Book Title: Dashvaikalaik Sutram Author(s): Aatmaramji Maharaj, Shivmuni Publisher: Aatm Gyan Shraman Shiv Agam Prakashan Samiti Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004497/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dazavakAlika sUtram vyAkhyAkAra jaina dharma divAkara jainAgama ratnAkara AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja AcArya jaina dharma divAkara dhyAnayogI sampAdaka jaina dharma divAkara dhyAnayogI AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / / Namosuassa / / zrI dazavakAlika sUtram saMskRtacchAyA-padArthAnvaya-mUlArthopetaM gaNapatiguNaprakAzikA hindI-bhASA-TIkAsahitaM ca vyAkhyAkAra : jainadharmadivAkara, jainAgamaratnAkara - AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja sampAdaka : jainadharmadivAkara dhyAnayogI AcArya samrATa zrI ziva muni jI mahArAja prakAzaka : Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti (ludhiyAnA) bhagavAna mahAvIra maiDITezana eNDa risarca saiMTara TrasTa (dillI) Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Agama vyAkhyAkAra dizA nirdeza saMpAdaka saMpAdana sahayoga prakAzaka pAnA artha saujanya avataraNa pratiyAM mUlya prApti sthAna : zrI dazavaikAlika sUtram : AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja : gurudeva bahuzruta zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja : AcArya samrAT DaoN. zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja : upAdhyAya zrI rameza muni jI mahArAja 'zAstrI' zramaNa saMghIya maMtrI zramaNazreSTha karmaThayogI sAdhuratna zrI zirISa muni jI ma.sA. zramaNIratnA upapravartinI mahAsAdhvI zrI kauzalyA jI mahArAja kI suziSyA Agama jJAtA sarala AtmA sAdhvI zrI pramilA jI mahArAja : Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti, ludhiyAnA : bhagavAna mahAvIra risarca eMDa meDITezana seMTara TrasTa, naI dillI : zrImatI suzIlA bahana lohaTiyA, (ludhiyAnA) : agasta 2003 : 1100 : tIna sau rupae mAtra : 1. bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eMDa risarca seMTara TrasTa dvArA Ara.ke. jaina, sI-55, zakti nagara eksaTeMzana, naI dillI-110 052 dUrabhASa : 011-27138164, 32030139 2 zrI sarasvatI vidyA kendra, jaina hilsa, mohAr3I roDa , jalagAMva-mahArASTra-0257-260022 3. zrI vinoda koThArI 3, zrI jI kRpA, prabhAta kAlonI, 6vAM mArga, zAntAkruja (vesTa) mumbaI, mahArASTra 4. zrI candrakAnta ema. mehatA, e-7, monTavarTa-2, pASANa susa mArga, pUnA-411021 dUrabhASa : 020-5862045 . : svataMtra jaina, 21-e, jaina kaoNlonI, jAlandhara dUrabhASa : 0181-2208436 : komala prakAzana C/o vinoda zarmA, ma.naM. 2087/7 galI naM. 20, ziva mandira ke pAsa, prema nagara, (nikaTa balajIta nagara) naI dillI -110008 dUrabhASa: 011-25873841, 9810765003 : mahAvIrAbda 2472 vikramAbda 2003 IsvI san 1946 : mahAvIrAbda 2529 vikramAbda 2060 IsvI san 2003 : tIna sau rupae mAtra (c) sarvAdhikAra surakSita TAIpa saiTiMga mudraNa vyavasthA prathama saMskaraNa dvitIya saMskaraNa mUlya Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saujanya lohaTiyA parivAra prAraMbha se hI dharma ke saMskAroM se anuprANita rahA hai| mAnava sevA, samAja sevA, dharma sevA aura Agama prakAzana sevA jaise mahad sevA abhiyAnoM se yaha parivAra jur3A rahA hai| zramaNa saMgha ke prathama paTTadhara AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke yuga se lekara vartamAna zramaNa saMghIya AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja ke yuga taka yaha dharmaniSTha parivAra samAja sevA aura zruta sevA ke aneka anuSThAna-yajJa rakha cukA hai| isI mahanIya lohaTiyA parivAra kI kIrti-latA, sAdagI evaM saMtoSa kI sAkSAt mUrti zrImatI suzIlA bahana lohaTiyA ne apanA saujanya samarpita kara prastuta Agama kA prakAzana karAyA hai| Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti isa parivAra kA hArdika dhanyavAda karatI hai -prakAzaka Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya jaina AgamoM ke svAdhyAya kI paramparA prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai| Agama, jaina darzana kI amUlya dharohara haiM / Agama vaha jJAna hai jo anAdi kAla se ajJAna-timira meM gumarAha mAnava kA divya rozanI dekara ujjvala, dhvala samyak patha prazasta karatA hai| Agama adhyayana se eka preraNA prakaTa hotI hai jo jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhAtI hai| Agama, arihaMta vANI kA divya zaMkha hai| jaina paramparA grantha bhaNDAroM kI paramparA hai| jaisalamera, pATaNa Adi ke grantha bhaNDAra, bhAratIya saMskRti kI amUlya nidhi haiN| jaina bhaNDAra aura sAhitya ne bhAratIya itihAsa ke nirmANa meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna diyA hai| kintu una ke saMrakSakoM dvArA grantha saMrakSaNa kI yaha paramparA Age jAkara granthagopana ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gii| granthoM kA paThana-pAThana kama ho gayA aura unheM chipA kara rakhA jAne lgaa| unheM aparicita vyakti ko dikhAte hue bhI saMkoca hone lgaa| sambhava hai muslima zAsana meM aisI sthiti utpanna ho gaI ho jisase bAdhya hokara aisA karanA pdd'aa| pariNAma svarupa granthoM kA pracAra va prasAra bahuta kama ho gyaa| __ jaina-sAhitya kA prAcInatama rupa caudaha pUrva mAne jAte haiN| yadyapi isa samaya koI pUrva upalabdha nahIM hai, phira bhI usa sAhitya meM se uddhRt usa AdhAra para race gae grantha vipula mAtrA meM Aja bhI virAjamAna haiN| dazavaikAlika zayyaMbhavAcArya kI racanA hai jo jinazAsana ke caturtha paTTadhara AcArya the| jaina dharma divAkara, Agama mahodadhi AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja isa yuga ke eka dhuraMdhara vidvAn aura AgamoM ke prakANDa paNDita munirAja the| unhoMne apane jIvana kAla meM battIsa AgamoM para bRhaTTIkAe~ likhIM aura svatantra granthoM kA bhI praNayana kiyaa| sarala bhASA meM granthoM kI vyAkhyA kara jaina samAja ko mahAn upahAra diyaa| dazavaikAlika kA pUrva prakAzana pacapana varSa pUrva lAhaura (pAkistAna) meM huA thaa| samaya ke prabhAva se Aja bahuta kama mAtrA meM yaha Agama upalabdha hai aura zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kI jijJAsA thI ki AcArya zrI kA vyAkhyAkRta dazavaikAlika sarvasulabha ho, isI tathya ko dRSTipatha para rakhakara prastuta Agama ke prakAzana kA kArya prAthamika rUpa se karAne kA yatna kiyA gyaa| pUjya AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke hI pautra ziSya AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja ne AcArya zrI jI ke samagra TIkA sAhitya ko punaH prakAzita karAne kA bhAgIratha saMkalpa kiyA hai aura samasta caturvidha zrI saMgha AcArya zrI ke isa saMkalpa kA anugAmI hai| phalataH Atma jJAna zramaNa ziva Agama prakAzana samiti kA gaThana kiyA gyaa| isa samiti dvArA AcArya zrI jI ke Agama upAsakadazAMga, anuttaropapAtika tathA uttarAdhyayana sUtra (tIna bhAgoM meM) prakAzita ho cuke haiN| parama zraddheya AcArya samrATa zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja ke dizAnirdezana meM Agama dazavaikAlika kA navIna saMskaraNa prakAzita ho rahA hai|aashaa karate haiM ki isako sabhI mumukSu AtmAe~ evaM sAdhu-sAdhviyA~ prAptakara jana-jana meM svAdhyAya kI preraNA pradAna kreNge| adhyakSa Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SISSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSIST) jaina dharma divAkara jainAgama ratnAkara jJAna mahodadhi AcArya samAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _ Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti ke arthasahayogI (4) . (1) zrI mahendra kumAra jI jaina, minI kiMga ludhiyAnA (2) zrI zobhana lAla jI jaina, ludhiyAnA (3) strI sabhA rUpA mistrI galI, ludhiyAnA Ara. ena. osavAla parivAra, ludhiyAnA (5) suzrAvikA suzIlA bahana lohaTiyA, ludhiyAnA (6) suzrAvikA lIlA bahana, mogA (7) umeza bahana, ludhiyAnA / (8) sva. zrI suzIla kumAra jI jaina ludhiyAnA (9) zrI navaraMga lAla jI jaina (10) vardhamAna zikSaNa saMsthAna, pharIdakoTa (11) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, jagarAoM (12) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, gIdar3avAhA (13) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, kesarI-siMha-pura (14) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, hanumAnagar3ha (15) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, ratnapurA (16) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, rAniyAM (17) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, saMgariyA (18) esa. esa. jaina sabhA, saradUlagar3ha Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya-DaoN. ziva muni saMpAdakIya jaina vAGmaya bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskRti, darzana aura kalA kA akSaya bhaNDAra hai| zatAbdiyoM se isane darzana-zAstriyoM aura manISiyoM ko prabhAvita kiyA hai| isameM eka ora tattva darzana arthAt- jIva ajIvAdi kA vizada vivecana upalabdha hotA hai to dUsarI ora isameM jJAna, darzana aura caritra kI triveNI pravAhita ho rahI hai, jo prANI mAtra ke lie upAdeya hai| isameM jaina zramaNoM ke tapa-tyAga aura jIvana-caryA ke sAtha-sAtha tatkAlIna AcAra-praNAliyoM, vicAra-paddhatiyoM tathA aneka mata-matAntaroM kA varNana bhI upalabdha hotA hai| inake atirikta bhUgola-khagola, jyotiSa-vidyA, rAjanItika, pArivArika, sAmAjika tathA sAMskRtika pravRttiyoM kA digdarzana bhI karavAyA gayA hai| jainAgama sAhitya lokamaMgala kI bhAvanA tathA mAnavatAvAdI dRSTi lekara pravahamAna ho rahA hai| jaba pAzcAtya astitvavAdiyoM ne yaha sthApanA dI thI - 'Manisnothingelse but theensembleageofhis acts,nothingelse thanhis life.'arthAtmanuSya kA jIvana yA astitva usake kRtyoM ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai, taba hamAre AcAryoM tathA manISiyoM ne hameM isa se bhI adhika vikasita dRSTi dI thii| unakA cintana tathA sAhitya vyakti cetanA se vikAsa pAtA huA vizvajanIna bana gayA thaa| jainAgama sAhitya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI dvArA die gae upadezoM, sandezoM, dezanAoM tathA samaya-samaya para dI gaI TippaNiyoM ko surakSita rakhA gayA hai| parantu Agama sAhitya ko lipibaddha karane kA kArya mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke kAphI bAda meM huaa| paramparAgata rUpa se Arhata vANI ko zruta rUpa meM, arthAt zravaNa kara surakSita rakhA gayA thA parantu zravaNa kiyA gayA jJAna vismRta bhI ho sakatA hai aura isameM parivartana bhI A sakatA hai aura bahuta sI mahattvapUrNa dArzanika tathA ciMtana-dhAraNAoM kI prAmANikatA saMdigdha bhI ho sakatI hai| isI bAta ko dRSTigata rakhakara tatkAlIna zramaNa saMgha ke nAyakoM ne Agama-jJAna ko surakSita rakhane ke lie bhAgIratha prayatna kie| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt AryasudharmA svAmI ne zramaNa saMgha kA netRtva kiyA aura usI paramparA meM saMgha ke nAyaka bhadrabAhu svAmI bne|ye jaina dharma meM ucca sthAna para pratiSThita the aura cauthI zatAbdI I phU prathama candra gupta maurya ke samaya meM virAjamAna the| bhayaMkara durbhikSa par3ane ke kAraNa ye dakSiNa kI ora cale gaye the| kahA jAtA hai ki candragupta maurya bhI unake sAtha the| zravaNa belagola' se hote hue unhoMne 'kalavappa' parvata para apanA antima samaya bitAyA aura vahIM samAdhi pUrvaka zarIra kA parityAga Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ POOR. 00 RIESBURICORIANDITORIES 00000000Songs EROADINDO servarea serveru Norras bahuzruta, paMjAba kesarI, gurudeva zrI jJAna muni jI mahArAja Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _ Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyaa| ___ bhadrabAhu svAmI ke pazcAt sthUla bhadra saMgha ke AcArya bne|sthuul bhadra, nanda ke pradhAna mantrI sakaDAla ke jyeSTha putra the| ye AcArya bhadrabAhu ke pAsa nepAla meM vAcanA grahaNArtha gae the| unakA nirvANa 311 I phU paTanA meM huaa|daahsthaan para inake ziSyoM ne inakI smRti meM eka stUpa banavAyA thaa| __ bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezoM ko sAhitya rUpa meM surakSita karane ke lie tIna vAcanAeM (dhArmika goSThiyA~) huiiN| pahalI vAcanA pATalI putra meM bhadrabAhu svAmI kI adhyakSatA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa se 160 varSa uparAMta huii| dUsarI vAcanA mathurA meM AcArya skaMdila kI adhyakSatA meM aura tIsarI vAcanA devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa kI adhyakSatA meM vallabhI (saurASTra) meM huii| ina tInoM vAcanAoM ko kramazaH pATalIputrIya, mAthurI tathA vallabhIya nAmoM se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai| zramaNa saMgha kI ye vAcanAe~bauddhoM kI tIna mahAsaMgItiyoM ke samAna haiM, jo kramazaH rAjagRha, vaizAlI aura pATalIputra meM huI thiiN| ina tInoM vAcanAoM meM jo jinheM smaraNa thA use lipibaddha kiyA gyaa| phalasvarUpa samasta jainAgama sAhitya ko 6 bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gyaa|ve6 bhAga haiM :- 12 aMga, 12 upAMga, 10 prakIrNa sUtra, 6 cheda sUtra, 4 mUla sUtra, 2 cUlaka suutr| __ yahA~ cAra mUla sUtroM meM dazavaikAlika sUtra' hI hamArA vivecya viSaya hai| dazavakAlika sUtra : 'dazavakAlika sUtra' prabhava svAmI ke ziSya zrutakevalI AcArya zayyaMbhava dvArA praNIta hai| aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki jaba ye muni bane taba inakI patnI garbhavatI thii| bAda meM unake putra paidA huA jisakA nAma 'manaka' yA manAka rakhA gyaa| bar3A hone para manaka apane pitA AcArya zayyaMbhava ke pAsa muni bana gyaa|aacaary ne apane jJAna-bala se dekhA ki manaka kI Ayu kevala 6 mAsa zeSa hai| unhoMne pUrva zruta se 'dazavaikAlika' sUtra kA nirmANa kiyaa| isa sUtra ke adhyayana se manaka muni ne 6 mAsa meM hI abhISTa jJAna prApta kara liyaa| isa sUtra kI prAmANikatA kalpasUtra' kI prabodhinI TIkA, 'mahA nizItha sUtra' tathA 'nandI sUtra' ke puSTa pramANoM se siddha hotI hai| zayyaMbhavAcArya caturdaza pUrvo kepAThI the| unhoMne isa sUtra kI racanA pUrva zrutAgamoM se kI hai| prastuta sUtra ke adhyayanoM kI katipaya gAthAe~isa bAta kA puSTa pramANa haiM ki granthakAra ne mahAvIra vANI ko ukta Agama meM pratipAdita kara svayaM siddha kiyA hai ki isakA AdhAra Agama hI haiN| One of the most remarkable ancient religious leaders was Bhadara Bahu, the six thera. He was the second most important figure in Jainism. He was contemporary with first Maurya and lived therefore in the fourth century B.C. It fell to him to take the initiative in the migration to the south which was flight from imminent famine. (Vide P. 118: Religions of Ancient India, by Louis Renou. Published by the Athlone Press at the Senate house, London) suprasiddha cInI yAtrI zyUAna-cuAMga ne apane yAtrA-vivaraNa meM sthUla bhadra ke uparyukta smAraka kA ullekha kiyA hai| (khaNDaharoM kA vaibhava, muni kAMti sAgara, 283) vii Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa sUtra kI prAmANikatA kA pramukha kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki ise zvetAmbara, digambara tathA terApanthaM samAna rUpa se mahattva pradAna karate haiM aura apane zramaNa-zramaNiyoM ko sarvaprathama adhyayana karavAte haiN| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' ke AdhAra ko lekara vidvAnoM meM do pakSa rahe haiN| eka pakSa pUrvo ko dazavaikAlika kA AdhAra mAnatA rahA hai to dUsarA pakSa isakA AdhAra dvAdazAMgI ko mAnatA hai| AcArya samrATpUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne apane anubhava tathA zodha ke anusAra dazavaikAlika kA AdhAra AgamoM ko hI mAnA hai| unake anusAra prathama adhyAya kI racanA anuyogadvAra sUtra meM kahI gaI sAdhukI 12 upamAoM se bhramara kI upamA ko lekara kI gaI hai| dvitIya adhyAya kA AdhAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 22 veM adhyayana ko mAnA gayA hai| tRtIya adhyAya kA AdhAra nizItha sUtra hai| caturtha adhyAya AcArAMga sUtra ke 24 veM adhyayana ke anusAra racA gayA hai| paMcama adhyAya AcArAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke 'piMDeSaNA' nAmaka prathama adhyayana kA anuvAda hai| chaThA adhyAya samavAyAMga sUtra ke 18 veM samavAya para AdhArita hai| sAtavA~ adhyAya AcArAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke terahaveM bhASA nAmaka adhyayana kA hI anuvAda hai| AThaveM adhyAya kA AdhAra sthAnAMga sUtra ke AThaveMsUtra se liyA gayA hai| nauvA~ aura dasavA~ adhyAya bhinnabhinna sUtroM para AdhArita hai| nAmakaraNa : isa sUtra kA nAmakaraNa daza+vaikAlika (dazavaikAlika) rakhA gayA hai jo kisI caritra athavA nAma vizeSa para AdhArita nahIM hai| 'vaikAlika kA artha hai-saMdhyA smy|smbhvtH isakI samApti saMdhyA ke samaya huI hogI aura isake sAtha daza jor3a dene se isa kA nAma 'dazavaikAlika' pracalita ho gyaa| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' kI racanA lagabhaga 2350 varSa pUrva ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM huii| isake dasa adhyAya haiN| muktaka zailI meM racita prastuta grantha gadya-padya vidhAoM kA sundara saMyojana hai| rAjamatI-rathanemi prasaMga se isameM prabandha-zailI kA AbhAsa bhI milatA hai| prastuta grantha jaina zramaNoM kI AcAra saMhitA' hai| isake kaI padya pAlI bhASA ke 'dhammapada' meM bhI milate haiN| pratipAdya-viSaya, maMgalAcaraNa, bhASA-zailI, sundara sUktiyoM, alaMkAra yojanA tathA rasAdi kI dRSTi se yaha grantha atyanta upAdeya bana par3A hai aura yaha prajJA puruSoM ke sudIrgha anubhavoM kA sundara nidarzana hai| pratipAdya-viSaya : dazavaikAlikasUtra' kA pratipAdya-viSaya muni kI saMyama-yAtrA se sambaddha hai| isa yAtrA meM use aDiga rahane kA upadeza bhI diyA gayA hai aura preraNA bhii|muni ko bhikSAvRtti meM yukti aura yatna se kAma lenA caahie|muni ko apane saMyama kI rakSA ke lie tapa evaM tyAga kA Alambana lenA caahie| Agama meM guru kI mahattA pratipAdita kI gaI hai| ziSya ko apane guru tathA AcArya kI AsAtanA nahIM karanI caahie|aagm meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki jo ziSya stambha kI bhA~ti akar3akara, krodha se athavA chala se guru se vidyA grahaNa karatA hai, aisI vidyA usI ziSya ke nAza kA usI bhA~ti kAraNa bana jAtI hai jaise bA~sa svayaMgharSaNa kekAraNa jalakara bhasma ho jAte haiN| muni ko strI saMsarga se bacanA caahie| yaha usakI saMyamasAdhanA ke lie ati Avazyaka hai| isa Agama meM kevala upadeza hI nahIM parAmarza bhI hai, zikSA hI nahIM abhyudaya kI bhAvanA bhI hai, Adarza hI nahIM yathArtha bhI hai, apavAda mArgahI nahIM utsarga mArga bhI hai, kevala tapahI nahIM dhyAna sAdhanA bhI hai|aagm meM Age kahA gayA hai ki muni ko sugandhita padArthoM kA parityAga kara jJAna, dayA, satya tathA zIlAdi AMtarika guNoM se svayaM ko alaMkRta karanA caahie| use pA~ca mahAvratoM viii Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA manasA, vAcA, karmaNA pAlana karanA caahie|ahiNsaa tathA dayAbhAva to inameM pramukha haiN|sbhii jIva jInA cAhate haiM, koI maranA nahIM cAhatA, prANa sabhI ko priya haiM, isalie nirgrantha hiMsA se dUra rhe| sAdhu apane lie athavA dUsaroM ke lie, krodha se athavA bhaya se jhUTha na bole|isii taraha anya mahAvrata bhI usake lie Avazyaka haiN| lokeSaNA tathA artha-lipsA saMyamI jIvana ke lie ghAtaka haiM jo dhIre-dhIre saMyama rUpI bhavana ko dharAzAyI kara dete haiN| muniketapa, tyAga tathA vairAgya Adi mukti rUpI sauMdha ke sopAna haiN| yaha muni kI antazcetanA para nirbhara karatA hai ki mukti rUpI sauMdha taka pahu~cane ke lie Agama-sammata niyamoM kA vaha kisa sImA taka pAlana karatA hai| Agama kA spaSTa Adeza hai ki mAnasika bala, zArIrika bala, zraddhA, Arogya tathA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva Adi kA ucita vicAra karate hue sAdhudharma-kArya meM pravRtta rhe|kssmaa, dayAdi sadguNoM vAlA, parISahoM (kaSToM) ko samabhAva se sahana karane vAlA, caMcala indriyoM ko jItane vAlA, zruta vidyA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, kisI bhI prakAra kI mamatA na rakhane vAlA, parigraha ke bhAra se halakA rahane vAlA, pUrNa saMyamI sAdhu karma rUpI meghoM ke chaMTa jAne para usI prakAra zobhA pAtA hai jisa prakAra sampUrNa bAdaloM ke paTala se pRthaka hone para candramA zobhA pAtA hai| maMgalAcaraNaH granthArambha se pUrva maMgalAcaraNa kI paramparA atyanta prAcIna hai| prAcIna sAhityakAra sarasvatI vandanA se, Izvara kI stuti se, guru kI vinaya se, gaNeza kI abhyarthanA se, prakRti meM vyApta ananta ramaNIya sattA ko namaskAra kara maMgalAcaraNa kI paripATI kA nirvahana karate rahe haiN| dazavaikAlika sUtra'kA Arambha maMgalAcaraNa kI pAramparika zailI meM nahIM kiyA gayA apitu ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpI dharma ko utkRSTa mAnakara use namaskAra kiyA gayA hai dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| - (adhyayana, 1, gAthA, 1) granthakAra kA dharma se abhiprAya jIvana ke AdhyAtmika guNoM se hai aura ye guNa jisa prANI ke hRdaya meM nivAsa karate haiM use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| isa taraha yaha spaSTa hai ki jisa dharma ko devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM, AcArya zayyaMbhava bhI use namaskAra karate haiM aura vahI maMgalAcaraNa kA sarvottama AdhAra bana sakatA hai| isa prakAra granthakAra ne maMgalAcaraNa kI naI paramparA kA unnayana kiyA hai| bhASA-zailI: bhASA, bhAvoM kI saMvAhikA tathA sampreSaNIyatA kA utkRSTa mAdhyama hai| bhASA ke mAdhyama se hI kathya ko marmasparzI banAyA jA sakatA hai| bhASA spaSTa tathA udAtta honI caahie| upayukta zabda-cayana, saMkSipta abhivyakti aura spaSTatA isake anivArya tattva haiN| jo bhASA bhAvoM ko spaSTa kara pAne meM sakSama nahIM hai vaha pAThakoM tathA zrotAoM ko AMdolita nahIM kara sktii| yadi bhASA bhAvoM kI saMvAhikA hai to zailI vicAroM kA sundara prastutikaraNa / bhASA yadi zabda-vinyAsa karatI hai to zailI lekhaka ke nijI anubhavoM aura usake vyaktitva ko pratibimbita karatI hai| usameM cArUzabda-yojanA, suSThavAkya vinyAsa Adi guNa hone caahieN|shailii ko bhASA kA viziSTa rUpa mAnA jAtA hai jo lekhaka ke bhAvoM ko acchI ix Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakArasampreSita karatI hai- 'styleisaquality of language whichcommunicates precisely emotions or thoughts of the author.' bhASA meM lAkSaNikatA arthavattA ko dviguNita kara detI hai| lAkSaNika bhASA zabda ke vAcyArtha meM chipe anya gUr3ha arthako vyaMjita karatI hai| kahIM-kahIM abhidhA kI apekSA lakSaNAvRtti zailI meM jAdU kA kArya karatI hai| bhASA meM prasAda tathA mAdhurya guNa, zailI ko ramaNIyatA pradAna karate haiN| jisa zabdAvalI ke sunate hI usake arthakI pratIti ho, vahA~ prasAda guNa vidyamAna hotA hai aura jisa zabdAvalI meM sarasatA hoM vahA~ mAdhurya guNa hotA hai| isa meM karkaza zabdAvalI ko sthAna nahIM diyA jaataa| prasAda tathA mAdhurya guNa sampanna zailI uttama kAvya ke lie Avazyaka hai| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' kI bhASA gadya-padya mizrita 'ardhamAgadhI' hai| jahA~ granthakAra ne gadya ke mAdhyama se apanI bAta ko vAcyArtha meM pAThakoM taka pahu~cAyA hai vahA~ padya meM komala kAMta padAvalI dvArA sarala upadezoM kI chaTA bikhera dI hai| kahIM-kahIM bhASA to kAMtAvata upadeza' dene kI kSamatA rakhatI hai| bhASA kI udAttatA, saMkSipta abhivyakti aura zabda-cayana kI kArIgarI ne pratipAdya-viSaya ko sundara abhivyaMjanA pradAna kI hai| aneka sthaloM para bhASA hRdaya ko chU jAtI hai| mArmika zabda grAhya haiN| bhASA meM lAkSaNika zabdoM ke prayoga ne grantha ke viSaya ko prANavAna banA diyA hai| lAkSaNika zabdoM ke prayoga vizeSa avasaroM tathA vizeSa prasaMgoM ko mArmikatA pradAna karane ke lie kie gae haiN| kucha lAkSaNika zabdoM ke prayoga darzanIya haiMpupphesu vihaMgamA- puSpoM meM bhramara-lakSaNA-bhikSAcarI meM muni ko bhramara kI bhA~ti alpa AhAra lenA caahie| . dhumakeuM dhUmaketu - lakSaNA-aniSTa kI ora sNket| aMkuseNa nAgo- aMkuza meM AyA hAthI- lakSaNA - mana rupI hAthI ko vaza meM krnaa| mAyA salla mAyA-zalya - lakSaNA - kapaTa rUpI kaaNttaa| amucchio mUrchita na honA - lakSaNA - Asakti rhit| piTThI kuvvaI - pITha denA - lakSaNA - bhogoM se mu~ha modd'naa| vaMtaM icchasi AveuM- vamana ko pIne kI icchA - lakSaNA - chor3e hue bhogoM ko punaH bhogane kI icchA krnaa| vivecya Agama meM sthAna-sthAna para mAdhurya tathA prasAda guNoM se maNDita zailI ke darzana hote haiN| isa se spaSTa hai ki AgamakAra ne kathya ko ramaNIyatA pradAna kI hai| artha-bodha kI pratIti karAne vAlI 'prasAda-guNa'yukta ekagAthA prastuta hai je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddhe vipiTThI kuvvi| sAhINe cayaI bhoe, se hucAitti vuccii|| (adhyayana-2, gAthA-3) arthAt - jo manuSya priya aura kamanIya bhogoM ke milane para bhI unheM pITha de detA hai, vAstava meM vahI manuSya tyAgI hai| Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastuta gAthA ke zravaNa mAtra se hI usakI arthamayatA kA sahaja bodha ho jAtA hai| ata: yahA~ prasAda guNa vidyamAna hai| * AgamakAra ne mAdhurya guNa' sampanna bhASA kA yatra-tatra prayoga kiyA hai| isase bhASA meM lAlitya tathA sarasatA svataHhI pravAhita ho uThI hai| ekagAthA darzanIya hai - na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa taainnaa| mucchA pariggaho vutto, iavuttaM mhesinnaa|| (adhyayana-6, gAthA-21) arthAt - samasta jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vastra pAtrAdi upakaraNoM ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai apitu mUrchA bhAva (Aisakti) ko hI parigraha mAnA hai| bhagavAn ke inhIM vacanoM kI anujJA karate hue maharSigaNadharoM ne bhI mUrchAbhAva ko parigraha mAnA hai| isa gAthA meM bhagavAn kI vANI meM sarasatA hai aura sIdhe-sAde zabdoM meM parigraha kI vyAkhyA kI hai ata: yahA~ mAdhurya guNa hai| sundarasUktiyAM sundara sUktiyoM meM upadeza denA bhAratIya sAhitya kI prAcIna zailI hai| ina sUktiyoM meM nIti, dharma, vyavahAra, sadAcAra Adi mAnavIya guNoM kI mahattA pratipAdita karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, purANa Adi prAcIna saMskRta sAhitya meM upadezAtmaka tathA nIti paraka sUktiyAM yatratatra upalabdha hotI haiN| apabhraMza tathA prAkRta sAhitya meM bhI mAnava-mana ko prabhAvita karane vAlI sundara sUktiyoM kA prayoga huA hai| - 'dazavaikAlika sUtra meM vibhinna sthaloM para sundara sUktiyoM kA prayoga milatA hai| ina meM saMsAra kI nissAratA, jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA aura lokavyavahAra kejJAna kesAtha-sAtha jIvanopayogI upadeza bhI die gae haiN| ina sUktiyoM meM parAmarza hai Adeza nhiiN| ina sUktiyoM ke prayoga se bhASA meM pravAha tathA ramaNIyatA ke darzana hote haiN| kucha mahattvapUrNa sUktiyA~ isa prakAra haiM . * . krodha se prIti kA nAza hotA hai| - * mAna se vinaya kA nAza hotA hai| * . mAyA (chala-kapaTa) se mitratA kA nAza hotA hai| . * lobha se sabhI sadguNoM kA nAza hotA hai| _ * jaise bAMsa kA phala svayaM hI bAMsoM ke nAza kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra ahaMkAra, krodha tathA chala se sIkhA huA jJAna sIkhane vAle vyakti ke nAza kA svayaM hI kAraNa bana jAtA dhadhakatI Aga ko pairoM tale masalanA hAnikAraka hai| * jaharIle sarpa ko kruddha karanA bhayAvaha hotA hai| * eka bAra galatI karake usakI punarAvRtti nahIM karanI caahie| ye sUktiyA~ kore upadeza nahIM haiM apitu vyAvahArika jIvana meM grAhya bhI haiN| xi Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ alaMkAra-yojanA alaMkAra, kAvya kA saundarya tattva hai| bhAratIya kAvya zAstra meM vibhinna AcAryoM ne alaMkAra ko kAvya kI AtmA svIkAra kiyA hai aura unakA mata hai ki alaMkAra ke binA kAvya meM ramaNIyatA A hI nahIM sktii| AcArya kezava kI yaha kAvya paMkti-'bhUSaNa binuna rAjahiM kavitA, vanitA mitta'(alaMkAroM ke binA na kavitA sundara lagatI hai aura na hI strI) isI tathya kI vyaMjaka hai| alaMkAra kA zAbdika artha-zobhA-prasAdhana yA zobhA-prakaraNa arthAt AbhUSaNa hai| alaMkarotIti alNkaarH'|jisse alaMkRta kiyA jAe vahI alaMkAra hai| bhAmaha, udbhaTa, daNDI tathA rUdraTa Adi alaMkAravAdI AcAryoM ne alaMkAroM ko kAvya kA AvazyakatathA aMtaraMga tattva mAnA hai|aacaarybhaamh ne apane grantha kAvyAlaMkAra' meM spaSTa kiyA hai ki kAvya meM alaMkAra varNa-vinyAsa yA padalAlitya ke lie Avazyaka hai| isa meM sandeha nahIM ki rasa hI kAvya kI AtmA hai parantu kAvya ke prasAdhana to alaMkAra hI haiM jisase vaha zobhA pAtA hai| ___'dazavaikAlika sUtra meM bhAvoM kA utkarSa dikhAne aura kAvya meM sauMdarya lAne ke lie vibhinna alaMkAroM kA prayoga huA hai|ye alaMkAra kAvya meM sahaja tathA svAbhAvika rUpa meM prayukta hue haiM, Aropita nahIM kie ge|yhaaN yaha smartavya hai ki AgamakAra muni the, nirgrantha the aura unheM kAvya kI bAhya sAjasajjA arUcikara thI aura unake grantha kA viSaya AdhyAtmika hone se bhI unheM kAvya meM AdhyAtmika rasa hI abhISTa thA parantu phira bhI grantha meM alaMkAroM kA sahaja prayoga to huA hI hai| prastuta Agama meM dRSTAMta, upamA tathA anuprAsa Adi alaMkAroM kA prayoga darzanIya hai- . dRSTAMta alaMkAra jahA~ upameya dharma kI upamAna dvArA puSTi svarupa dRSTAMta se kathya ko siddha kiyA jAe, vahA~ dRSTAMta alaMkAra hotA hai|aagm ke prathama adhyayana kI cauthI gAthA meM bhramara kA dRSTAMta dekara spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki muni gRhastha dvArA die gae AhArAdi ko aise grahaNa kare jaise bhramara puSpoM se rasa grahaNa karatA hai| dRSTAMta alaMkAra kA udAharaNa prastuta hai vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo, na ya koi uvhmmi| ahAgaDesu rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jhaa|| yahA~ muni upameya kI bhramara upamAna ke dRSTAMta dvArA kathya kI puSTi kI gaI hai, ata: yahA~ dRSTAMta alaMkAra hai| upamAalaMkAra jahA~ upameya kI upamAna se samAnatA kA spaSTa kathana ho vahA~ upamA alaMkAra hotA hai| navama adhyayana kI AThavIM gAthA meM upamA alaMkAra kI chaTA darzanIya hai| isameM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki jo madAMdha ziSya gurujanoM kI AzAtanA karatA hai, vaha kaThina parvata ko mastaka kI Takkara se phor3anA cAhatA hai aura sote hue siMha ko jagAtA hai| vaha zakti kI tIkSNa dhAra para apane hAtha-paira kA prahAra karatA hai| eka gAthA draSTavya hai xii Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ __ je pavvayaM sirasA bhittumicche, sttNvsiihNpddibohijjaa| jo vA dae sattiagge pahAraM esovamA''sAyaNayA guruunnN|| yahA~ guru upameya hai tathA parvata aura siMha upamAna haiM aura ina donoM meM samAnatA kA spaSTa kathana hai, ata: upamAlaMkAra hai| anuprAsa alaMkAra jahA~ eka vyaMjana kI kaI bAra AvRtti ho aura usase lAlitya aura saMgItAtmakatA utpanna ho jAe vahA~ anuprAsa alaMkAra hotA hai| cauthe adhyayana kI 23 vIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki jisa samaya kevala jJAnI jina, lokAloka ko jAna lete haiM, usa samaya ve mana, vacana aura kAyarupayogoM kA nirodha kara parvata kI taraha sthira pariNAma vAle bana jAte haiN| gAthA prastuta hai. jayA logamalogaMca, jiNojANai kevlii| tayA joge nirUbhittA, selesiM pddivji|| prastuta gAthA meM la' aura 'ja' vyaMjanoM kI bAra-bAra AvRtti hone se yahAM anuprAsa alaMkAra hai| isa meM bhASA-lAlitya aura vyaMjanoM se saMgItAtmakatA bhI utpanna hotI hai| rasa rasa ko kAvya kI AtmA mAmA gayA hai| zrotA tathA pAThaka ke hRdaya meM Ananda kA unmeSa paidA karanA hI kAvya kA aMtima lakSya hai| prAcIna AcAryoM ne kAvya rasa ko hI Ananda rasa mAnA hai|aacaary bharata muni ne sarvaprathama rasa kA vivecana karate hue apane nATyazAstra' meM use sahRdaya kI anubhUti aura Atma rupa svIkAra kiyA to dUsarI ora sAhityadarpaNakAra AcArya vizvanAtha ne rasa ko 'brahmAsvAda sahodaraH' kaha kara use alaukika mAnA hai| nau rasoM meM se yadyapi zRMgAra ko hI rasarAja mAnA hai parantu zAMtAdi rasoM kA apanA sthAna hai|laukik dRSTi se zRMgAra rasa kI abhivyakti adhika hai aura vaha kAvya meM AkarSaNa bhI paidA karatA hai parantu AdhyAtmika kAvya meMzAMta rasa ko adhika prazraya diyA jAtA hai| jahA~ pAzcAtya samIkSakoM ne kalA ko kalA ke lie svIkAra kiyA hai vahA~ jainAcAryoM ne ise jIvana ke lie' - bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| kAvya kevala zivam aura sundaramsehI yukta nahIM hai apitu usameM rasotpAdana aura Ananda utpanna karane kI bhI kSamatA hai-"ltisnotenough forpoems to be fine, They must charm and draw the mind of the listener at will" ... 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' meM zAMta rasa kA nirvAha huA hai| prastuta grantha muni jIvana ke tyAga, adhyAtma-jJAna, vairAgya tathA saMsAra kI nazvaratA darzAne ke lie racA gayA hai| isa lie isa meM zAMta rasa kA nirvAha svAbhAvika hI thaa| vibhinna AcAryoM ne tattvajJAna janya nirveda athavA zama ko zAMta rasa kA sthAyI bhAva mAnA hai| tattvajJAna janya nirveda se abhiprAyalaukika nispRhatA se hai aura zama kA abhiprAya icchAoM kA zamana hai| sthAyI bhAva nirveda ke Alambana haiM- muni tathA dhArmika sthala aura zAMta-ekAMta vaataavrnn| muniyoM ke upadeza, saMsAra kI nazvaratA, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka Adi kA varNana isake uddIpana vibhAva haiN| xiii Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa prakAra prastuta Agama meM Alambana aura uddIpana ke saMyoga se sthAyI bhAva nirveda kI zAMta rasa meM niSpatti huI hai| eka udAharaNa darzanIya hai jarA jAva na pIDeI, vAhI jAva na vddddhii| jAviMdiA na hAyaMti, tAva dhammaM smaayre|| (adhyayana-8, gAthA-6) yahA~ jarA pIr3ita jIvana kI AzaMkA, vyAdhi se hone vAle dukhoM kA AbhAsa aura indriyoM ke azakta hone kI sambhAvanA se zAMta rasa ke sthAyI bhAva nirveda kI ora saMketa hai aura isa meM prANI mAtra ko upadeza isakA uddIpana vibhAva hai| isa taraha isa gAthA kI zAMta rasa' meM niSpatti huI hai| AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne Aja se lagabhaga 57 varSa pUrva dazavaikAlika sUtra' kA AtmajJAna prakAzikA nAmaka hindI bhASA TIkA, saMskRta chAyA, anvayArtha, mUlArtha aura TippaNI Adi sahita anuvAda kiyA thaa| prastuta Agama kA anuvAda unakI vidvattA kA nidarzana hai| anuvAda ke bIca-bIca apane gahana anubhavoM aura apane muni jIvana kI chApa bhI unhoMne chor3I hai| ... Aja isa Agama ke punaH prakAzana para mujhe harSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| maiM yuvA maMtrI zrI zirISa muni jI ko dhanyavAda dUMgA jinhoMne isa Agama ke prakAzana meM bhAgIratha prayatna kiyaa|mujhe AzA hai ki prastuta Agama sAhitya anveSakoM ke lie lAbhaprada hone ke sAtha-sAtha hamArA prayAsa bhI saphala hogaa| 9000 XIV Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA akSaya sukha ke sAdhana priya sujJapuruSo ! isa anAdi anaMta saMsAra meM yaha jIvAtmA, karmoM ke cakkara meM par3akara itastata: geMda kI taraha bhramaNa kara rahI hai; isakI kahIM para bhI sthiti nahIM hotii| yaha kabhI naraka gati meM jAtI hai, to kabhI tiryaMca gati meM evaM kabhI manuSya gati meM jAtI hai, to kabhI devagati meN| isa idhara-udhara kI bhAgadaur3a meM yaha AtmA mahAn duHkha bhoga rahI hai, ise kahIM para bhI sukha nahIM miltaa| naraka aura tiryaMca gati meM to spaSTa rUpa se duHkha hai hI, kevala manuSya aura devagati meM sukha avazya hai; kintu vaha bhI nAma mAtra kA hai, usameM bhI duHkha milA huA hai aura tatsambandhI sthiti ko bhoga lene ke bAda to phira duHkha hI duHkha hai| ataH dayAnidhi tIrthaMkara devoM ne, jahA~ para kisI bhI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM hai, aise advitIya akSaya sukhadhAma mokSa kI prApti ke lie, jIvAtmA ko samyag darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyakcAritra, ye tIna sAdhana batAe haiN| inheM 'ratnatraya' bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki vastutaH yahI vAstavika sukha ke dAtAratna haiN| inake dvArA anekAneka bhavya jIva pUrva kAla meM mokSa sukha prApta kara cuke haiN| sAdhanoM kA svarupa ___yahA~ prasaMgavaza saMkSepa rUpa meM, ukta sAdhanoM kA yatkiMcit svarupa bhI batAyA jAtA hai| isa saMsAra meM jIva aura ajIva, ye do dravya pUrNatayA siddha haiN| saMsAra meM sarvatra inhIM donoM dravyoM kI vibhUti dRSTigocara hotI hai| pratyeka dravya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya dharma se yukta hai| ataeva pratyeka padArtha mUla bhAva ko dhruva rakhakara, pUrvAkRti se uttarAkRti meM parivartita hotA huA dikhAI detA hai| jaise ki eka bAlaka bAlyAvasthA se yuvAvasthA meM aura yuvAvasthA se vRddhAvasthA meM jAtA hai| jaina zAstrakAra isI dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika naya kI apekSA se pratyeka dravya ko nitya aura anitya rUpa se mAnate haiN| yahI 'anekAnta vAda' hai| ataH ukta donoM dravyoM kI pUrNatayA satya-zraddhA ko samyagdarzana aura yathArtha satya jJAna ko samyagjJAna kahate haiM tathA ina donoM dravyoM ke paryAyoM se utpanna hone vAle, rAga-dveSa ke bhAvoM kI nivRtti aura ahiMsA Adi vizuddha bhAvoM kI pravRtti ko 'samyak-cAritra' kahate haiN| cAritra kA prAdhAnya - jisa prakAra dadhi kA sAra navanIta hai, usI prakAra zAstrakAroM ne samyag-darzana aura samyagjJAna kA antima sAra samyak cAritra pratipAdana kiyA hai, kyoMki "cayarittakaraM cArittaM hoi"-karmoM ke caya XV Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko naSTa karane vAlA cAritra hI hai| jJAna darzana kI vAstavika zobhA bhI cAritra se hI hotI hai| kahA bhI hai nANeNa jANaI bhAve daMsaNeNa ya sddhe| caritteNa nigiNhAi, taveNa prisujjhi||3|| (utta28 a) yahI kAraNa hai ki, cAritra hIna kA satyopadeza bhI janatA meM hAsyakara hI hotA hai| cAritra saMpanna vyakti kA vAkya, madhu-ghRta-sikta yajJa kI agni ke samAna suzobhita evaM pUjya hotA hai aura cAritra hIna kA vAkya tela rahita dIpaka ke samAna kaluSita evaM kurupa mAlUma hotA hai| cAritravAn ke pauSTika vacanoM kI prazaMsA evaM cAritra hIna ke vacanoM kI nindA karatA huA, eka kavi kyA hI acchA subhASita kahatA hai kSIraM bhAjanasaMsthaM ,na tathA vatsasya pussttimaavhti| AvalgamAnaziraso , yathAhi mAtRstanAt pibtH||1|| tadvat subhASitamayaM kSIraM, duHzIlabhAjanagataM tu| ... na tathA puSTiM janayati, yathAhi guNavanmukhAt piitm||2|| arthAt - jisa prakAra bachar3A apanI mAtA ke stanoM se dugdha pIkara zIghra hI puSTavapu evaM balavAn ho jAtA hai, usa prakAra pAtrastha dugdha pIkara nahIM ho sktaa| yahI bAta subhASita ke viSaya meM hai ki duzcaritrI ke mu~ha se sune hue subhASita vacana, usa prakAra asara karane vAle nahIM hote, jisa prakAra saccaritrI ke mukhAravinda se sune hue asara karate haiM // 2 // cAritrahIna kA cAhe kaisA hI kyoM na acchA upadeza ho, kintu janatA kI usa para kadApi abhiruci nahIM hotii| vaha to usake kAraNa usake upadeza ko bhI ghRNita samajhane laga jAtI hai, kyoMki kahA bhI hai ki zIte'pi yatnalabdho, na sevyate' niryathA shmshaansthH| zIlavipannasya vacaH, pathyamapi na gRhyate tdvt|| arthAt-jisa prakAra zIta se atIva pIr3ita huA bhI koI vicArazIla manuSya, zmazAnastha agni kA sevana nahIM karatA, usI prakAra AcArahIna manuSya ke hitarupa satyavacana ko bhI janatA svIkAra nahIM krtii| ataH uparyukta kathana se yaha pUrNatayA siddha ho jAtA hai ki, manuSya ko cAritra kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| isake binA saba guNa zuSka rahate haiN| kevala auSadhI kA jJAna aura vizvAsa, roga ko dUra nahIM kara sktaa| roga dUra tabhI hogA, jaba ki auSadhI kA sevana kiyA jaaegaa| cAritra kriyArUpa hai, ataH karma roga ko yahI dUra kara sakatA hai| cAritra ke bheda aura dazavaikAlika ____ cAritra ke gRhasthadharma aura munidharma isa prakAra do bheda haiN| gRhastha dharma kA varNana mukhyataH upAsakadazAMga Adi sUtroM meM kiyA gayA hai| ataH jijJAsuoM ko vahAM dekhanA cAhie aura muni dharma kA varNana AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga aura isa prastuta dazavaikAlika Adi bahuta se sUtroM meM kiyA gayA hai| vastutaH inakI racanA prAyaH muni dharma ko lakSya karake kI gaI hai, kintu AcArAMga Adi kA varNana bahuta vistRta xvi Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ evaM rahasyamaya hai; ataH prathama zreNI ke manda-buddhi-ziSyoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti bodhagamya nahIM hotA aura yaha prastuta dazavaikAlika sUtra (jo pAThakoM ke samakSa hai) kA varNana saMkSipta evaM sarala hai, ataH jijJAsuoM kI sukumAramati isameM sahasA praviSTa ho jAtI hai; kyoMki yaha sUtra subodhatA kA uddezya rakhakara hI banAyA gayA hai| yadyapi yaha sUtra mukhyataH munidharmaprarUpaka hai, tathApi gRhasthoM ke lie bhI bahuta lAbhaprada hai| isake paThana se gRhastha bhI bahuta kucha AtmoddhAra kara sakate haiN| yaha sUtra kisane kyoM aura kaba banAyA ? ___isa sUtra ke nirmAtA zrI zayyaMbhava AcArya haiN| yaha jAti ke brAhmaNa aura bar3e bhArI diggaja vidvAn the| inakI janma bhUmi magadha deza kI prasiddha rAjadhAnI rAjagRha hai| yaha apane dravya se eka vizAla yajJa kara rahe the ki zrI jambU svAmI jI ke paTTadhara zrI prabhava svAmI ke upadeza se saMsAra kA parityAga kara muni ho ge| zrI prabhava svAmI ke bAda yaha paTTadhara AcArya hue| jaba yaha muni hue taba inakI strI garbhavatI thI, bAda meM usake putra huA, jisakA nAma manaka rakkhA gyaa| sambhavataH dasa gyAraha varSa kI avasthA meM yaha manaka putra apanI mAtA se pUcha kara caMpA nagarI meM apane saMsArI pitA zrI zayyaMbhavAcArya jI se milA aura paricaya ke pazcAt unakA ziSya ho gyaa| AcArya zrI ne jJAna bala se dekhA, to usa samaya manaka kI Ayu kevala chaH mahIne kI zeSa rahI thii| taba, cAritra kI ArAdhanA karAne ke vAste zrI zayyaMbhavAcArya jI ne pUrvazruta meM se, saMkSipta rUpa se, isa dazavaikAlika sUtra kA uddhAra kiyaa| isa sUtra ke adhyayana se manaka ne chaH mAsa meM hI svakArya kI siddhi kii| : isa sUtra kI racanA Aja se karIba caubIsa sau varSa se kucha Upara pahale huI hai| arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa se 75veM varSa se 98veM varSa ke madhya meM yaha sUtra banAyA gayA hai; kyoMki isa samaya meM zrI zayyaMbhavAcArya jI AcArya pada para pratiSThita the aura saMgha kA saMcAlana kara rahe the, isI bIca kI yaha ghaTanA hai| aitihAsika zodha ke anusAra dazavaikAlika kA racanA kAla, spaSTatayA vIra saMvat 75 ke lagabhaga ThaharatA hai| zrI zayyaMbhavAcArya jI kA svargavAsa vIra saMvat 983 meM huA thA, arthAt Aja se sambhavataH 2367 varSa puurv| aba vIra saMvat 2466 cAlU hai| itane sudIrgha samaya se Aja taka, isa sUtra kA lagabhaga saMgha meM paThana-pAThana hotA calA A rahA hai| isI se isa sUtra kI mahattA pramANita hotI hai| ... uparyukta vaktavya ke lie pAThakoM ko pramANa-svarUpa, kalpa sUtra kI subodhinI vyAkhyA kA yaha aMza dekhanA cAhie "tadanu zrI zayyaMbhavo'pi sAdhAnamuktanijabhAryAprasUtamanakAkhyaputra hitAya, zrIdazavaikAlika kRtvaan| krameNa ca zrIyazobhadraM svapade saMsthApya, zrI vIrAdaSTa navatyA (98) varSeH svrjgaam"|| (Agamodayasamiti mudrita pRSTha 161) kyA yaha prAmANika hai ? isa sUtra kI prAmANikatA ke viSaya meM koI zaMkA nahIM uThAI jA sakatI; kyoMki isake racayitA zrI zayyaMbhavAcArya caturdaza pUrva ke pAThI the, so unhoMne yaha sUtra pUrvazruta meM se uddhRta karake racA hai| xvii Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThe adhyayana kI AThavIM gAthA meM 'mahAvIreNa desiaM'- aura ikkIsavIM gAthA meM 'nAyaputteNa tAiNA' jo pada die haiM, ve sUcita karate haiM ki-dazavaikAlika meM jo kucha pratipAdana kiyA hai, vaha vIra vacanAnusAra hone se satya hI hai, asatya nhiiN| isI prakAra mahAnizItha sUtra meM bhI zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne gautama svAmI jI ko jo vaktavya diyA hai, usase bhI isa sUtra kI prAmANikatA siddha hotI hai| vaha pATha isa prakAra hai goyamANaM io AsaNNakAleNaM ceva mahAjase, mahAsatte, mahANubhAge, sejaMbhave aNagAre, mahAtavassI, mahAmaI, duvAlasaMgesu a dhAri bhavejA, seNaM apakkhavAeNaM appAo savasavvase suatisaaNaM vinAya ikArasaNhaM aMgANaM coddasaNhaM puvvANaM paramasAra vaNNiyasuaM suppaogeNaM suadhara ujjuaM siddhimaggaM dasaveAliaMNANAsuyakkhaMdhANi uhjaa| se bhayavaM ! kiM paDucca ? goyamA ! maNagaM paDucca, jahAkahaM nAma esaNaM maNagassa pariNaeyAM thovakAleNaM Na evaM mahatkAle ghoradukkha AgArAo caugaisaMsArAo niphoDe bhavaNugucchevaNaM davathaovaeseNaM se a savvaNNUvae se aNorapAre dukkhagADhe aNaMtagamapajave hi no sakkA appeNaM kAleNaM avagAhIo tahANu goyamA ! aihieNaM cittejA evaM seNaM seNaM sejaMbhave jahA aNaMtapahApAra bahujANiyavvaM kAlo bahuloe vigdhe jaM sArabhUaMtaM gihivaM haM so jahA khIramiva vumisatteNaM imaM saMbhavaM satta samaNagassa tattaparitrANaM bhavauti kAuNaMjAvaNaM dasaveAliaMsuyakhaMdhaNI khejjaa|tN ca vocchinneNaM taM kAlaMduvAlasaMgeNaM gaNi piDageNaM jAva NaM dusamAyA pariyeraMtaM duppasahe tAva NaM sutateNaM vA jattA se sayala Agama sayA vi saMdeha dasaveAlia suyakkhaM sutta a ahijhie goyamA ! (adhyayana 5 duHSamAraka prakaraNa)* isa pATha kA saMkSipta bhAva yaha hai ki, he gautama ! mere bAda nikaTa bhaviSya meM hI dvAdazAMga kA jJAtA mahAn tapasvI zayyaMbhavAcArya hogaa| vaha binA kisI pakSapAta ke dharma buddhi se prerita hokara alpAyu manaka ziSya kI ArAdhanA ke lie gyAraha aMga aura caturdaza pUrvo kA sArabhUta dazavaikAlika sUtra kA nirmANa kregaa| vaha sUtra kA saMsAra tAraka evaM mokSamArga pradarzaka hogaa| use par3hakara duHSamakAla ke anta meM hone vAlA duppasaha nAmaka sAdhu ArAdhanA karake ArAdhaka bnegaa| ___ nandI sUtra meM zrutajJAna ke adhikAra meM kahA gayA hai ki-"duvAla saMgaM gaNi-piDagaM coisa puvvissa sammasuaM abhiNNadasa puvvissa sammasuaM, teNa paraM bhiNNesu bhayaNA se taM sammasuaM[sU0 41]" arthAt gaNi piTaka kI saMjJA vAle AcArAMga Adi dvAdazAMga sUtra aura caturdaza pUrva se lekara daza pUrva saMpUrNa taka ke jJAtA muniyoM ke racita zAstra saba samyak zruta haiM, ataH pUrNa rUpa se satya haiM aura jo apUrNa daza pUrva ke pAThI hote haiM, unake dvArA racita zAstra saMdigdha hotA hai- arthAt vaha samyak zruta bhI ho sakatA hai aura mithyA zruta bhii| ata: isa naMdI sUtra ke vacana se bhI dazavaikAlika pramANa koTi meM hai, kyoMki zrI zayyaMbhavajI caturdaza pUrva ke pAThI aura zrutakevalI the| zrI hemacandrAcArya ne apane abhidhAna * yaha mahAnizItha sUtra yadyapi zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya ko mAnya nahIM hai tathApi prakaraNa saMgati ke lie isakA uddharaNa diyA hai| xviii Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cintAmaNi koSa meM ke devAdhideva kAMDa meM chaH zruta kevalI mAne haiM, unameM zayyaMbhavajI dvitIya sthAna meM hI haiN| tathAhi- . atha prabhava prabhuH zayyaMbhavo yazobhadrAH, sNbhuutvijysttH||3|| bhadrabAhuH, sthUlabhadra : , zrutakevalino hi sstt| uparyukta pramANoM se isa dazavaikAlika sUtra kI prAmANikatA nirvivAda siddha hai| ise bane Aja teIsa sau varSa se kucha Upara pUrva kA sudIrgha samaya ho cukA hai; kintu madhyakAla meM kisI bhI AcArya ne ise aprAmANika nahIM ThaharAyA / sabhI AcArya binA vAda-vivAda ke ise prAmANika mAnate haiM aura cAritra varNana kA prathama sUtra mAna kara par3hate-par3hAte Ae haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja bhI yaha sUtra zvetAMbara AmnAya kI sthAnakavAsI, mUrtipUjaka aura terApaMthI nAmaka sabhI zAkhAoM meM binA kisI pakSapAta ke prAmANika mAnA jAtA hai aura paThana-pAThana meM lAyA jAtA hai| jinavANI ke samAna hI ise mAnate haiN| dazavakAlika nAma kyoM ? - isa sUtra kA cAritraparaka nAma na hokara, eka vilakSaNa dazavaikAliMka nAma kyoM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, yaha sUtra jaba saMgraha hokara samApta huA, taba asamaya ho gayA thA; ataH "vaikAlika" zabda kI yojanA daza adhyayanoM ke bhAva se 'daza' zabda ke sAtha kI gaI, jisase isa sUtra kA nAma dazavaikAlika rakkhA gyaa| yaha nAma daza adhyayanoM kA aura sUtra samApti ke samaya kA sUcaka hai, ataH yaugika hai| maMgalAcaraNa kyoM nahIM ? ___ bahuta se sajjana isa sUtra ke Adi meM maMgalAcaraNa na hone ke viSaya meM zaMkita haiM, unase kahanA hai ki, yaha sUtra samagra hI akSarazaH maMgala rUpa hai; kyoMki yaha nirjarA kA kAraNabhUta hai, sarvajJa praNIta hai tathApi vyAvahArika dRSTi se isameM bhI Adi, madhya aura anta meM maMgala vidhAna kiyA hai| Adi maMgala 'dhammo maMgala mukkiTTha' hai, madhya maMgala 'nANadaMsaNa saMpannaM' (6 a) hai aura antima maMgala 'nikkhamamANAi ya buddhavayaNe (10 a0)' hai| ukta tInoM maMgaloM se paraMparAgata yaha bhAva liyA jAtA hai ki, Adi maMgala zAstra kI vighnopazAnti ke lie , madhya maMgala pratipAdya viSayAtmaka grantha ko sthirIbhUta karane ke lie aura antima maMgala ziSya-zAkhA meM grantha ke avyavaccheda rUpa se paThana-pAThana ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| zrI 'jinavANI cAra anuyogoM meM vibhakta hai, caraNa karaNAnuyoga-AcArAMga Adi, dharma kathAnuyoga-sUtra kRtAMga Adi, gaNitAnuyoga-sUrya prajJapti Adi, aura dravyAnuyoga-dRSTivAda aadi| ataH yaha sUtra prathama ke caraNakaraNAnuyoga meM hone se atIva maMgala rUpa hai; kyoMki caraNAnuyoga ke binA Age ke tInoM yoga mumukSuoM ke lie prAyaH kArya sAdhaka nhiiN| sAra tattva yahI hai| xix Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisa adhyayana meM kyA varNana hai ? prathama adhyayana meM dharma prazaMsA kA varNana hai| dvitIya adhyayana meM saMyama meM dhairya rakhane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| tRtIya adhyayana meM Atma saMyama ke lie choTI-choTI zikSAoM kA varNana hai| caturtha adhyayana meM SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA vidhAna kiyA hai| pA~caveM adhyayana meM saMyama evaM tapa kI abhivRddhi ke lie zuddha bhikSA-vidhi kA varNana hai| adhyayana chaha meM aSTAdaza sthAnoM kA nirUpaNa karake mahAcArakathA kA varNana kiyA hai| sAtaveM adhyayana meM dharmajJa puruSoM ko viziSTa dharma kI zikSAe~ dI gaI haiN| AThaveM adhyayana meM AcAra praNidhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| nauveM adhyayana meM vinaya kA mahattva aura usakA phala batAte hue vinaya dharma kA bar3A hI vistRta vivecana kiyA hai| dazaveM adhyayana meM upasaMhAra rUpa meM bhAvabhikSu ke lakSaNoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| yaha dasa adhyayanoM kA pratipAdya viSaya hai, isI meM AcArya zrI ne bindu meM sindhu ke samAne kI lokokti caritArtha kI hai| kahA~ se uddhRta haiM ? aba prasaMgopAtta yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki, dazavaikAlika ke ye dasa adhyayana kina-kina sthAnoM se uddhata kie gae haiN| isake viSaya meM do mata pracalita haiM; eka pakSa to pUrvo se dazavaikAlika kA uddhAra mAnatA hai aura dUsarA pakSa dvAdazAMga se| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu svAmI apanI niyukti meM donoM hI pakSoM kA ullekha karate haiM AyappavAyapuvvA , nijUDhA dhamma pnnttii| kammappavAyapuvvA , piMDassa u esaNA tivihaa||16|| saccappavAyapuvvA , nijUDhA hoi vkkss|, avasesA nijUDhA, navamasma u taiya vtthuo||17|| vIo'via Aeso, gaNipiDagAo duvaalsNgaao| eaM kIraM nijUDhaM, maNagassa annugghtttthaae||18|| bhAva yaha hai ki, Atma pravAda pUrva meM se dharma prajJapti nAmaka caturtha, kama pravAda pUrva meM se piMDaiSaNA nAmaka paMcama adhyayana, satya pravAda pUrva meM se vAkya zuddhi nAmaka saptama adhyayana uddhRta kiyA aura zeSa adhyayana nauveM pratyAkhyAna pUrva kI tRtIya vastu meM se uddhRta kie haiN| yaha prathama pakSa huaa| aba dUsarA pakSa yaha hai ki AcArAMga Adi dvAdazAMga se isa sUtra kI racanA kI gaI hai| aba hamArA jahA~ taka vicAra jAtA hai, tadanusAra yaha sUtra dUsare pakSa kI mAnyatA ke.sAtha vartamAna kAla ke battIsa sUtroM se sambandha rakhatA hai| isakI saMgati isa prakAra hotI hai| prathama adhyayana kI racanA, zrI anuyogadvAra sUtra meM kahI gii| sAdhu kI bAraha upamAoM meM se bhramara kI upamA ko lekara kI gaI hai| prathama adhyayana meM bhramara ke dRSTAnta se dArTAntika kA bhAva utAra kara yaha siddha kiyA hai ki saMsAra meM cAritra dharma hI utkRSTa hai aura cAritradharma kI rakSA madhukarI vRtti se ho sakatI hai| anuyogadvAra sUtra meM sAdhu kI bAraha upamAoM vAlA pATha yaha hai-uragagiri jalana sAgara naha tala tarugaNa samo ajo hoI, bhamaramiya dharaNi jalaruha ravi pavaNa samo a so samaNo (131) / dvitIya adhyayana uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 22veM XX Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyayana se liyA gayA hai| ina donoM adhyayanoM kI to viSaya ke sAtha bahuta sI gAthAe~ bhI milatI haiN| tRtIya adhyayana nizItha Adi sUtroM se liyA hai| caturtha adhyayana AcArAMga sUtra ke 24 veM adhyayana ke anusAra racA huA hai| paMcama adhyayana AcArAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke piMDaiSaNA nAmaka prathama adhyayana kA prAyaH anuvAda hai| chaThe adhyayana meM samavAyAMga sUtra ke aSTAdaza samavAya kI aSTAdaza zikSAoM kA vivecana rUpa hai| tathA ca tatpAThaH-samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM sakhuDDaya viyattANaM aTThArasa ThANA pa0 taM vayachakkaM 6 kAyachakkaM 12 akappo 13 gihibhAyaNaM 14 paliyaMka 15. nisijAya 16 siNANaM 17 sobhavajaNaM 18 // sAtavA~ adhyayana AcArAMgasUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke terahaveM bhASA nAmaka adhyayana kA anuvAda hai| AThavA~ sthAnAMgasUtra ke AThaveM sthAnaka se vivecanapUrvaka liyA gayA hai; tathA ca pAThaH- aTThasuhumA pa0 taM pANasuhume 1 paNaga suhume 2 bIyasuhume 3 haritasuhume 4 puSphasuhume 5 aMDasuhume 6 leNasuhume 7 siNehasuhume 8 (sU0 615) aba rahe avaziSTa ke navama aura dazama adhyayana, ve bhinna-bhinna saba sUtroM kI anupama zikSAoM se samalaMkRta haiN| yaha dUsarA pakSa huaa| buddhyanusAra vicAra vinimaya karane para adhika aMzoM meM prathama kI apekSA dvitIya pakSa hI balavAn pratIta hotA hai| Age tattva sarvajJagamya hai| dazavakAlika sUtra kI vyAkhyAe~ dazavaikAlika sUtra para atIva prasiddhi meM AI huI niyukti, TIkA aura dIpikA ke nAma se tIna vyAkhyAe~ haiM; jo bar3I hI sundara evaM mananIya haiN| niyukti prAkRta gAthAoM meM hai, jisake racayitA bhadrabAhu svAmI mAne jAte haiN| bahuta se sajjana isake racayitA unhIM bhadrabAhu svAmI ko mAnate haiM, jo mauryasamrATa candragupta ke guru the| kintu vicAra karane para yaha niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu, unase anya hI pratIta hote haiN| kyoMki niyukti meM dazavaikAlika ke adhyayanoM kA pUrvokta rItyA udgama batalAte hue do pakSa kathana kie haiM; ataH ve candraguptakAlIna bhadrabAhu svAmI to mati, zruta, avadhijJAna ke dhArI evaM caturdazapUrva ke pAThI the, do pakSoM ke saMzaya meM kyoM par3ate? jJAnabala se kisI eka ucita pakSa kA hI ullekha karate tathA niyukti meM zrI zayyaMbhavAcArya kA jinapratimA ke darzana se pratibodhita honA likhA hai, vaha bhI ThIka nahIM jAna par3atA, kyoMki yadi aisA hotA to mahAnizItha sUtra meM bhI zrI zayyaMbhavAcArya ke varNana meM yaha kathana aataa| ataH isI prakAra kI anya bAtoM ke bhI dekhane se yaha niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu, pUrvapAThI bhadrabAhu se bhinna aura pIche ke jAna par3ate haiN| isa para aitihAsika vidvAnoM ko vizeSa dhyAna denA caahie| aba rahI TIkA aura diipikaa| inake racayitA kramazaH haribhadra sUri aura samayasundara gaNI haiM, jo donoM hI praur3ha vidvAn haiN| haribhadra sUri to bar3e hI tArkika vidvAn the| inake bahuta se grantha banAe hue haiM, jinheM dekhakara vidharmI vidvAn bhI inakI vidvattA kI prazaMsA karate haiN| mUla saMjJA kaba huI ? ___naMdI sUtra meM zrutajJAna ke adhikAra meM sUtroM ko aMgapraviSTa aura aMgavAhya nAmaka do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai| aMgapraviSTa meM AcArAMga Adi dvAdazAGgoM kA grahaNa hai| aba rahA aMgavAhya, usake bhI Avazyaka aura Avazyaka vyatirikta do bheda kie haiN| phira Avazyaka vyatirikta ke bhI kAlika aura xxi Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utkAlika do bheda karake utkAlika sUtroM kI gaNanA meM sarvaprathama dazavaikAlika sUtra kA nAma kathana kiyA hai| ataeva siddha huA ki, yaha sUtra prAcIna samaya meM prathama utkAlika nAma se prasiddha thaa| jaba sUtroM kI saMkhyA alpa hone lagI aura katipaya matavAdI sUtroM meM gar3abar3a karane lage, to battIsa sUtroM ke mAnane vAloM ne aMga, upAMga, mUla, cheda aura Avazyaka bheda se sUtroM ke pA~ca vibhAga kara die| yathA-AcArAMga Adi 11 aMga sUtra, uvavAI Adi 12 upAMga sUtra, dazavaikAlika Adi 4 mUla sUtra, nizItha Adi 4 cheda sUtra, aura 32vA~ Avazyaka suutr| isa prakAra ye vartamAna kAla meM pracalita aMga Adi saMjJAe~ arvAcIna hI pratIta hotI haiM, sUtroM meM ina saMjJAoM kA koI vidhAna nahIM hai| mUla aura cheda saMjJAe~ aMga aura upAMga saMjJAoM se bhI arvAcIna haiM; kyoMki zrI hemacandrAcArya abhidhAnaciMtAmaNi koSa ke dvitIya kAMDa meM 11 aMga sUtroM aura 12 upAMga sUtroM kA nAmollekha karake 'ityekAdaza sopAGgAnyaGgAni' pada dekara aMga aura upAMga saMjJA to svIkAra karate haiM, kintu Age mUla aura cheda ke viSaya kI kucha carcA nahIM krte| ataH siddha hai ki, dazavaikAlika Adi sUtroM kI mUla saMjJA kA vidhAna AcArya hemacandra se bhI pIche huA hai| AcArya hemacandra vikrama kI 12vIM zatAbdI ke lagabhaga hue haiN| aba kahanA yaha hai ki, yaha mUla saMjJA arvAcIna bhale hI ho, kintu hai pUrNa saarthk| Aja kala yaha sUtra sarvaprathama pAThya hone se mUla rUpa hI hai| cUlikAe~ ___ dazavaikAlika sUtra para do cUlikAe~ bhI haiM, jinheM pariziSTa kaha sakate haiN| inake kartA sUtrakAra zrI zayyaMbhavAcArya nahIM haiM, kintu koI anya hI haiN| racayitA ne apanA nAmollekha nahIM kiyA hai| cUlikAe~ sAdhucaryA kI pratipAdikA haiM evaM atIva zikSAprada haiM; ataH hamane bhI prastuta prati meM inako saharSa sthAna diyA hai| ye donoM cUlikAe~ zAstrasammata haiM, ataH prAmANika mAnI jAtI haiN| niyuktikAra bhI inakI prAmANikatA svIkAra karate haiM do ajjhayaNA cUliaM, visIyayaMte thiriikrnnmegN| viie vivittacariA, asIyaNaguNAiregaphalA // 24 // prastAvanA kA AkAra adhika laMbA hotA jA rahA hai, tathApi cUlikAoM kI utpatti ke viSaya meM jo janatA meM eka nirAdhAra kiMvadantI pracalita hai, usa para prakAza DAlA jAtA hai| bRhadvRtti aura dIpikA TIkA meM vRddhavAda ke nAma se likhA hai ki, kisI sAdhvI ne cAturmAsa Adi parva ke avasara para, eka aise durbala sAdhu ko upavAsa karA diyA, jo thor3I bhI kSudhA nahIM sahana kara sakatA thaa| kSudhA na sahane ke kAraNa, sAdhu kI usa upavAsa meM hI mRtyu ho gii| sAdhvI ko bar3A pachatAvA huA ki, hAya ! maiM RSi ghAtikA ho gaI, merI kaise Atmazuddhi ho ! taba zAsana devI ke dvArA vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM bhagavAn zrI sImaMdhara svAmI ke pAsa pahuMcI aura AlocanA kii| bhagavAn ne kahA ki Arye ! tU nirdoSa hai, tere bhAva sAdhu ke hita ke the, na ki mArane ke| vApasa Ate samaya bhagavAn ne kRpA karake sAdhvI ko ukta do cUlikAe~ diiN| bhagavatpradatta hone se bhAratIya jainasaMgha meM cUlikAoM kA bahuta Adara evaM pracAra huaa| yahI cUlikAoM ke AvirbhAva kI kahAnI hai, jo zvetAmbara mUrti pUjaka samAja meM vizeSa sthAna pAI huI hai| hameM isa kahAnI ke viSaya meM kahanA hai ki yaha kevala kalpanA hai| isameM kucha bhI tathya nahIM hai, kyoMki prathama xxii Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to mahAvidehaM aura paMcamAraka-kAlIna bhArata ke manuSyoM kI zArIrika avagAhanA meM bar3A bhArI antara hai| dUsare vaha AryA kaba huI? kisa AcArya ke samaya meM gaI? cUlikA kisa bhA~ti lAI? arthAt-patra rUpa meM lAI yA kaMThastha karake laaii| bhagavAn ne dazavaikAlika kI hI cUlikA kyoM banA kara dI ? kyA mahAvideha meM bhI yahI bhASA bolI jAtI hai ? kyA vahA~ para bhI ye hI kalpa haiM, jo cUlikA meM bhArata kI apekSA se die haiN| ityAdi praznoM kA uttara bhI isa kahAnI se koI nahIM miltaa| cUlikAoM ke viSaya meM jo mata Upara dekara Ae haiM, hameM to vahI susaMgata jAna par3atA hai| zAstroddhAra kI AvazyakatA bar3e duHkha kI bAta hai ki vartamAna sUtroM ke pAThoM meM bahuta kucha bheda dekhane ko milatA hai| kisI prati meM kucha pATha hai, to kisI meM kuch| koI kisI pATha ko prakSipta mAnatA hai, to koI kisI ko| koI kisI pATha ko adhika evaM kaMThastha kara rahA hai, to koI kisI ko| dazavaikAlika sUtra ke pAThoM meM bhI yahI avyavasthA agrasara huI hai| ataH zrI saMgha se merI savinaya prArthanA hai ki zrI saMgha ke mukhya-mukhya dhuraMdhara vidvAn virAT rUpa meM ekatra hokara, Adhunika mudrita pratiyoM, likhita pratiyoM evaM tAr3a patra kI prAcIna pratiyoM kA paraspara milAna kareM aura phira sUtramAlA ke nAma se saba AgamoM ko atIva zuddha paddhati se prakAzita kareM, jisase Age phira koI vyakti kisI pATha ko nyUnAdhika na kara ske| yadi zrI saMgha ne isa ora dhyAna na diyA to spaSTa hai ki, saMgha ke lie isa pramAda kA phala bhaviSya meM bahuta kucha hAnikAraka hogaa| ataeva ukta kArya kI saphalatA ke lie atizIghra hI Agama-prakAzaka maMDala kiMvA zAstroddhAra sabhA Adi kisI sudRr3ha saMsthA kI yojanA kara denI caahie| antima nivedana aba antima nivedana yaha hai ki, vartamAna meM dazavaikAlika sUtra kI bahuta sI mudrita pratiyA~ milatI haiM, jinameM saMskRta, gurjara aura hindI bhASA TIkA vAlI sabhI haiN| parantu ye pratiyA~ prAyaH pATha bhedoM evaM azuddhiyoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa sarvopayogI nahIM haiN| unase virale hI dhImAn sajjana lAbha uThAte haiN| ataeva katipaya sAhityapremI sajanoM kI evaM apane antarhadaya kI preraNA se prerita hokara, maiMne yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra kI 'AtmajJAna prakAzikA' nAmaka hindI bhASA TIkA saMskRta chAyA, anvayArtha, mUlArtha aura sphuTArtha (TIkA) Adi se vibhUSita kI hai| ataH maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki, sUtrapremI sajjana isase lAbha uThAkara puNya ke bhAgI baneMge aura sAtha hI mujhe bhI kRtArtha kreNge| yadi kisI sthAna para pramAdavaza, artha vA pATha meM koI azuddhi raha gaI ho to kRpayA pAThaka, gItArthoM dvArA zuddha karake par3heM aura sUcita kareM, tAki maiM apanI ucita bhUla ko svIkAra karake samyag jJAna kI ArAdhanA kruuN| isa kArya meM mujhe Agamodaya samiti, makasUdAbAda nivAsI rAya dhanapatisiMha pratApasiMha bahAdura evaM jIvarAja ghelA bhAI (ahamadAbAda) Adi maMDala tathA sajjanoM kI ora se mudrita pratiyoM se tathA bahutasI likhita pratiyoM se sahAyatA milI hai| prastuta prati kA mUlapATha to prAyaH Agamodaya samiti kI prati ke AdhAra para hI rakkhA hai| etadartha sabhI prazaMsAha haiN| aba premI pAThakoM se nivedana hai ki, sUtra zabda ke alpAkSara mahArtha, mahAkSara alpArtha, mahAkSara xxiii Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (mahArtha) aura alpAkSara (alpArtha) isa prakAra cAra bhaMga hote haiN| isalie yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra alpAkSara mahArtha nAmaka prathama bhaMga se yukta hai| ataH upakrama, naya, nikSepa aura upodghAta Adi dvArA, isa sUtra kA AlocanA pUrvaka adhyayana karanA cAhie aura yathAzakya pratipAdya viSaya ko apane jIvana meM utAranA caahie| aisA karane se Apa jJAnAtmA aura cAritrAtmA kI zuddhi kara sakeMge aura svaparatAraka pada para pahu~ca kara zivasukha ke adhikArI bana skeNge| jaina muni AtmArAma (zramaNa saMghIya prathama AcArya samrAT) xxiv Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DA0 mulakha rAja jaina, zivapurI, ludhiyaanaa| dazavaikAlika : eka anucintana jainAgama sAhitya meM bhagavAn RSabha deva se lekara bhagavAn mahAvIra taka kI vANI saMgrahIta hai| yaha vANI kAla kI anekoM paratoM ko ughAr3atI huI hamAre pAsa pahuMcI hai| na jAne kAla ke pravAha meM Agama sAhitya meM kitane parivartana Ae hoMge parantu tIrthaMkaroM kI jIva-ajIvAdi tattvoM para dRSTi meM kabhI antara nahIM AtA kyoMki Arhata vANI kAlajayI hotI hai aura kAla sarvajJa-vANI ko dhuMdhalA nahIM kara sktaa| tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI kA carama uddezya hai-akSaya Ananda kI praapti| isa Anandopalabdhi ke lie unhoMne prANI mAtra ke lie kucha sUtra, kucha siddhAMta tathA kucha dezanAe~ dI haiM jo jainAgamoM meM Abaddha kI gaI haiN| ina jainAgamoM meM mokSa mArga ke jijJAsu zramaNoM kA mArga prazasta karane vAlA cAra mUla sUtroM meM 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' eka pramukha aura prAcIna jainAgama hai| bhAratIya saMskRti tathA dazavakAlika sUtra bhAratIya saMskRti kI mUla pravRtti hai - sthUla se sUkSma kI ora gtishiiltaa| saMsAra ke bAhya padArthoM ke saMgraha ko sthUla tattva kI saMjJA se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai| yaha manuSya kI aisI AvazyakatA hai jisa se ekAMta rupa se vilaga honA asambhava hai parantu ise hI jIvana kA aMtima dhyeya nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| pAzcAtya saMskRti meM bAhya padArthoM aura mAMsala upalabdhiyoM ko hI sarvasva mAnA jAtA hai parantu bhAratIya saMskRti ne aisA kadApi svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| vaha bAhya padArthoM aura mAMsala AvazyakatAoM ko sarvasva na mAnakara sUkSma kI ora agrasara hone ko prazraya detI hai| sthUla se sUkSma kI ora pravRtta hone kA abhiprAya hai - bhautikavAda se adhyAtmavAda kI ora athavA laukika se alaukika kI ora vikaas| indriyoM ke sukhoM se pare AdhyAtmika Ananda hI bhAratIya saMskRti kA mUla hai aura yaha vahI srota hai jisane vizva ko aise samaya meM prakAza diyA jaba vaha ajJAnatA ke aMdhakAra meM DUbA huA thaa| isI bhAratIya saMskRti rUpI srotasvinI kI eka dhArA hai jaina darzana aura usI dhArA kA aMza hai - 'dazavaikAlika suutr'| prastuta sUtra meM bAhya padArthoM kI eSaNA chor3akara AMtarika guNoM ke vikAsa kI ora preraNA dI gaI hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki isa sUtra ko bhAratIya saMskRti kI vilakSaNa upalabdhi mAnA jAtA hai| dazavakAlika sUtra zramaNoM kI AcAra saMhitA yadyapi jainAgamoM meM itihAsa, darzana evaM loka vyavahAra jaise viSayoM ko sAra rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai parantu 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' jaina zramaNoM ke lie mokSa mArga kA prathama sopAna hai| isa ke adhyayana, XXV Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manana aura anuzIlana ke binA zramaNa athavA nirgrantha kI saMyama yAtrA adhUrI raha jAtI hai| dasa adhyayanoM tathA gadya-padya zailI meM racita prastuta Agama vibhinna avasaroM para muni ko anUThA sandeza evaM parAmarza detA hai| yahA~ maiM parAmarza zabda kA prayoga isa lie kara rahA hU~ ki tyAga kA mArga Atma-kalyANa kA mArga hai, yaha daNDa nahIM hai| isameM sthAna-sthAna para zramaNa ko sAvadhAna kiyA gayA hai aura zeSa usakI cetanA para chor3a diyA gayA hai| yadi vaha mokSa mArga aura Atma-kalyANa kA icchuka hai to use Ahata vANI ko aMgIkAra karanA hI caahie| yaha sUtra zramaNoM kI AcAra saMhitA' hai| ___ 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' meM muni ko apane saMyama kI rakSA ke lie samaya-samaya para sujhAva die gae haiN| heya aura upAdeya (chor3ane aura grahaNa karane yogya) meM use kisa ko apanAnA hai yaha usake ciMtana aura viveka para avalambita hai| use Atma-saMyama aura akSaya Ananda kI prApti ke lie bAhya dRSTi kA tyAga kara bhItara jhA~kanA hogaa| usakI AMtarika sundaratA hI usakA zramaNatva hai aura AMtarika jJAna hI usakI zobhA hai| isI zobhA se vaha pUjya aura vandanIya hai| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' ke praNetA AcArya zayyaMbhava haiN| usameM unhoMne spaSTa kiyA hai ki zramaNa sAMsArikatA se dUra rhe| brahmacarya usakA saundarya hai| saMsAra nazvara hai parantu use anazvara kI ora agrasara honA hai| anazvara, mokSa hai aura vaha usake carama Ananda kI upalabdhi hai| use AhAra-vihAra meM viveka kA sambala lenA hogaa| use apane guru kI vinaya-bhakti karanI caahie| use apanI indriyoM ko aise vaza meM rakhanA cAhie jaise kachuA aniSTa kI AzaMkA se apanI indriyoM ko saMkucita kara letA hai| use bhikSA vRtti meM, calane phirane meM, bolane meM, vastu ke rakhane-rakhavAne meM viveka kI AvazyakatA hai| muni ko saMsAra kI samasta eSaNAoM se svayaM ko alaga kara lenA caahie| sAdhu ko rasa lolupatA se bacanA caahie| usakI bhikSAvRtti ko 'madhukarI' zabda se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| yaha saMjJA atyanta sArthaka tathA lAkSaNika hai| use bhikSA aise grahaNa karanI cAhie jaise madhupa phUloM se thor3A-thor3A rasa grahaNa karatA hai| ___ 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' meM AtmArthI bhikSu ko sundara upadeza diyA gayA hai| use prerita kiyA gayA hai ki yadi vaha yatna se cale, yatna pUrvaka khar3A ho, yatna pUrvaka baiThe, yatna pUrvaka soe, yatna pUrvaka bhojana kare aura yatna pUrvaka bole to vaha pApa karma kA bandha nahIM krtaa| ye saba kriyAe~ saMyamI jIvana kI AdhAra zilA haiN| eka gAthA draSTavya hai jayaM care jayaM ciTThe, jayaM mAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjaMto bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na bNdhi|| (caturtha adhyAya, gAthA-8) sAdhu ko sundara uktiyoM tathA upamAnoM se saMyama mArga meM dRr3ha rahane kI preraNA kI gaI hai| prastuta Agama meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki bAhyAbhyantara tapa kA dhAraka, saMyama-yoga kA pAlaka evaM svAdhyAya-yoga niSTha sAdhu , indriya aura kaSAya rUpa senA se ghirA huA, tapAdi zastroM se AtmarakSA karane meM aura karma zatruoM ko parAjita karane meM usI prakAra samartha hotA hai, jisa prakAra eka zastradhArI vIra yoddhA apanI vizAla senA se zatruoM kA mu~ha mor3ane meM samartha hotA hai| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' kI nimnalikhita gAthA isI xxvi Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathya kI ora saMketa karatI haitavaM cimaM saMjama jogaM ca, sajjhAya jogaM ca sayA ahitttthie| sUre va seNAi samattamAuhe, alamappaNo hoi alaM presiN|| (adhyayana-8, gAthA-62) badalate pariprekSya meM dazavaikAlika sUtra yadyapi pracalita mAnyatAnusAra 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' AcArya zayyaMbhava ne apane alpAyu putra manaka ke lie likhA thA tathApi yaha samasta zramaNoM, muniyoM, yatiyoM tathA nirgranthoM ke lie samAna rUpa se mahattvapUrNa hai| kalApakSa aura bhAvapakSa kI dRSTi se prastuta Agama eka saphala kRti hai| kalA pakSa ke antargata bhASA-zailI, zabda-yojanA, alaMkAra, sundara sUktiyA~ Adi parigaNita kie jA sakate haiN| isa kI suSTha tathA parimArjita bhASAM bhAvoM kI abhivyaMjanA meM pUrI taraha sakSama hai| zailI pravAha pUrNa tathA bodhagamya hai| bhAva pakSa kI dRSTi se zAMta rasa se paripUrNa prastuta grantha eka amUlya nidhi hai| saMsAra kI nissAratA tathA vairAgya aura saMyama kI. mahatI preraNA dene vAlA yaha sUtra muni mAtra ke lie prakAza stambha hai| yuga prabhAva se aisA AbhAsa hone lagatA hai ki kyA badalate pariprekSya meM muni isa sUtra ke anurUpa cala sakatA hai ? nissaMdeha jIvana malya badala rahe haiM paranta.jo mani kalyANa mArga kA anagAmI hai use isa satra ko apanAnA hI caahie| sAdhu kI jIvana caryA ke mUlabhUta vratoM meM kabhI parivartana nahIM A sktaa| rIti badala sakatI hai, nIti nhiiN| rIti bAhya kriyAe~ haiM parantu nIti AMtarika guNa hai jo kabhI nahIM badala sakate kyoMki jaina zramaNoM ke saMyamI jIvana ke ye aMga haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mArga utsarga mArga hai, apavAda mArga nahIM hai, parantu yuga gati ke prabhAva se zaithilya kI AzaMkA se inkAra bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| astu'dazavaikAlika sUtra' zramaNIya jIvana kI AdhArazilA' hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM samanvaya bhAvanA . samanvaya bhAvanA bhAratIya saMskRti kA mUla tattva hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki usane binA jAti bheda ke saba ke lie mukti dvAra khola diye| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezoM kA sAra hai jisa meM jAti, kula, varNa-bheda Adi ko mahattva na dekara saMyama, tyAga tathA AMtarika guNoM ko sthAna diyA gayA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane yuga meM una logoM ko zramaNa saMgha meM sammilita kiyA thA jinheM aspRzya tathA nIca samajhakara abhijAtya varga dvArA apamAnita kiyA jAtA thaa| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' ke dazama adhyayana kI 19 vIM gAthA isI tathya kI vyaJjaka hai ki sAdhu jAti-mada, kula-mada, rupa mada, lAbha mada tathA jJAnAdi madoM kA tyAga kre| yahA~ 'jAtimada' zabda vizeSa artha kA dyotaka hai| isa zabda se yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki jAti Adi kA mada bhagavAn ke zAsana meM varjita thA kyoMki unake saMgha meM sabhI jAtiyoM ke loga binA bhedabhAva ke sammilita ho sakate the| yahI unakI samanvaya bhAvanA thii| kavivara harajasa rAya osavAla kI prastuta kAvya paMkti isI tathya ko puSTa karatI hai- 'jAti ko kAma nahiM jina mAraga saMjama ko prabhu Adara xxvii Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ diine'| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' meM bhI yahI samanvaya bhAvanA otaprota hai| isI sandarbha meM sUtra kI eka gAthA draSTavya haina jAimatte na ya ruvamatte, na lAbhamatte na suennmtte| mayANi sabbANi vivajjaittA, dhammajjhANa rae je sa bhikkhuu|| (adhyayana-10, gAthA-19) dazavakAlika sUtra kA sandeza yahA~ yaha prazna nirAdhAra nahIM hogA ki kyA 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' kI dezanAe~ yA upadeza Adhunika kAla meM upayogI siddha ho sakate haiM ? isa Agama kA mAnava jAti ke lie sandeza kyA hai ? kAla cAhe koI ho, mAnava sadaiva dukha se nivRtti aura Ananda kI prApti ke lie prayatnazIla rahA hai| yaha nizcita hai ki sAMsArika eSaNAe~ Ananda kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktiiN| ukta Agama kevala Adhunika kAla ke lie hI upayogI nahIM apitu bhaviSya ke lie bhI mahattvapUrNa hai| bhagavAn kI vANI meM ihaloka tathA paraloka donoM meM kalyANa kI gAraNTI lI gaI hai| Adhunika jIvana kI kuNThAoM, pratispardhAoM tathA vaimanasya bhare jIvana ko bhautikavAda kI jvAlA se zAnta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA parantu bhautikavAda ke duSpariNAmoM ko samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| yahI 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' kA sandeza hai| yaha sandeza kevala zramaNoM ke lie hI nahIM hai apitu sabhI una prANiyoM ke lie hai jo jIvana kI vAstavikatA ko jAnakara sanmArga para calanA cAhate haiN| isalie yahA~ yaha kahanA hI ucita pratIta hotA hai ki saMtulita aura saMyamita ' jIvana-yApana karane kI preraNA hI isakA sandeza hai jo vartamAna tathA bhAvI pIr3hiyoM ke lie grAhya hai| 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' kA anuvAda AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ne san 1946 meM kiyA thaa| isa Agama ke anuvAda meM unakI vidvattA tathA vyaktitva donoM hI jhalakate haiN| aba isa Agama kA punaH prakAzana AcArya samrAT DaoN zrI ziva muni jI mahArAja tathA muni ratna zrI zirISa muni jI ke pAvana sAnnidhya tathA nirdezana meM huA hai| isa kArya meM sAhityAcArya saMskRta ke prakANDa vidvAn zrI zaMkara datta zAstrI kA pUrNa sahayoga prApta huA hai| prastuta Agama kA prUpha saMzodhana evaM rIDiMga (paThana) karane tathA use vyavasthita rUpa se prakAzita karAne meM zrI sUrajakAMta zarmA, ema0 e0 (hindI va saMskRta) kA amUlya yogadAna rahA hai| unhoMne isa parizrama sAdhya kArya meM jitanA zrama kiyA hai, vaha praMzasanIya hai| mujhe AzA hai ki prastuta grantha vidvAnoM kA kaNThAhAra banegA aura jana sAdhAraNa ke lie upayogI siddha hogaa| xxviii Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAgara se bhI gambhIra AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja zramaNa saMghIya salAhakAra zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja jaina zAsana meM "AcArya" pada eka zirasi-zekharAyamANa sthAna para zobhAyamAna rahA hai| jainAcAryoM ko jaba maNi-mAlA kI upamA se upamita kiyA jAtA hai, taba AcArya samrAT ArAdhya svarupa gurudeva zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja usa mahimAzAlinI maNimAlA meM eka aisI sarvAdhika va dIptimAna divya-maNi ke rupa meM rupAyita hue, jisakI zubhra AbhA se usa mAlA kI na kevala zobhA-vRddhi huI, apitu vaha mAlA bhI svayaM gauravAnvita ho uThI, mUlyavAn evaM prANavAn ho gii| zraddhAspada jainAcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma0 kA vyaktitva jahA~ ananta-asIma antarikSa se bhI adhika virATa aura vyApaka rahA hai, vahA~ unakA kRtitva agAdha-apAra amRta sAgara se bhI nitAnta gahana evaM gambhIra rahA hai| yathArtha meM unake mahato mahIyAn vyaktitva aura bahu AyAmI kRtitva ko katipaya pRSTha sImA meM zabdAyita kara pAnA kathamapi saMbhava nahIM hai| tathApi varNAtIta vyaktitva aura varNanAtIta kRtitva ko rekhAMkita kiyA jA rahA hai| bhAratavarSa ke uttara bhArata meM paMjAba prAnta ke kSitija para vaha sahasrakiraNa dinakara udIyamAna huaa| yaha mayUkha-mAlinI mArtaNDa sarva-dizA se prakAzamAna hai| vi0 saM0 1939 bhAdrapada zuklA dvAdazI, rAhoM grAma meM, yaha ananta jyoti-puMja avatarita huaa| Apa zrI jI kSatriya jAtIya caupar3A -vaMza ke avataMza the| mAtA-pitA kA kramazaH nAma -zrI paramezvarI devI aura seTha manzArAma jI thaa| yaha nidhUma jyoti eka laghu grAma meM AvirbhUta huii| kintu unakI prakhyAti antarrASTrIya rahI, dezAtIta evaM kAlAtIta rhii| ___mahAmahima AcAryazrI jI ke jIvana kA uSaH kAla vikaTa-saMkaTa ke nirjana vana meM vyatIta hotA rahA hai| duSkarma ke sutIkSNa prahAroM ne ApazrI jI ko nakha-zikhAnta AkrAnta kara diyaa| do varSa kI alpAyu meM ApazrI jI kI mAtA jI ne isa saMsAra se vidAI lI aura jaba Apa aSTavarSIya rahe, taba pitA jI isa loka se usa loka kI ora prasthita hue| usa saMkaTApanna samaya meM ApazrI jI ko ekamAtra dAdI jI kI chatracchAyA prApta huii| kintu isa saghana vaTa kI chatracchAyA do varSa taka hI rahI aura dAdI jI kA bhI dehAvasAna ho gyaa| isa rupa meM ApazrI jI kA bAlya-kAla vyathAkathA se ApUrita rhaa| yaha dhruva satya hai ki mAtA-pitA aura dAdI ke sahasA, asahaya viyoga ne pUjyapAda AcAryazrI jI ke antarmana-vihaga ko saMyama-sAdhanA ke nirmala-gagana meM uDDayana hetu utprerita kara diyaa| unhoMne jAgatika-kArAgRha se unmukti kA nirNaya liyA aura antataH dvAdaza varSa kI svalpa Ayu meM saMvat 1951 meM paMcanada paMjAba ke banUr3a grAma meM jinazAsana ke tejasvI nakSatra svAmI zrI zAligrAma jI ma ke caraNAravinda meM ArhatI-pravrajyA aMgIkRta kii| Apa zrI jI ke vidyA-guru AcArya zrI motIrAma jI ma. the| Apa zrI ne dIkSA-kSaNa se hI trividha saMlakSya nirdhArita kie| saMyama sAdhanA, jJAna-ArAdhanA aura shaasn-sevaa| Apa xxix Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ inhIM kSetroM meM uttarottara aura anuttara rupa se padanyAsa karate hue prakRSTarupeNa utkarSazIla rahe, vardhamAna hue| Apa zrI jI ne saMskRta aura prAkRta jaisI pracura prAcIna bhASAoM para Adhipatya saMsthApita kiyA, anyAnya-bhASAoM kA adhikRta rUpa meM pratinidhitva kiyaa| Apa zrI Agama-sAhitya ke eka aise Aditya ke rUpa meM sarvatobhAvena prakAzamAna hue ki Agama-sAhitya ke pratyeka adhyAya, pratyeka adhyAya ke pratyeka pRSTha, pratyeka pRSTha kI pratyeka paMkti aura pratyeka paMkti ke pratyeka zabda ke pratyeka artha aura usake bhI pratyeka vyutpatti labhya artha ke tala chaMTa kiMvA antastala taka praviSTa hue| pariNAma svarUpa ApakI jJAna-cetanA vyApaka se vyApaka, sasIsa se asIma aura laghIyAn se mahIyAn hotI gii| niSpatti rupeNa Apa zrI jI aSTadaza-varSIya dIkSAkAla meM, gaNadhara ke samakakSa "upAdhyAya" jaise garimA pradhAna pada se alaMkRta hue| yaha vaha svarNima-prasaMga hai, jo Apake pANDitya-payodhi ke rUpa meM upamAna hai aura pratimAna hai| . .. Apa zrI jI ne apane saMyama-sAdhanA kI katipaya varSAvadhi meM jo sAhitya-sarjanA kI, vaha grantha-saMkhyA ardhazataka se bhI adhika rahI hai| Apa zrI jI viziSTa aura variSTha nirgrantha ke rupa meM bhI granthoM aura sUtroM ke jaina vidyApITha the, vicAroM ke vizvavidyAlaya the aura cAritra ke vizvakoSa the| Apa yathArtha artha meM eka sRjana dharmI yugAntakArI sAhitya-sAdhaka the| vAstava meM Apa zrI jI apane Apa meM apratima the| Apane Agama sAhitya ke sandarbha meM saMskRta chAyA, zabdArtha, mUlArtha, saTIka TIkAe~ nirmita kii| Apa dvArA praNIta vAGmaya kA adhyetA isa satyapUrNa tathya se paricita hue binA nahIM rahegA ki Apa zrI vidyA kI adhiSThAtrI divya devI mAtA zAradA ke dattaka tanaya nahIM, apitu aMgajAta AjJAniSTha yazasvI atijAta putra the| kiM bahunA AcArya deva pratibhAzAlI puruSa the| . __mahimA-maNDita AcAryazrI vi0 saM0 2003 meM paMjAba-prAntIya AcArya pada se vibhUSita hue| tadanantara vi0 saM0 2009 meM Apa zrI jI zramaNa-saMgha ke pradhAnAcArya ke pada para samAsIna hue| jo Apake vyaktitva aura kRtitva kI arthavattA aura guNavattA kA jIvanta rupa thaa| yaha eka aitihAsika svarNima prasaMga siddha huaa| Apa zrI jI ne gambhIra vidvattA, adamya sAhasa, uttama rupeNa karttavya niSThA, advitIya tyAga, asIma saMkalpa, adbhuta-saMyama, apAra vairAgya, saMgha-saghaMTana kI avicala ekaniSThA se eka dazakaparyanta zramaNa saMgha ko adhi-nAyaka ke rupa meM kuzala netRtva pradAna kiyaa| Apa zrI jI jaba jIvana kI sAndhyavelA meM the, taba.kaiMsara jaiseM asAdhya roga se AkrAnta hue| usa dAruNa-vedanA meM, Apane jo sahiSNutA kA sAkSAt rupa abhivyakta kiyA, vaha vastuta: yaha svataH siddha kara detA hai ki Apa sahiSNutA ke advitIya paryAya haiM, samatA ke jIvanta AyAma haiM aura sahanazIlatA ke mUrtimAn sajIva rupa haiN| kiM bahunA, koI itihAsakAra, jaba bhI jaina zAsana ke prabhAvaka jyotirmaya AcAryoM kA jaba atha se iti taka Alekhana karegA taba Apa jaisI virala vibhUti kA akSarazaH varNana karane meM akSama siddha hogaa| jina-zAsana kA yaha mahAsUrya vi0 saM0 2019 meM astaMgata huaa| jisase jo riktatA AI hai vaha adyAvadhi bhI yathAvat hai| aise jyotirmaya Aloka-loka ke mahAyAtrI ke prati, hama zirasA-praNaMta haiM, sarvAtmanA-samarpaNa bhAvanA se zraddhAyukta vandanA karate haiN| XXX Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirbhIka AtmArthI evaM paMcAcAra kI pratimUrti : AcArya samrATa zrI zivamuni jI ma. vyakti yaha samajhatA hai ki merI jAti kA bala, dhana-bala, mitra-bala yahI merA bala hai| vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki yaha bala vAstavika bala nahIM haiM, vAstava meM to Atmabala hI usakA bala hai| lekina bhrAMti ke kAraNa vaha una sAre baloM ko bar3hAne ke lie aneka pApa-karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai, anaMta azubha karma-vargaNAoM ko ekatrita karatA hai, jisase ki usakA vAstavika Atmabala kSINa hotA hai| jAti, mitra, zarIra, dhana ina sabhI baloM ko bar3hA karake bhI vaha ciMtita aura bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki kahIM merA yaha bar3hAyA huA bala kSINa na ho jAe, usakA yaha Dara isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki jisa bala ko usane bar3hAyA hai vaha usakA vAstavika bala nahIM hai| sarvazreSTha bala-vAstavika bala to apane sAtha abhaya lekara AtA hai| Atmabala jitanA bar3hatA hai utanA hI abhaya kA vikAsa hotA hai| anya sAre bala bhaya bar3hAte haiM / vyakti jitanA bhayabhIta hotA hai, utanA hI vaha surakSA cAhatA hai| bAhara kA bala jitanA bhI bar3hatA hai utanA hI bhaya hI bar3hatA hai aura bhaya ke pIche surakSA kI AvazyakatA bhI use mahasUsa hotI hai| isa prakAra jitanA vaha bAhya-rUpa se balavAna banatA hai utanA hI bhayabhIta aura utanI hI surakSA kI AvazyakatA anubhava karatA hai| bhagavAn abhaya meM jIvana ko jIe, unhoMne Atmabala kI sAdhanA kii| vaha cAhate to kisI kA sahArA le sakate the lekina unhoMne kisI kA sahArA, kisI kI surakSA kyoM nahIM lI, kyoMki ve jAnate the ki bAhya bala bar3hAne se Atmabala kA jAgaraNa nahIM hotaa| isalie ve sAre sahAre chor3akara Atmabala-Azrita aura Atmanirbhara bana ge| jaise kahA jAtA hai ki zramaNa svAvalambI hotA hai arthAt vaha kisI dUsare ke bala para, vyakti, vastu yA paristhiti ke bala para nahIM khar3A apitu svayaM apane bala para khar3A huA hai| jo dUsare ke bala para khar3A huA hai vaha sadaiva dUsaroM ko khuza rakhane ke lie prayatnarata rahatA hai| jisa hetu pApakarma yA mAyA kA sevana bhI vaha kara letA hai| Atmabala bar3hAne ke lie satya, ahiMsA aura sAdhanA kA mArga hai| bhagavAn kA mArga vIroM kA mArga hai|' vIra vaha hai jo apane Atmabala para Azrita rahatA hai| yaha bhrAnti adhikAMza logoM kI hai ki bAhyabala bar3hane se hI merA bala bddh'egaa| isalie aneka bAra sAdhujana bhI aisA kahate haiM ki merA zrAvaka bala bar3hegA, mere prati mAna, sammAna evaM bhakti rakhane vAloM kI vRddhi hogI to merA bala bddh'egaa| phira isa hetu se aneka prapaMca bhI bddh'eNge| yahI ajJAna hai| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki bAhya bala bar3hAne se, usa para Azrita rahane se Atmabala nahIM bar3hatA apitu kSINa hotA hai| lekina Atmabala kA vikAsa karane se sAre bala apane Apa bar3hate haiN| sAdhu kauna ?-sAdhu vahI hai jo bAhyabala kA Azraya chor3akara Atmabala para hI Azrita rahatA hai| ataH Atmabala kA vikAsa kro| usake lie bhagavAna ke mArga para clo| citta meM jitanI sthiratA aura samAdhi hogI utanA hI Atmabala kA vikAsa hogA aura usI se samAja-zrAvaka ityAdi bala Apake sAtha cleNge| binA Atmabala ke dUsarA koI bala sAtha nahIM degaa| xxxii Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ asaMyama kise kahate haiM ?-indriyoM ke viSayoM ke prati jitanI Asakti hogI utanI hI una viSayoM kI pUrti karane vAle sAdhanoM (dhana, strI, pada, pratiSThA Adi) ke prati Asakti hogii| sAdhanoM ke prati rahI huI isa Asakti ke kAraNa vaha nirantara usI ora puruSArtha karatA hai, unako pAne ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai, isa puruSArtha kA nAma hI asaMyama hai| ___ saMyama kyA hai ?-indriya nigraha ke lie jo puruSArtha kiyA jAtA hai vaha saMyama hai aura viSayoM ko juTAne ke lie jo puruSArtha kiyA jAtA hai vaha asaMyama hai| ___ sAdhu pada meM garimAyukta AcArya pada-sAdhujana svayaM kI sAdhanA karate haiM aura AvazyakatA par3ane para sahayoga bhI karate haiN| lekina AcArya svayaM kI sAdhanA karane ke sAtha-sAtha (apane lie upayukta sAdhanA DhUMr3hane ke sAtha-sAtha) yaha bhI jAnate haiM aura socate haiM ki saMgha ke anya sadasyoM ko kauna-sI aura kaisI sAdhanA upayukta hogii| unake lie sAdhanA kA kauna-sA aura kaisA mArga upayukta hai| jaise mA~ svayaM hI khAnA nahIM khAtI apitu kisI ko kyA acchA lagatA hai, kisake lie kyA yogya hai yaha jAna-dekhakara vaha sabake lie khAnA banAtI bhI hai, isI prakAra AcArya deva jAnate haiM ki zubha Alambana meM ekAgratA ke lie kisake lie kyA yogya hai aura usase vaisI hI sAdhanA karavAte haiN| isa prakAra AcArya pada kI eka vizeSa garimA hai| paMcAcAra kI pratimUrti-hamAre ArAdhya svarupa pUjya gurudeva zrI zivamuni jI ma. dIkSA lene ke prathama kSaNa se hI tapa-japa evaM dhyAna yoga kI sAdhanA meM anurakta rahe haiN| ApakI zreSThatA, jyeSThatA aura supAtratA ko dekhakara hI hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne Apako zramaNa saMgha ke pATa para AsIna kara jina-zAsana kI mahatI prabhAvanA karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| jinazAsana kI mahatI kRpA Apa para huii| yaha saMkramaNa kAla hai, jaba jinazAsana meM sakArAtmaka parivartana ho rahe haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 2600veM janma kalyANaka mahotsava para hama sabhI ko ekatA, saMgaThana evaM AtmIyatA-pUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM AtmArtha kI ora agrasara honA hai| AcArya saMgha kA pitA hotA hai| AcArya jo svayaM karatA hai vahI caturvidha saMgha karatA hai| vaha svayaM paMcAcAra kA pAlaka hotA hai tathA saMgha ko usa patha para le jAne meM kuzala bhI hotA hai| AcArya pUre saMgha ko eka dRSTi dete haiM jo pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie nirmANa evaM Atmazuddhi kA patha khola detI hai| hamAre AcArya deva paMcAcAra kI pratimUrti haiN| paMcAcAra kA saMkSipta vivaraNa isa prakAra jJAnAcAra-Aja saMsAra meM jitanA bhI dukha hai usakA mUla kAraNa ajJAna hai| ajJAna ke parihAra hetu jinavANI kA anubhavagamya jJAna ati Avazyaka hai| Aja jJAna kA sAmAnya artha kucha par3ha lenA, suna lenA evaM usa para carcA kara lenA yA kisI aura ko upadeza denA mAtra samajha liyA gayA hai| lekina jinazAsana meM jJAna ke sAtha samyak zabda jur3A hai| samyak jJAna arthAt jinavANI ke sAra ko apane anubhava se jAnakara, jana-jana ko anubhava hetu prerita krnaa| dravya zruta ke sAtha bhAvazruta ko AtmasAt krnaa| hamAre ArAdhyadeva ne varSoM taka bahuzruta gurudeva kI jJAnamuni jI ma. sA., upAdhyAya pravartaka zrI phUlacaMda jI ma. sA. 'zramaNa' evaM aneka uccakoTi ke saMtoM se dravya zruta kA jJAna grahaNa kara adhyAtma sAdhanA ke dvArA Xxxii Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina dharma divAkara dhyAna yogI AcArya samrAT DA0 zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _ Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAva zruta meM pariNata kiyA evaM usakA sAra rUpa jJAna caturvidha saMgha ko pratipAdita kara rahe haiM evaM aneka AgamoM ke rahasya jo binA gurukRpA se prApta nahIM ho sakate the, ve Apako jina zAsana devoM evaM prathama AcArya bhagavaMta zrI AtmArAma jI ma0 kI kRpA se prApta hue haiN| vahI aba Apa caturvidha saMgha ko pradAna kara rahe haiN| Apane bhASAjJAna kI dRSTi se gRhastha meM hI Dabala ema. e. kiyA evaM sabhI dharmoM meM mokSa ke mArga kI khoja hetu zodha grantha likhA aura jaina dharma se vizeSa tulanA kara jaina dharma ke rAjamArga kA paricaya diyaa| Aja Apake zodha grantha, sAhitya evaM pravacanoM dvArA jJAnAcAra kA prasAra ho rahA hai| Apa niyamita sAmUhika svAdhyAya karate haiM evaM sabhI ko preraNA dete haiN| ataH pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA jJAnAcArI banakara hI AcAryazrI kI sevA kara sakate haiN| darzanAcAra-darzana arthAt zraddhA, niSThA evaM dRsstti| AcArya svayaM satya ke prati niSThAvAna hote hue pUre samAja ko satya kI dRSTi dete haiN| jaina darzana meM samyak dRSTi ke pAMca lakSaNa batAe haiM-1. sama arthAt jo samabhAva meM rahatA hai| 2. saMvega-arthAt jisake bhItara mokSa kI ruci hai usI ora jo puruSArtha karatA hai, jo udvega meM nahIM jaataa| 3. nirveda-jo samAja-saMgha meM rahate hue bhI virakta hai, kisI meM Asakta nahIM hai| 4. AsthA-jisakI deva, guru, dharma ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA hai, jo sva meM khoja karatA hai, para meM sukha kI khoja nahIM karatA hai tathA jisakI AtmadRSTi hai, paryAyadRSTi nahIM hai| paryAya-dRSTi rAga evaM dveSa utpanna karatI hai| Atma-dRSTi sadaiva zuddhAtmA ke prati jAgarUka karatI hai| aise darzanAcAra se saMpanna haiM hamAre AcArya prvr| caturvidha saMgha usa dRSTi ko prApta karane ke lie aise AtmArthI sadguru kI zaraNa meM pahuMce aura jIvana kA divya Ananda anubhava kre| caritrAcAra-AcArya bhagavan zrI AtmArAma jI ma. cAritra kI paribhASA karate hue kahate haiM ki cayana kie hue karmoM ko jo rikta kara de use cAritra kahate haiN| jo sadaiva samatA evaM samAdhi kI ora hameM agrasara kare vaha cAritra hai| cAritra se jIvana rUpAntaraNa hotA hai| jIvana kI jitanI bhI samasyAe~ haiM sabhI cAritra se samApta ho jAtI haiN| isIlie kahA hai 'ekAnta suhI muNI viyraagii'| vItarAgI muni ekAnta rUpa se sukhI haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa rupI zatruoM ko dUra karane ke lie Apa varSoM se sAdhanArata haiN| Apa anubhava gamya, sAdhanA janya jJAna dene hetu dhyAna ziviroM dvArA dravya evaM bhAva cAritra kI ora samagra samAja ko eka nayI dizA de rahe haiN| Apa satya ke utkRSTa sAdhaka haiM evaM prANI mAtra ke prati maMgala bhAvanA rakhate haiM evaM prakRti se bhadra evaM Rju haiN| isalie pratyeka varga Apake prati samarpita hai| tapAcAra-gautama svAmI gupta tapasyA karate the evaM gupta brahmacArI the| isI prakAra hamAre AcArya pravara bhI gupta tapasvI haiN| ve kabhI apane mukha se apane tapa evaM sAdhanA kI carcA nahIM karate haiN| varSoM se ekAntara tapa upavAsa ke sAtha evaM AbhyaMtara tapa ke rupa meM satata svAdhyaya evaM dhyAna tapa kara rahe haiN| isI ora pUre caturvidha saMgha ko preraNA de rahe haiN| saMgha meM guNAtmaka parivartana ho, avaguNa kI carcA nahIM ho, isI saMkalpa ko lekara cala rahe haiN| aise utkRSTa tapasvI AcArya deva ko pAkara jinazAsana gaurava kA anubhava kara rahA hai| ___ vIryAcAra-satata apramatta hokara puruSArtha karanA vIryAcAra hai| Atmazuddhi evaM saMyama meM svayaM Xxxiii Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puruSArtha karanA evaM karavAnA vIryAcAra hai| aise paMcAcAra kI pratimUrti haiM hamAre zramaNa saMgha ke caturtha paTTadhara AcArya zrI zivamuni jI m.| inake nirdezana meM sampUrNa jaina samAja ko eka dRSTi kI prApti hogii| ataH hRdaya kI vizAlatA ke sAtha, samAna vicAroM ke sAtha, eka dharAtala para, eka hI saMkalpa ke sAtha hama Age bar3heM aura zAsana prabhAvanA kreN| nirbhIka AcArya-hamAre AcArya bhagavan Atmabala ke AdhAra para sAdhanA ke kSetra meM Age bar3ha rahe haiN| saMgha kA saMcAlana karate hue aneka avasara Aye jahAM para Apako kaThina parIkSaNa ke daura se gujaranA pdd'aa| kintu Apa nirbhIka hokara dhairya se Age bar3hate ge| ApazrI jI zramaNa saMgha ke dvArA pUre deza ko eka dRSTi denA cAhate haiN| Apake pAsa aneka kAryakrama haiN| Apa caturvidha saMgha meM pratyeka varga ke vikAsa hetu yojanAbaddha rUpa se kArya kara rahe haiN| pUjya AcArya bhagavan ne pratyeka varga ke vikAsa hetu nimna yojanAe~ samAja ke samakSa rakhI haiM1. bAla saMskAra evaM dhArmika prazikSaNa ke lie gurukula paddhati ke vikAsa hetu prernnaa| 2. sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka evaM zrAvikAoM ke jIvana ke pratyeka kSaNa meM Ananda pUrNa vAtAvaraNa ho, isa hetu sevA kA vizeSa prazikSaNa evaM sevA kendroM kI prernnaa| 3. deza-videza meM jaina-dharma ke pracAra-prasAra hetu svAdhyAya evaM dhyAna sAdhanA ke prazikSaka varga ko vizeSa prshikssnn| 4. vyasana-mukta jIvana jIne evaM jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM AnaMda evaM sukhI hokara jIne hetu zuddha dharma-dhyAna evaM svAdhyAya ziviroM kA aayojn| ___ ina sabhI kAryoM ko racanAtmaka rUpa dene hetu Apa zrI jI ke ArzIvAda se nAsika meM zrI sarasvatI vidyA kendra' evaM dillI meM bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eMDa risarca seMTara TrasTa' kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| isa kendrIya saMsthA ke dizA nirdeza meM deza bhara meM tridivasIya dhyAna yoga sAdhanA zivira lagAe jAte haiN| ukta ziviroM ke mAdhyama se hajAroM-hajAra vyaktiyoM ne svastha jIvana jIne kI kalA sIkhI hai| aneka logoM ko asAdhya rogoM se mukti milI hai| maitrI, prema, kSamA aura sacce sukha ko jIvana meM vikasita karane ke ye zivira amogha upAya siddha ho rahe haiN| ikkIsavIM sadI ke prAraMbha meM aise mahAn vidvAn aura dhyAna-yogI AcAryazrI ko prApta kara jaina saMgha gauravAnvita huA hai| -zirISa muni xxxiv Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AgamasvAdhyAyavidhi jaina AgamoM kesvAdhyAya kI paramparA prAcInakAla se calI A rahI hai| vartamAna-kAla meM Agama lipibaddha ho cuke haiN| ina AgamoM ko par3hane ke lie kauna sAdhaka yogya hai aura usakI pAtratA kaise taiyAra kI jA sakatI hai isakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai| . Agama jJAna ko sUtrabaddha karane kA sabase pramukha lAbha yaha huA ki usameM eka krama evaM surakSitatA A gaI lekina usameM eka kamI yaha raha gaI ki zabdoM ke pIche jo bhAva thA use zabdoM meM pUrNatayA abhivyakta karanA saMbhava nahIM thaa|jb taka Agama-jJAna guru-ziSya paramparA dvArA A rahA thA taba taka vaha jJAna pUrNa rUpa se jIvanta thaa| yaha aisA thA jaise bhUmi meM bIja ko bonaa|guru pAtratA dekhakara jJAna kebIja bo dete the aura vahI jJAna phira ziSya kejIvana meM vairAgya, citta-sthairya, Atma-pariNAmoM meM saralatA aura zAMti banakara ubharatA thaa| Agama-jJAna ko lipibaddha karane ke pazcAt vaha pratyakSa na rahakara kiMcit parokSa ho gyaa| usa lipibaddha sUtra ko punaH prANavAna banAne ke lie kisI Atma-jJAnI sadguru kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| : Atma-jJAnI sadguru ke mukha se punaH ve sUtra jIvanta ho uThate haiN| aise Atma-jJAnI sadguru jaba kabhI ziSyoM meM pAtratA kI kamI dekhate haiM to kucha upAyoM ke mAdhyama se usa pAtratA ko vikasita karate haiN| yahI upAya pUrva meM bhI sahayoga ke rUpa meM gurujanoM dvArA prayukta hote the, hama unhIM upAyoM kA vivaraNa nIce prastuta kara rahe haiM tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratipAdita zAsana kI prabhAvanA meM anekAneka divya zaktiyoM kA sahayoga bhI ullekhanIya rahA hai| jaise prabhu pArzvanAtha kI zAsana rakSikA devI mAtA padmAvatI kA sahayoga zAsana prabhAvanA meM pratyakSa hotA hai| usI prakAra AdinAtha bhagavAna kI zAsana rakSikA devI mAtA cakrezvarI devI kA sahayoga bhI ullekhanIya hai| ina sabhI zAsana-devoM ne hamAre mahAn AcAryoM ko samaya-samaya para sahayoga diyA hai| yadi Agama adhyayana kisI sadguru kI nezrAya meM kiyA jAe evaM unakI AjJAnusAra zAsana rakSaka deva kA dhyAna kiyA jAe taba vaha hameM Agama par3hane meM atyanta sahayogI ho sakatA hai| dhyAna evaM upAsanA kI vidhi guragama se jAnane yogya hai| saMkSepa meM hama yahAM para itanA hI kaha sakate haiM kitIrthaMkaroM kI bhakti se hI ve prasanna hote haiN| Agama par3hane meM citta sthairya kA apanA mahatva hai aura citta sthairya ke lie yoga, Asana, prANAyAma evaM dhyAna kA savidhi evaM vyavasthita abhyAsa Avazyaka hai| yaha abhyAsa bhI guru AjJA meM kisI yogya XXXV Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArgadarzaka ke antargata hI karanA caahie| Asana prANAyAma aura dhyAna kA pramukha sahayomI tattva hai| zarIra kI zuddhi kI SakriyAeM haiN| ina kriyAoM kA vidhipUrvaka abhyAsa karane se sAdhanA ke bAdhaka tattva, zArIrika vyAdhiyAM, durbalatA, zArIrika asthiratA, zarIra meM vyApta uttejanA ityAdi lakSaNa samApta hokara Asana sthairya, zArIrika aura mAnasika samAdhi evaM antara meM zAnti aura sAtvikatA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai tathA isa pAtratA ke AdhAra para prANAyAma aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA ko gati milatI hai| apane sadguru devoM kI bhakti, unakA dhyAna evaM pratyakSa sevA yaha jJAna upArjana kA pratyakSa evaM mahattvapUrNa upAya hai| ziSya kI bhakti hI usakA sabase bar3A kavaca hai| __ aneka sAdhaka svAdhyAya kA artha kevala vidvatA kara lete haiN| lekina svAdhyAya kA antarhRdaya hai, Atma-samAdhi aura isa Atma-samAdhi ke lie sAtvika bhojana kA honA bhI eka pramukha kAraNa hai| pratidina maMgalamaitrI kA abhyAsa aura Agama paThana kevala isa dRSTi se kiyA jAe ki isase mujhe kucha mile, merA vikAsa ho, maiM Age bar3he, taba to vaha sva-kendrita sAdhanA ho jAegI, jisakA pariNAma ahaMkAra evaM azAMti hogaa| jJAna-sAdhanA kA pramukha AdhAra ho ki mere dvArA isa vizva meM zAMti kaise phaile, maiM sabhI ke Ananda evaM maMgala kA kAraNa kaise banUM, maiM aisA kyA karUMki jisase sabakA bhalA ho, sabakI mukti ho| yaha maMgala bhAvanA jaba hamAre Agama jJAna aura adhyayana kA AdhAra banegI taba jJAna ahamko nahIM prema ko bddh'aaegaa|tb jJAna kA pariNAma vizva prema aura vairAgya hogaa|ahNkaar aura azAMti nhiiN| - -zirISa muni XXXVI Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina darzanaH tattva mImAMsA tapasyA puNya karma sAdhanA se jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai / AtmA ke sAkSAtkAra se jJAna aura phira amRtatva kI prApti nizcita hai / Atma jJAnI zoka pAra kara letA hai| "tarati shokmaatmvit|" usakA anubhava karake mRtyu ke mukha se chuTa jAtA hai / AtmA kA sAkSAt karake sAre saMzaya kaTa jAte haiM |"chidynte srvsNshyaaH|"jiiv karma se bandhana meM par3atA hai aura jJAna se mukta ho jAtA hai / santa-RSi-muni- zramaNa Asakti ko chor3a kara zarIra-mana-buddhi aura indriyoM se antaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie karma karate haiM / jJAna-upArjana ke hetu bhikSu ko mukti prApti ke nimitta citta kI zuddhi karanI cAhie / jaba taka anta:karaNa vAsanA rahita nahIM hotA- Atma jJAna nahIM pA sakatA / zubha karmoM kA AcaraNa, satpuruSoM kI saMgati,madhura vANI bolanA, samasta prANiyoM ko AtmadRSTi se dekhanA, parigraha kA tyAga, viSayoM se indriyoM ko mor3anA, manonigraha Adi se anta:karaNa pavitra hotA hai aura mokSa-kaivalya kA dvAra khula jAtA hai / citta ke zuddha nirmala ho jAne para hI yatijana, munijana AtmasvarUpa ko dekhate haiN| jaina darzana ke anusAra jIva kA janma grahaNa karanA hI bandhana hai / ajJAna ke kAraNa jIva janma grahaNa karatA hai / saMsAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogatA rahatA hai| jJAna se bandhana kaTa jAtA hai aura jIva mukta ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-"ajJAnameva bandhana hetuH" "jJAnameva mokSa hetuH" bandhana aura mokSa-andhakAra evaM prakAza ke samAna haiM / jIva cetana dravya hai-"cetanA lakSaNo . jiivH|" vaise jIva anantadarzana,anantajJAna,anantasukha, anantavIrya Adi se yukta hai, parantu usa ke sAmane kAma ,krodha, lobha, moha Adi bAdhAe~ haiM, jinake kAraNa vaha apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara kaSTa anubhava karatA hai,bhogatA hai / jainoM ke anusAra zarIra kA nirmANa pudgaloM ke dvArA huA hai / kisI vizeSa zarIra ke lie vizeSa pudgala kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jIva prAcIna saMskAra ke kAraNa vartamAna zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai| jaise purAne vicAra-karma hote haiM, una ke anusAra jIvana dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai / atRpta vAsanAoM kI tRpti ke lie zarIra dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai / vAsanAe~ pudgala ko apanI ora AkRSTa karatI haiM / kupravRttiyoM ko jaina dharma meM kaSAya kahA gayA hai / kaSAya manuSya ko burAI kI ora le jAte haiM / kaSAya cAra haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / krodha- se moha utpanna hotA hai / moha se smaraNa nAza hotA hai / smaraNa nAza se vyakti kA nAza hotA hai| mAna- ke vaza meM ho kara jIva aniSTa karanA cAhatA hai / mAyA- yaha eka bhrama hai / isase yathArtha jJAna naSTa ho jAtA hai / lobha- pApa kA kAraNa hai / yaha viveka para pardA DAlatA hai / ajJAna ko isalie dUra karanA Avazyaka hai kyoMki vaha bandhana meM sahAyaka hai / isalie samyak jJAna ko apanAnA cAhie / isa ke sAtha- sAtha samyak caritra bhI Avazyaka hai / kevala jJAna hI nahIM caritra bhI Avazyaka hai-tIrthaMkaroM ke prati zraddhA rakhakara una ke batAe mArga para cala kara hI hama vAstavika jJAna ke adhikArI ho sakate haiN| Xxxvii Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSamA, satya zauca,saMyama,tapa-tyAga,akiMcana bhAva, mArdava, Arjava,brahmacarya aura ahiMsAAvazyaka karma haiN| ina karmoM se jIva kA kaSAya nivRtta ho jAtA hai-pudgaloM se viyoga ho jAtA hai-jIva aura pudgala kA viyoga hI mokSa hai / dazavakAlika kA varcasva- aneka jaina muniyoM ne kaThina tapasyA karake,saMsAra ke viSayoM se mukha mor3a kara antaHkaraNa ko zuddha- kaSAya rahita karake apanA kalyANa to kiyA hI hai sAtha hI samaya-samaya para apane upadezoM se jana sAdhAraNa-samAja ke nara-nAriyoM ko bhI sanmArga para calane kA pracAra va prasAra kiyA / aneka zramaNa muni svayaM jyoti rupa bana ge| unako saba kucha yathArtha jAna par3A / parantu-upadezoM kA, vANI kA, prabhAva to sAmayika hotA hai / yadi una upadezoM ko likhita rUpa de diyA jAe to,vaha upadeza- vaha jJAna ajara amara hokara yugoM taka jana sAdhAraNa-logoM ke lie lAbhakArI siddha hotA hai / dazavaikAlika ke racayitA zramaNa muni zayyaMbhava jI ne jo AtmajJAna prApta kiyA thA,usa ke mAdhyama se na kevala apane putra ziSya 'manaka' kA kalyANa kiyA apitu graMtha ke anupama jJAnopadeza se sahasroM zraddhAlu-jJAnAkA~kSI nara-nAriyoM kA bhI sanmArga pradarzana kiyA hai| taba se lekara adyAvadhi yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra sabhI varga ke logoM kA vAMchanIya- paThanIya graMtha bana gayA hai| sarvaprathama "dhammo maMgala mukkiTuM" se graMtha kA Arambha karake 'manaka' ko tathA anyAnya manuSya mAtra ko dharma maMgala kI zikSA dI hai / pratyeka manuSya apane jIvana ke lie maMgalamaya dharma -karma karanA cAhatA hai / maMgalakArI dharma-karma meM athavA isa ke antargata-ahiMsAsaMyama-tapa-saMvibhAga dAna Adi A jAte haiM-"dhammo maMgala mukkiTuM" meM nihita haiN| "ahiMsA" mahAvrata para vizeSa dhyAna kendrita kiyA gayA hai / "jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM,maNeNaM,vAyAe,kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi-" caturthAdhyayana,sUtra 7-saMskRta"yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA,vAcA, kAyena, na karomi, na kArayAmi / " isa varNana se sabhI jaina tathA jainetara samAja "ahiMsA" vrata kI zikSA apanA sakatA hai / graMthakAra ne dayA se baDhakara jJAna ko mahattva diyA hai / jaise ki "paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA,evaM ciTThai,savvasaMjae-""prathamaM jJAnaM tato dayA,evaM tiSThati srvsNytH|" pahale jJAna hai, pIche dayA hai, isI prakAra se sarva saMyata varga sthita hai arthAta-mAnatA hai |"annaannii kiM kAhI-ajJAnI kiM kariyyati ?"-ajJAnI kyA karegA ? (caturthAdhyayana,sUtra 10 ) dayA ke pazcAt dAna rUpa dharma kArya apanAyA jAtA hai, kyoMki jaba mana meM dayA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai to dayAlu socatA hai ki isa dayApAtra ko kucha dekara upakRta karU~ / ataH sAdhusaMgha meM saMvibhAga dAna mukhya hai / anya dharma kAryoM meM bhI dAna ko mahattva diyA gayA hai aura sabhI dharmAnuyAyI dAna karate haiM / isa ke atirikta paraspara bA~Ta kara khAne meM hI Atma kalyANa hai / akele khAne para to-kahA gayA hai "kevAlAghI bhavati kevalAdI" apane Apa akele khAne vAlA pApa kA bhAgI hai / sAdhu vahI hai jo saMvibhAgI hai / isa saMbaMdha meM sUtrakAra likhate haiM-"asaMvibhAgI na Xxxviii Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hu tasya mukkho-asaMvibhAgI na khalu tasya mokSaH" (9/23/559) arthAt- jo saMvibhAgI nahIM hai, usa ko kadApi mokSa nahIM hai / isalie jo asaMvibhAgI hai - bAMTa kara khAne vAlA nahIM hai, yadi vaha cAhe ki mujhe mokSa mile to use kadApi mokSa nahIM mila sakatA / mokSa saMvibhAgI ko hI milatA hai / yaha vicAra dhArA arthAt upadeza vAkya paraspara premavRddhi kA bhI utkRSTa Adarza prastuta karatA hai / isa kathana meM vizvabandhutva kI bhAvanA nihita hai| sAmyavAdI vicAra dhArA kA samarthana evaM manana hai / dAna kA Adarza eka anya prasaMga meM bhI varNita hai- "dullahA u muhAdAI.......dovi gacchaMtisugaiM-durlabhastu mudhAdAyI........dvAvapi gacchataH sugatim / " (5/100/243) isa saMsAra meM niHsvArtha bhAva se (buddhi se) dene vAle dAtA loga aura ni:svArtha bhAva se lene vAle sAdhu donoM hI durlabha haiM / ataH ye donoM prakAra ke satpuruSa uccasadgati prApta karate haiM / isa sUtra kA ni:spRha bhAva se, binA kisI AzA ke ni:svArtha bhAvanA se dAna dene aura lene saMbaMdhI jo hRdayAGkita karane yogya saMdeza kahA gayA hai, ise kevala jaina samAja evaM jaina sAdhuoM va sAdhviyoM taka hI sImita karanA anucita hogA / sarvottama to yaha hai ki-gRhastha jo dAna kare vaha binA kisI pratyupakAra kI AzA ko dhyAna meM rakha kara kareM / isI prakAra sAdhu bhI gRhasthoM ke yahAM se-gharoM se- jo bhikSA lAe, vaha binA kisI AzA se hI lAe / donoM meM ni:svArthatA kUTa kUTa kara bharI honI caahie| isI meM donoM kA kalyANa hai / donoM ke kalyANa se hI saMsAra kA kalyANa hai| yaha. saMdeza jainetara sAdhuoM evaM sAdhviyoM ke lie kSemakArImokSadAyI evaM lokopakArI hai| . isa prakAra ke upadeza pratyeka dharmapremI sadgRhasthI grahaNa kara sakatA hai / samajha bUjha kara, jJAnavAn banakara dayA dharma,dAna dharma,saMvibhAgI Adarza,ni:svArtha bhAvanA apanAnA hI kalyANakArI evaM mokSadAyI hai / yaha sarvottama mArga hai / anyacca- du:kha koI jIva pasanda nahIM karatA- saba sukha ke abhilASI haiN| mokSa sAdhanA (nirAkulatA) se duHkha dUra ho sakate haiN| "jayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevalI" (caturthAdhyayana,sUtra-23) isa sUtra meM pravacana kiyA hai-jisa samaya kevala-jJAnI jina, loka aura aloka ko jAna lete haiM, usa samaya ve mana, vacana aura kAya rUpa yogoM kA nirodhakara parvata kI taraha sthira pariNAma vAle bana jAte haiM / nirAkulatA vAstavika hai,sthAyI hai-isa ko jaina, jainatara apanA sakatA hai / - paMcamAdhyayana meM bhikSA saMbaMdhI upadeza diyA gayA hai / zarIra kI rakSA ke lie AhAra sAdhana hai| sAdha gahIta vratoM ko dhAraNa karatA haA kisa prakAra AhAra grahaNa kare, yaha upadeza 'piMDesaNA paMcamajjhayaNaM" meM vistAra se varNita hai / "saMprApte bhikSA kAle- asaMbhrAntaH amUrcchitaH ityAdi / bhikSA kA samaya ho jAne para sAdhu citta kI vyAkulatA ko chor3a kara AhArAdi meM mUrcchita na hotA huA anna pAnI kI khoja kare / sAdhu kA jIvana- cAritra jIvana kA pratIka hai / samyag darzana ke anantara hI samyak cAritrya AtA hai / varSA par3ane para, dhuMdha par3ane para sAdhu gocarI ke lie na jaae| kucha varjita sthAna bhI nirdeza kie haiM / vezyA Adi mukhya sa XXXIX Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke sthAna varjita sthAna haiM tathA "drutaM drutaM na gacchet-" bhAga-bhAga kara yA teja cAla se bhikSA lene na jAe / aSTAdaza sthAnoM kA varNana- ati mahattvapUrNa aura grahaNIya hai / sAdhu ko ina kI atyadhika pAlanA kA saMdeza diyA hai isake atirikta ahiMsA,satya, acaurya,brahmacarya to koI bhI sadgRhasthI apanA sakatA hai| aneka jIvanopayogI upadezoM aura ina se bhI atyanta upayogI-dina-rAta ke vyavahAra meM apanAI jAne vAlI bAta hai- bhASA / dainika kriyAoM meM bhASA kA prayoga mukhya hai / kaisI bhASA bolanI cAhie aura kaisI nahIM apanAnI cAhie / isakA varNana saptamAdhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai / "suvakka suddhINAma saptamaM ajjhayaNaM" diyA hai| isa ke pazcAt dinacaryA, bhojana,zayana,saMgati, krodha kA tyAga,bhogoM se nivRtti Adi upadeza "manaka" ko die gae to unako pratyeka sadgRhasthI-pratyeka dhArmika nara nArI apane jIvana meM apanA sakatA hai / itanA hI nahIM apitu-gurU bhakti,ziSya kA AcaraNa,namratA Adi guNaratna varNita haiM / " niddeza vittI puNa je gurUNaM-nirdeza vartinaH punaH ye guruNAm / " jo mahApurUSa sAdhu ho yA gRhasthI guruoM kI AjJAnusAra calane vAle zrutArtha dharma ke marmajJa aura vinaya mArga vizeSajJa hote hai,ve hI sarvotkRSTa mokSa ke adhikArI haiM tathA mokSa prApta kara cuke haiN| isa prakAra dazavaikAlika sUtra anekAneka upadezoM kA bhaNDAra evaM apane upadezoM ke varcasva kA paryAya bana gayA hai / anta meM- "appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiyavvo-AtmA- khalu satataM rakSitavyaH" cUlikA * dvitIyA utthAnikA- 16 / isa sUtra meM zAstra kA upasaMhAra aura upadeza kA phala batAyA gayA hai-rakSita AtmA hI zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se mukta hokara ananta nirvANa sukha prApta kara sakatI hai / itthaM dazavaikAlikasUtram ,mukhyataH muni dharmarUpakam / tathApi sad gRhasthAnAM kRte AtmoddhArakaM sanmArgadam // // 1 dinAMka: 01-04-2003 ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) -sUrajakAnta zarmA ema0e0(hindI va saMskRta)bI eGa 1. isa prakAra dazavaikAlika sUtra mukhya rUpa se muni dharma kA varNana karane vAlA hai| phira bhI zraddhAlu-uttama gRhasthI janoM ke lie Atma kalyANa karane aura zreSTha mArga darzAne vAlA hai| Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavaikAlikasUtrasya varIyatA-upayogitA ca trINI ratnAni jainAnAm, sarveSAM shreyskraanni| samyag jJAnaM darzanaM ca, samyak caaritrymev-hi|| jaina dharmAvalambiyoM ke tIna ratna samyag jJAna, samyag darzana aura samyak cAritrya sabhI manuSyoM ke lie kalyANa kAraka haiN| vividha jainAgameSu, cAritrya prtipaadkm| zreSThaM dazavaikAlikam, sAralyaM srvsmmtm|| aneka jaina zAstroM meM cAritryaratna kA varNana karane vAlA grantharatna dazavaikAlika atisarala aura sarvasammata hai| AcArAMga aura AvazyAMga se zreSTha hai| bala buddhi karmAdibhiH, manuSyaH prANiSu vrH| - sacet cAritryasaMpannaH, tarhi devairapi puujyte|| bala, buddhi tathA zubha karmoM ko apanAne se manuSya jIvadhAriyoM meM pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai| yadi vaha cAritrya guNa yukta ho, to devagaNoM se bhI mAnyatA prApta karatA hai| ataH zayyaMbhavenApi, manakAravya putrshissyaay| ... kRtaM dazavaikAlikam, caaritrysiddhidaaykm|| isalie zayyaMbhava yativara ne apane putra-ziSya manaka nAma vAle ke lie dazavaikAlika kI racanA kI jo cAritrya siddhi ko dene vAlA hai| dazavaikAlikasUtrantu, gRhasthasyApi laabhdm| . anena grantharatnena, manakaH kaivalyI kRtH|| dazavakAlika sUtra to sabhI gRhastha nara nArI ke lie bhI lAbhadAyaka hai| isa zreSTha zAstra ne manaka ko kaivalya kI prApti karavA dI thii| cAritryaratnArthAyaiva, zvetAmbaraH paaptthyte| .. itthameva hi satatam, terApanthibhiH gRhyte|| samyak cAritrya kI prApti ke nimitta zvetAmbara isako bAra-bAra par3hate haiN| terApaMthI munigaNa evaM zraddhAlu bhI dazavakAlika kA adhyayana karate haiN| granthaH saMsAra tArakaH, kaivalya patha drshkH| asamaye pUrNatvena, vaikAlika shbdbhaak|| xli Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha sUtra saMsAra ko tArane vAlA, kaivalya mArga ko darzAne vAlA hai| asamaya meM paripUrNa huA isalie vaikAlika zabda vAlA banA hai| dazAdhyayanAnAM sUtraH, dshvishessnnaalNkRtm| ayaM ca yaugika zabdaH, zayyaM bhavena nirmitH|| isameM dasa adhyayana sUtra haiM, vaikAlika ke sAtha dasa vizeSaNa zabda ko jor3A gayA hai| AcArya zayyaMbhava ne yaha eka yaugika zabda nAma vAlA banAyA hai| prathame dharma prazaMsA, dvitIye dhairysNymH| . .. tRtIye cAtmasaMyamaH, caturthe ssttkaayrkssnnm|| dazavaikAlika ke prathama adhyayana meM dharma kI prazaMsA kA varNana hai, dUsare meM saMyamadhairya kA nirUpaNa hai| tIsare adhyayana meM AtmasaMyama kI carcA aura cauthe adhyayana meM SaTkAya jIvoM kI rakSA ke upAya batAye haiN| paMcame tapobhikSA hi, SaSThe mahAcAra kthaa| saptame dharmajJa zikSA, aSTame prnnidhiraacaarH|| paMcama adhyayana meM tapa-bhikSA, chaThe meM mahAcAra kathA kA varNana, sAtaveM meM dharma jJAniyoM kI zikSA kA varNana aura AThaveM adhyayana meM AcAra praNidhi kA vivaraNa diyA . 6 navame vinaya sattA, dazame bhikssulkssnnm| evaM dazAdhyayaneSu viSayaH prtipaaditH|| nauveM adhyayana meM vinaya kI mahattA zreSThatA dikhAkara dasaveM adhyayana meM bhAva bhikSu ke lakSaNa-svabhAva kA varNana kiyA hai| bindau sindhuH samAnItaH kumbhe bharitaH saagrH| , evaM dazavaikAlikaH jJAnavardhaka bhaaskrH|| AcArya munivara ne bUMda meM samudra samA diyA, gAgara meM sAgara bhara diyaa|yh dazavaikAlika sUtra to jJAna ko bar3hAne vAlA sUrya deva hai| nivedanam - ityevam zaMkaradattaH zAstrI, sAhityAcArya ludhiyAnA vAstavyaH xlii Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * apane saMgha, saMsthA evaM ghara meM apanA pustakAlaya "bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eNDa risarca senTara TrasTa'' ke antargata "Atma-jJAna-zramaNa-ziva Agama prakAzana samiti" dvArA AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI zivamuni jI ma sA ke nirdezana meM zramaNa saMghIya prathama paTTadhara AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja sA dvArA vyAkhyAyita jaina AgamoM kA punarmudraNa evaM saMpAdana kAryadrutagati se cala rahA hai| upAsakadazAMga sUtra, uttarAdhyayana sUtra bhAga 1-3 aura anuttaropapAtika sUtra prakAzita ho cuke haiN| "dazavaikAlika sUtra""AcArAMga sUtra" 1-2 presa meM haiN| Ane vAle eka do mAha meM ye sabhI Agama upalabdha raheMge evaM anya sabhI Agama bhI zIghra prakAzita hone jA rahe haiN| . ... prakAzana yojanA ke antargata jo bhI zrAvaka saMgha athavA saMsthA yA koI svAdhyAyI bandhu AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI ma sA ke AgamoM ke prakAzana meM sahayoga karanA cAhe evaM svAdhyAya hetu Agama prApta karanA cAhate haiM to unake lie eka yojanA banAI gaI hai| 11,000/- (gyAraha hajAra rupae mAtra) bhejakara jo bhI isa prakAzana kArya meM sahayoga deMge unako prakAzita samasta Agama evaM AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni maH sA dvArA likhita samasta sAhitya tathA "Atma dIpa"mAsika patrikA dIrghakAla taka preSita kI jaaegii| icchuka vyakti nimna patoM para samparka kareM :.. (1). bhagavAna mahAvIra meDITezana eNDa risarca senTara eksaTeMzana - naI dillI -110 052 phona : 011-27138164,32030139 zrI pramoda mahAjana dvArA zrI zrIpAla jaina purAnA lohA bAjAra po. : mAlera koTalA, jilA : saMgarUra, (paMjAba) phona : 0167-5258944 zrI anila jaina bI-24-4716, sundaranagara niyara jaina sthAnaka ludhiyAnA-141008 (paMjAba) phona : 0161-2601625 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _ Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI dazavaikAlikasUtram .pRSTha viSaya pRSTha | saM0 viSaya prathama adhyayana) 11. nirgranthoM kI kriyA aura usake phala 1. dharma maMgala utkRSTa hai ............... 3 | kA varNana .................... 35 2.... bhramara ke samAna sAdhu kI bhikSAcarI | caturtha adhyayana kA varNana .................... 7 | 12. SaTjIvanikAya nAmaka adhyayana (dvitIya adhyayana) kA mahattva ................... 37 ___3. kAmI puruSa saMyama kI pAlanA nahIM 13. SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI sacittakara sakatA................... 13 | acittatA kA varNana ............. 4. tyAgI aura bhogI ke lakSaNa........14-15 | 14. trasa prANiyoM kI utpatti Adi kA 5. mana ko nigraha karane kA upadeza..... 16 varNana...................... 6. rAjImatI aura rathaMnemikA paraspara | 15. SaTjIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA saMvAda phira rathanemi ke dharma meM sthira kA niSedha.................... karanA........ .............. 18 16. prathama ahiMsA mahAvata kA varNana ..... tRtIya adhyayana | 17.. dvitIya satya mahAvrata kA varNana...... 7. nirgranthoM ke anAcIroM kA varNana 18. tRtIya adattAdAna mahAvrata kA karane kI pratijJA ............... 24 varNana ...................... 8. nirgranthoM ke anAcIroM kA varNana ..... 25 / 19. caturtha brahmacarya mahAvrata kA varNana .... 55 1. nirgranthoM ke lakSaNa .............. 33 | 20. paJcam aparigraha mahAvrata kA varNana .... 57 10. grISma, hemanta aura varSA RtuoM meM | 21. SaSTha rAtri-bhojana-parityAga vrata kA sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie....... varNana...... xly Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 64 25. 104 44. 29. 32. 22. pRthvI kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA - varNana ...................... apkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA varNana.. 24. tejokAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA varNana vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA varNana 26. vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA varNana..................... 27. sakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA varNana ayatnapUrvaka calana Adi kriyAoM se pApabandha viSayaka varNana....... yatnapUrvaka calana Adi kriyAoM se. pApa nahIM bandhatA isa viSaya kA varNana................. 30. samyak jJAna Adi ke kAraNa se pApa na bandhane kA varNana........ 31. jJAna ke mahattva kA varNana ......... zAstrazravaNa ke mahattva kA varNana... . jIva ajIva jAnane ke mahattvakA varNana .................... 34. gati agati jAnane kA varNana...... 35. puNya-pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa kA varNana .................... jJAnapUrvaka cAritra grahaNa karane kA phala.... yoga nirodha karane se jIva ko / siddha gati kI prApti hotI hai isa kA varNana ....... sukhazIla sAdhuko sugati kA prApta honA durlabha hai ............. tapa ke guNa vAle ko sugati kA prApta honA sulabha hai isakA varNana ...... vRddhAvasthA meM saMyama grahaNa karane kA phala aura SaT jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane kA upadeza....... (paJcama adhyayana / 61 | 41. bhikSA kA samaya prApta hone para jAne vAle bhikSu ke karttavya .......... 67 | 42. grAma va nagara Adi meM bhikSA ke lie jAte hue muni ke karttavya ........ 43. aMgAra Adi kI rAzi para na cale ... 104 . 71 varSA Adi ke hone para bhikSA ko 73 na jAne kA varNana ............. 104 45. vezyA vIthI meM na jAne kA upadeza tathA jAne meM hAni kA varNana ...... 105 |-46. zvAna, gau Adi pazu jahA~ hoM athavA . kalaha, yuddha hotA ho, dUra se. . . usa sthAna ko chor3a dene kA ... upadeza .............. ....... 107 calane kI vidhi aura calatA huA upahAsa Adi na kare. 48. zaMkA ke sthAna aura gRhasthoM ke gupta. sthAnoM ko varje ...... niSiddha kA aprItikara kuloM meM 86 bhikSArtha jAne kA niSedha ...... gRhastha ke vastrAdi dvArA AcchAdita / dvAroM ko binA AjJA na khole...... 113 . bhikSA ko jAtA huA malamUtra Adi kI bAdhA sahita na jAe ......... 114 aMdhakArayukta koSThaka aura puSpa bIja Adi jahA~ bikhare hue hoM una / sthAno ko dUra se chor3a de........ 115 | 53. kutte Adi kA ullaMghana karake athavA dUra / se A~kheM phAr3a kara dekhane kA 94 niSedha tathA gRhastha kI kula bhUmiyoM ko jAnane vAlA ho|......116-117 95 | 54. gRhasthoM ke sacitta mRttikA Adi lAne kA jo mArga ho use chor3a de........................ 119 gRhastha ke ghara gayA huA bhikSu bhikSA ko nIce girAte hue gRhastha se . 40. 96 xlvi hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [viSaya-sUcI Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathA vanaspati Adi se yukta AdikI kriyAe~ kare to bhikSA bhikSA ko na le ............... 120 na le..................... 140 56. sAdhu ke nimitta yadi bhikSA dete jisa mArga meM ullaMghana karane ke lie hue sacitta pAnI kA saMcalana lakar3I kA takhtA yA koI zilA ho gayA ho, to bhikSA na le ....... 121 Adi rakkhI huI ho to bhikSu 57. pUrva karma yukta va sacitta jala se usa mArga se na jAe ............ 141 Ardra hAthoM se bhikSA na le ........ 123 | 69. yadi bhikSA dene ke lie gRhastha sIr3hI 58. pazcAtkarma yukta bhikSA na le ....... 125 takhtA yA sTUla Adi lagAe 59. do puruSa adhikRta vastuoM ko binA to saMbhavanIya anarthoM kA varNana donoM kI AjJA ke bhikSuna le..... tathA aisI bhikSA lene kA niSedha.... 142 sagarbhA strI ke lie banAyA huA . 70. kanda mUla adaraka Adi jo sacitta AhAra usake binA khAe tathA hoM unako bhikSu na le.. ....... 144 bhikSA ke nimitta uThatI tathA bAz2Ara meM tila pApar3I gur3a Adi baiThatI huI ko jAna kara bhikSA vastue~ jo vikrayArtha hotI haiM nale.....................127-128 yadi sacitta raja Adi se lipta stana-pAna karAtI huI.strI yadi hoM to bhikSu unako na le ......... 144 bAlaka ko rotA haA chor3akara | 72. aisI vastue~ jinameM sAra padArtha kama bhikSA de to na le............. .129 nikale, bhikSu na le.......... 145-146 62. kalpanIya tathA akalpanIya meM zaMkA * tatkAla ke dhovana jala ke lene kA yukta AhAra na le tathA banda : niSedha tathA svataH yA pUchane para kie hue bhojana ko khulavA dera kA dhovana nizcita ho jAe kara bhI na le ............... 130-131 to lene kA vidhAna ...........147-148 63. dAna ke lie puNya ke lie vanIpaka | 74. yadi jala ke prakRti-anukUla tathA vA zramaNoM ke lie jo AhAra pratikUla viSaya meM zaMkA ho to taiyAra kiyA gayA hai use bhikSu gRhastha se thor3A-sA lekara cakkhe nale.................... 132-133 64. auddezika AhAra bhikSuna le tathA yadi jala tRSNA ko zAnta karane pUchane para yadi bhikSA nirdoSa vAlA na ho to na le ............ 149 nizcita Thahare to lene kA vidhAna..... | 75. bhikSu kI icchA na hone para bhI ukta 65. yadi bhikSA jIva sahita puSpa bIja pAnI bhikSA meM A jAe to use Adi se mizrita ho to lene na svayaM pIe na anya ko de apitu ekAnta sthAna meM pariSThApana kara de... 1 kA niSedha.................. 137 66. yadi bhikSA sacitta jala agni Adi 76. kisI kAraNa se bhikSArtha gayA bhikSu para rakkhI huI ho to na le........138-139 vahIM para bhojana kara sakatA hai ..... 153 67. yadi bhikSA dene ke samaya dAtA agni | 77. bhojana karate hue yadi grAsa meM meM IMdhana DAlane yA nikAlane tinakA kaMkara Adi A jAe 12 136 viSaya-sUcI] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / xlvii Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ to use mu~ha se kisa prakAra 89. gRhastha ke ghara meM kivAr3a Adi kA . nikAle tathA kahA~ pariSThApana Alambana karake na khar3A ho ....... 178 kare usakA varNana ............. 156 | 90. zramaNa brAhmaNa kRpaNa Adi kA 78. yadi bhikSu kA vicAra upAzraya meM ullaMghana karake na jAne kA tathA bhojana karane kA ho to kyA kare.... 157 jAne se sambhavanIya doSoM kA 79. bhikSA vRtti kevala mokSasAdhana ke hetu varNana tathA aisA hone para kaba zarIra rakSA ke lie hai ........... 161 jAe isa viSaya kA varNana . ..... 179 80. bhojana karane se pUrva vahA~ upasthita 91. vanaspati kA Arambha karake yadi sAdhuoM ko nimantraNa kare tathA koI bhikSA de to na le .......... 182 yadi kisI kI icchA ho to | 92. kamala kA kanda, palAza kA kanda, ganne sAtha khAe anyathA akelA hI kI ganeriyA~ Adi padArtha jo bhojana kara le abhI kaccI arthAt sacitta haiM. 81. bhikSA meM kaTu kasailA kaisA hI bhikSa na le................ bhojana ho prasannatA pUrvaka khAe 93. dhanahIna kuloM ko chor3atA huA AhAra kI avahelanA na kare. bhikSA na le. 82. doSa rahita AhAra ke dene vAle tathA 94. adInatApUrvaka bhikSA kI gaveSaNA . lene vAle durlabha haiM jo haiM ve kare tathA bhojana meM amUrchita sugati ko prApta hote haiM.......... bane ....................... [paJcamAdhyayana dvitIyoddeza ) | 95. bhikSA na dene para sAdhu krodha na kare 192 83. bhikSu bhikSA meM Ae hue saba padArthoM 96. vandanA karate hue strI-puruSoM se kA bhojana kare na ki rasendriya AhAra yAcanA na kare aura nA vazIbhUta hokara nIrasa ko chor3e..... 172 | hI kaTu vacana prayoga kare ........ 193 84. bhikSA meM Ae hue AhAra se yadi 97. namaskAra na karane vAle para krodha nirvAha na hotA ho to punaH tathA karane para garva na kare........ bhikSArtha jA sakatA hai........... 173 | 98. bhojana meM mAyA ke doSoM kA 85. bhikSu bhikSA ke samaya meM hI bhikSA varNana.................. ko jAe tathA akAla meM jAne | 99. * mAna sammAna kA icchuka bhayaMkara ke doSoM kA varNana ............. 174 pApakarmoM kA karane vAlA hotA hai ......... 86. bhikSA ke na milane para bhikSu kA kyA | 100. madya-pAna kA niSedha karake madyapAyI kartavya hai isa viSaya kA varNana .... 176 ke durguNoM kA varNana ........... 199 87. bhikSArtha gamana-vidhi kA varNana..... 177 101. madyapAna ke tyAga kA mAhAtmya 88. bhikSArtha gayA huA bhikSa gRhastha ke tathA saMyamI ke anya guNoM kA ghara meM na baiThe aura nA hI vizeSa varNana ...................... 204 dharma kathA kare................ 178 | 102. sAdha kina doSoM se cora ho jAtA xlviii hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [viSaya-sUcI Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai isa viSaya kA varNana kA adhikAra................ 103. pUrvokta doSoM se utpanna hone vAle 121. terahaveM sthAna akalpa'kA anarthoM kA varNana ....... vivaraNa.................... 248 104. mAyA ko chor3a kara tattvajJa muniyoM 122. caudahaveM sthAna 'gRhibhojana' kA kI saMgati karane kA upadeza.... adhikAra................... SaSThAdhyayana 123. paMdarahaveM sthAna 'paryaMka' kA 105. prazrakartA tathA usakA samAdhAna adhikAra......... karane vAlA kaisA honA cAhie 124. solahaveM sthAna 'niSadyA' kA isa viSaya kA varNana. adhikAra................... 106. nirgrantha bhikSa kA AcAra-gocara 125. satarahaveM sthAna 'strAna' kA kaisA duSkara hai isa viSaya kA adhikAra .................. varNana ........ antima aThArahaveM sthAna 'zobhA107. sAdhu ke aSTAdaza sthAnoM kI saMkhyA varjana' kA adhikAra.......... 108. prathama sthAna ahiMsA kA 127. pUrvokta sthAnoM ke zuddhatayA pAlana adhikAra .......... karane vAle ko kyA-kyA guNa 109. dvitIya sthAna satya kA utpanna hote haiM isa viSaya kA , adhikAra................... adhikAra. varNana...................... 263 110. tRtIya sthAna acaurya kA adhikAra . saptama adhyayana 111. caturtha sthAna brahmacarya kA 128. cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM kA varNana ... 266 adhikAra ............. 129. kauna sI bhASAe~na bolanI cAhieM... 267 112. paJcama sthAna aparigraha kA 130. kaunasI bhASAe~ bolanI cAhieM..... 268 adhikAra.................. 131. jo bhASAe~ vikAsaghAtaka haiM una 113. vastutaH parigraha kise kahate haiM ..... ke tyAgane kA upadeza .......... 269 114. SaSTha sthAna rAtri-bhojana parityAga 132. mRSAvAda doSa kitanA sUkSma hai isa kA adhikAra ........ ...... 233 viSaya kA varNana .............. 270 115. saptam sthAna pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM 133. nizcayakAriNI tathA zaMkita bhASA kI rakSA kA adhikAra ......... bolane kA niSedha .............. 270 116. aSTam sthAna apkAya ke jIvoM kI 134. kaThora bhASA na bolane kA sodArakSA kA adhikAra............. haraNa niSedha .............. 117. navam sthAna agnikAya kI rakSA kA 135. striyoM se kisa prakAra na bolakara adhikAra ................... 240 AvazyakatA par3ane para kisa 118. dazam sthAna vAyukAya kI rakSA kA prakAra bolanA cAhie isa adhikAra ................... 242 viSaya kA varNana.............. 277 119. gyArahaveM sthAna vanaspatikAya kI | 136. puruSoM se kisa prakAra na bolakara . yatnA kA adhikAra ............. 245 kaise bAtacIta karanI 120. bArahaveM sthAna trasakAya kI yatnA cAhie. ................... 278 viSaya-sUcI] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / xlix ... 274 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 279 137. paJcendriya prANiyoM ke viSaya meM upadeza....... ..............304 saMzayAtmaka bhASA kA pratiSedha 149. bhASA ke guNa doSoM ko vicAra kara karake kyA bolanA cAhie isa hitakArI bhASA bolane kA upadeza viSaya kA varNana ............. tathA aisA hone ke lie. 138. sAdhAraNa bAtacIta meM mRSAvAda sadA saMyama meM rata rahe isa viSaya doSa kisa prakAra laga jAtA kA ullekha.................. 305 hai isa viSaya kA sodAharaNa 150. vAkya zuddhi kA utkRSTa phala batalAte spaSTa vistArapUrvaka varNana hue adhyayana kA upasaMhAra ........ 306 tathA una doSoM se bacane ke aSTamAdhyayana upAyoM kA varNana ............. 280 / 151. adhyayana ke kathana karane kI pratijJA .. 308 139. vyApAra viSayaka bhASA ke bolane 152. jIvoM ke bhedoM kA varNana ......... 309 kA niSedha.................. 295 153. SaT prakAra ke jIvoM kI rakSA kisa 140. kisI ko kisI ke sandeza dene kI prakAra hotI hai isa viSaya kA AvazyakatA par3ane para kyA varNana............ vyavahAra karanA cAhie .......... 296 154. ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIvoM kI rakSA 141. punaH vyApAra viSayaka bhASA kA . kA varNana ................... niSedha .................... 297 155. pratilekhanA ke viSaya kA varNana .... 319 142. gRhasthara asaMyata) ko uThane baiThane 156. bhikSArtha gae bhikSu ko gRhastha ke ghara Adi ke lie kahane kA niSedha .... 298 kisa prakAra vyavahAra cAhie ..... 320 143. asAdhu ko sAdhu kahane kA niSedha 157. gRhastha ke ghara dekhI-tathA sunI saba tathA kisa ko sAdhu kahanA bAteM logoM meM prakaTa na kare ........ cAhie isa viSaya kA 158. bhikSA meM Ae hue padArthoM ke viSaya varNana.................... 2 meM sAdhu ko acchA yA burA 144. vyaktiyoM kI kalaha meM amuka kI kucha nahIM kahanA cAhie .......... 322 vijaya ho aisA kahane kA niSedha.... 300 | 159. sAdhu bhojana meM lAlAyita na hokara / 145. varSA Adi ke hone yA na hone ke kina doSoM ko dUra karake zuddha viSaya meM kucha na kahane kA bhikSA grahaNa kara sakatA hai isa vidhAna.................... viSaya kA varNana.............. 301 322 146. megha tathA RddhimAn manuSya Adi 160. sAdhu ko saMnidhi nahIM karane kA . ko devatA na kahe apitu yathArtha upadeza.................... 323 bhASA bole............. | 161. zuddha bhikSAvRtti vAlA sAdhu krodha 147. parihAsa Adi meM sAvadhAnumodinI ke vazIbhUta na ho............. 324 bhASA ke bolane kA niSedha | 162. zrutendriya ko nigraha karane kA upadeza 325 148. vAkya-zuddhi ke phala ko darzAte 163. kSudhA aura tRSA Adi duHkhoM ko . ___ hue usa bhASA ke bolane kA samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karane kA 301 | hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [viSaya-sUcI Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 upadeza....... 325 cAhie isa viSaya kA varNana...... 338 164. rAtri-bhojana kA niSedha.......... 326 182. kAya praNidhi ke pazcAt vacana 165. svalpa bhikSA milane para bhI sAdhuko praNidhi viSayaka varNana .......... 340 samabhAva meM sthita rahane kA upadeza... 327 | 183. ahitakAriNI bhASA bolane kA 166. ahaMkAra ke parityAga kA upadeza .... 328 niSedha ..................... 340 167. yadi kabhI jAne-anajAne 184. sAdhu ko kaisI bhASA bolanI . koI akArya ho jAe to sAdhu cAhie isa viSaya kA varNana ...... 341 ko kyA karanA cAhie isa viSaya kA varNana .............. 328 | 185. bar3e bhArI vidvAn ke bhI vacana 168. AlocanA karate samaya doSoM ko na / skhalita ho jAne para usakI chipAne kA upadeza ............. 329 ha~sI na ur3Ae................ 342 169. AcArya mahArAja kI AjJA mAnane 186. gRhasthoM ko mantra tantrAdi batAne kA kA upadeza........... niSedha..................... 343 170. bhogoM se nivRtta hone kA upadeza .... 330 | 187. sAdhu ke Thaharane yogya sthAna 171. saba ora vicAra kara apanI AtmA kA viSaya.................. 343 ko dharma meM niyukta karane kA upadeza .. 331 | 188. sAdhu ko kina logoM kI saMgati 172. dharma karane kA sabala upadeza ....... 332 karanI cAhie isa viSaya kA 173. kaSAyoM ke parityAga kA upadeza ..... 333 varNana .................... 344 174. krodha Adi doSoM ke kyA-kyA * 189. brahmacarya ke patana ke kAraNoM ke na hAniyA~ hotI haiM isa viSaya kA hone dene kA upadeza tathA una varNana.................... 333 kAraNoM kA vistRta varNana aura 175. krodha Adi cAroM doSa kaise naSTa unako dUra karane kI vidhi kA kie jA sakate haiM ............. 334 prabala upadeza................ 345 176. pUrvokta cAroM doSa hI saMsAra vRddhi 190. jina uttama vicAroM se pravrajyA grahaNa ke kAraNa haiM isa viSaya kA varNana .. 335 kI thI unhIM vicAroM se use 177. ratnAdhika kA vinaya tathA svIkRta pAlana karane kA upadeza......... 349 - sadAcAra meM dRr3hatA kA vidhAna ...... 335 191. AcAra praNidhi yukta sAdhu kisa 178. adhika nidrA tathA hAsyAdi ke prakAra sva tathA para kA rakSaka parityAga kA varNana karake sAdhu hotA hai .. hotA hai.................... 350 .ko hara samaya kyA karanA cAhie . . .. 336 | 192. AcAra praNidhi yukta sAdhu kI 179. Alasya ke parityAga kA upadeza .... 337 AtmA kisa prakAra zuddha hotI hai 180. jJAna prApti ke lie gurujanoM kI sevA karane kA upadeza.......... 338 sodAharaNa varNana .............. 351 | 193. AcAra praNidhi yukta sAdhu kI mokSa181. gurUjanoM ke pAsa kisa prakAra baiThanA prApti kA varNana ...... .............. 352 viSaya-sUcI] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | navamadhyayana / varNana.................... '371 194. kina-kina kAraNoM se puruSa vinayAnvita navamAdhyayanaH dvitIya uddeza nahIM hotA aura vinaya ke abhAva 208. saba dharmoM kA mUla eka mAtra vinaya se usa puruSa kA kisa prakAra hai isa viSaya kA dRSTAnta dvArA patana hotA hai ................. 354 spaSTIkaraNa.................. 372 195. guruzrI kI nindA karane vAle ziSyoM | 209. avinaya ke doSoM kA varNana ....... 374 kA varNana.................. 356 | 210. avinaya se utpanna hone vAle duHkhoM 196. agni kI upamA dekara guru kI kA dRSTAnta dvArA varNana tathA vinaya AzAtanA na karane kA upadeza..... 357 se sukhaprApti kA varNana ......... 375 197. sarpa kI upamA dekara guru kI AzA 211. jala siJcita vRkSa kI bhA~ti vinayatanA se paidA hone vAle anarthoM / zIla kA zikSAjJAna vRddhi ko kA varNana .................. 358 prApta hotA hai ................. .380 . 198. guru kI AzAtanA dRSTi-viSa sarpa 212. laukika phala ke lie gRhastha loga se bhI adhika hAnikAraka hai ...... 359 dUsaroM kI vinaya karate hue 199. guru kI AzAtanA ke dRSTAntoM aura kitane kaSTa uThAte haiM aisA dArzantika meM mahAn antara ........ 361 vicAra karatA huA lokottara 200. guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle ko lAbha ke lie guru kI sevA karane mokSa-prApti nahIM hotI ataH kA AgrahapUrvaka upadeza.......... 380 mokSAkAMkSI ko cAhie ki 213. pratyeka kriyA meM namratA lAne kA vaha guru ko prasanna kare.......... 364 upadeza.................... 383 . 201. laukika dRSTAnta dvArA guru pUjA ke . guru kI upadhi se bhI saMghaTThA ho mahattva kA digdarzana ............ 365 jAne para guru se kSamA mAMganI 202. guru pUjA kisa prakAra karanI cAhie..................... 384 cAhie..................... 365 | 215. galiyA baila kI upamA dekara durbuddhi ... 203. guru bhakti karate hue mana meM kaise ziSya kA lakSaNa.............. 385 bhAva rakhane cAhieM isa viSaya | 216. guru kA vacana sunate hI Asana kA varNana .................. 367 chor3a kara pahale unakI AjJA kA 204. AcArya ko sUrya tathA indra kI upamA 368 kA pAlana kare ............... 386 205. candramA kI upamA dvArA AcArya kI | 217. ziSya ko samayajJa tathA gurvAzayajJa . zobhA kA varNana .............. 369 hone kA upadeza.............. 386 . 206. AcArya ko Akara (khAna) kI 218. vinaya tathA avinaya ke pariNAma.... 387 upamA dekara unakI nirantara 219. avinIta puruSa kI artha paramparA sevA karane kA upadeza.......... 370 kA varNana .................. 388 207. uddeza kA upasaMhAra karate hue | 220. uddeza kA upasaMhAra karate hue vinaya se mokSa kI prApti kA vinaya se mokSa kI prApti kA varNana ... 389 / Tole hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [viSaya-sUcI Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // upadaza........... 425 429 (navamAdhyayanaH tRtIya uddezaka) | 239. vAyu-vanaspati kAya kI yalA 221. jo ziSya guru kI sevA karatA huA sambandhI nirdeza............... 422 guru ke saMketamAtra se kriyAnuSThAna 240. auddezika AhAra ke doSa....... 423 meM rata rahatA hai vahI pUjanIya hotA hai .. 392 | 241. saMvara kA upadeza ... 424 222. vinaya karane vAle kA Azaya kevala 242. kaSAyoM ke parityAga kA varNana..... cAritra zuddhi ho aura guru ke AjJA ke 243. rAtri meM AhAra Adi rakhane kA niSedha 427 anusAra kArya karane vAlA ho 244. samAnadharmI sAdhuoM ko bhojanArtha vahIM saMsAra meM pUjanIya hotA hai ..... 393 nimantraNa karane kA upadeza...... 428 223. ratnAdhika kI vinaya karane 245. upazAnta rahane kA upadeza ...... kA upadeza ................. 394 246. hasta Adi ke saMyama kA varNana ..... 224. bhikSA zuddhi ke viSaya kA varNana ... 247. amUrchA bhAva kA upadeza ......... 225. hara samaya santuSTa rahane kA upadeza.... .396 248. ahaMkAra ke tyAga kA upadeza...... 436 226. kaThora vacanoM ko sahana karane kA . 249. kuceSTA Adi ke tyAga kA varNana ... 439 - upadeza.................... 397 250. bhAva bhikSu kahA~ jA pahu~catA hai 227. anya kauna-kauna se guNoM vAlA jagat isa viSaya kA varNana tathA meM pUjya ho sakatA hai isa viSaya adhyayana kA upasaMhAra .......... 440 kA varNana ................... 401 (prathama-cUlikA 228. nindA kA tyAga ............... 403 | 251. saMyama meM zithila hote hue bhikSu 229. AcArya ke Adara satkAra karane ko aThAraha sthAna manana karane kA phala.................... 404 kA Agraha .................. .. 230. vinaya se mokSa-prApti siddha karate 252. aThAraha sthAnoM kI gaNanA........ hue uddeza kA upasaMhAra .......... 253. bhogoM meM Asakta AgAmI kAla kI (navamAdhyayanaH caturtha uddezaka ora jhAMkatA hI nahIM .......... 448 231. cAra samAdhiyoM kA nAma nirdeza 254. saMyama se girate hue ko indra kI karane ke pazcAt paNDita ke . upamA se sAvadhAna karane kA lakSaNa kA kathana............ 408 upadeza.............. 232. vinaya samAdhi kA varNana .. 410 | 255. devatA kI upamA .............. 233. zruta samAdhi kA varNana..... 412 256. rAjA kI upamA ............... 234. tapaH samAdhi kA varNana . 257. naz2arabanda (dRSTinigraha) kI upamA... 235. AcAra samAdhi kA varNana .... 258. matsya kA dRSTAnta .......... 236. ukta samAdhiyoM kA phala.... 417 259. bandhanabaddha tathA paMkamagna hasti kI [ dazam adhyayana ) upamA.................. 452-453 237. bhikSu kA lakSaNa kahate hue viSaya 260. anya prakAra se pazcAtApa kA varNana 453 bhogoM ke tyAga kA upadeza........ 261. adhikArI bheda se naraka tathA svarga 420 238. pRthvI Adi rakSA ke viSaya kA varNana 421 kI upamA......... viSaya-sUcI] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / 449 450 16 452 454 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262. saMyama meM rata tathA arata ke sukhoM aura duHkhoM kA pramANa.......... 455 263. saMyamabhraSTa ho jAne ke pazcAt paidA hone vAle anarthoM kA digdarzana. 264. saMyamabhraSTatA kA isa loka tathA paraloka meM kyA phala hotA hai isa viSaya kA varNana.......... 265. anya anarthoM kA varNana .......... 266. saMyama meM Ane vAle duHkhoM kI anityatA.................. 267. dharma kI vedikA para prANa taka nyauchAvara kara dene kA upadeza..... 268. cUlikA kA upasaMhAra .......... . (dvitIya-cUlikA) 269. pratijJA tathA viSaya varNana. 270. viSaya bhogoM se parAGmukha rahane kA upadeza................... 271. niyamoM kA yathAsamaya pAlana karane kA upadeza.......... 465 | 272. caryA ke viSaya kA varNana ........ 466 273. AdhyAtmika upadeza........... 468 274. zayana Asana Adi kI mamatA ke tyAga kA upadeza.............. 469 275. gRhasthoM ke sahavAsa ke tyAga kA upadeza 470 276. zreSTha munisaMga na milane para kyA karanA cAhie? isa prazna kA samAdhAna................... 470 277. vihAra-kAla meM niyamollaMghana na hone . kA upadeza .................. 471 278. AtmavicAraNA ke viSaya kA varNana 472 279. sAdhu ko saMbhalane ke lie azva kA dRSTAnta .................. 474 280. prakaraNa kA upasaMhAra ........... 475 281. cUlikA kI samApti meM AtmarakSA kA upadeza .......... 476 pariziSTa 1 ... 283. pariziSTa 2 ............. 492 282. kA padaza................ 465 - iti - viSaya-sUcI] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIH dazavaikAlikasUtram saMskRtacchAyA-padArthAnvaya-mUlArthopetam AtmajJAnaprakAzikAhindIbhASATIkAsahitaM ca Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _ Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Namotthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa dumapuphiyA paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM drumapuSpikA prathamamadhyayanam dhammo maMgalamukki, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM nara saMti, jassa dhamme syaamnno||1|| dharmaH maGgalamutkRSTam , ahiMsA sNymstpH| devA api taM namasyanti, yasya dharme sada. mnH||1|| padArthAnvayaH-ahiMsA-dayA karanA, hiMsA na karanA saMjamo-saMyama tavo-icchAoM kA nirodha karanA, jo dhammo- dharma hai, vaha ukTuiM-utkRSTa maMgalaM-maMgala hai jassa- jisakA dhamme-dharma meM sayA-sadA maNo- mana haiM taM-usa (dharmayukta vyakti ko) devA-devatA vi-bhI (api zabda se anya cakravartyAdi) narmasaMti-namaskAra karate haiN| - mUlArtha-ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa jo dharma hai, vaha utkRSTa maMgala hai| jisakA ukta dharma meM mana sadA lagA rahatA hai, usa dharmAtmA ko devatA tathA anya cakravartyAdi bhI namaskAra karate haiN| TIkA-yadyapi isa anAdi-ananta saMsAra-cakra meM paribhramaNa karate hue pratyeka prANI ko pratyeka padArtha kI prApti huI, ho rahI hai aura ho rahI hogI, parantu jisase vaha saMsAra se pAra ho jAe , usaM padArtha kI use prApti honA asAdhya to nahIM, kintu kaSTasAdhya avazya hai| jaba pUrva puNyodaya athavA svakIya kSayopazama-bhAva ke kAraNa manuSya-janma kI aura usake sahakArI padArthoM kI prApti ho, taba jAnanA cAhie ki nirvANa-pada aba isa AtmA ke nikaTa ho rahA hai yA yaha AtmA nirvANa-pada ko zIghra prApta karegI, kyoMki jaba taka AtmA upazamabhAva, kSayopazama-bhAva athavA kSAyika-bhAva ko pUrNatayA prApta nahIM karatI, taba taka vaha dharmapatha se parAGmukha hI rahatI hai| , isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki audayika-bhAva kI prakRtiyA~ isa AtmA ko saMsAra ke padArthoM kI ora hI pravRtta karAtI haiM aura aupazamika Adi bhAvoM kI zaktiyA~ isa AtmA ko nirvANa-sAdhana ke lie utsAhita tathA bAdhya karatI haiN| isIlie aise maMgalamaya padArtha, maMgalamaya kAraNoM ke siddha karane vAle pratipAdana kie gae haiN| pratyeka AtmA maMgala rUpa padArthoM ko dekhane kI icchA karatI hai| vaha jAnatI hai ki Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maMgalamaya padArthoM ko dekhane se mujhe maMgala rUpa padArthoM kI upalabdhi hotI rhegii| saMsAra meM pA~ca prakAra ke padArtha maMgala rUpa mAne gae haiM :- 1. putrAdi ke janma para gAe jAne vAle maMgala rUpa gItoM ko 'zuddha-maMgala' mAnA gayA hai; 2. nUtana gRhAdi kI racanA karane ko 'azuddhamaMgala' kathana kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki gRha Azrava Adi kA mUla kAraNa hai| 3. vivAhotsava ke samaya jo zubha gItAdi gAe jAte haiM, usako 'camatkAra-maMgala' pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai; 4. dhanAdi kI prApti ko 'kSINa-maMgala' batalAyA gayA hai aura pA~cavA~ SaTkAya kI rakSA rUpa 'dharma-maMgala' zrI bhagavAn dvArA varNana kiyA gayA hai| dharma-maMgala ke atirikta prathama kahe hae cAra maMgala samayAntara meM amaMgala ke rUpa ko bhI dhAraNa kara lete haiN| parantu dharma-maMgala saMsAra-pakSa meM ukta maMgaloM kI prApti karAtA huA jIva ko nirvANa-pada kI prApti karAne meM apanI sAmarthya rakhatA hai| kAraNa ki _ 'durgatau prapatantamAtmAnaM dhArayatIti dharmaH' / 'dharma' zabda kI vyutpatti zAstrakAroM ne yahI kathana kI hai ki jo durgati meM par3ate hue prANiyoM ko uThAkara sugati meM sthApita karatA hai, use 'dharma' kahate haiM tathA jisa prakAra sundara vA zuddha jala udyAna vA ArAma ke saundarya ko bar3hAtA hai athavA puSpoM Adi ko vikasita karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai, ThIka usI prakAra dharma-maMgala bhI AtmA ko vikasita karane meM sahAyaka hotA hai| ataeva AtmA ko vikasita hone ke lie athavA AtmA ko hI maMgala rUpa banAne ke lie isa gAthA meM dharma-maMgala kA hI adhikAra kiyA gayA hai| prathama ke cAra maMgaloM kA yahA~ isalie ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA,kyoMki eka to ve nitya maMgala nahI haiN| dUsare ve dharma rUpa maMgala ke hI phala rUpa kathana kie gae haiN| isalie isa sthAna para kevala dharma-maMgala athavA dharma-maMgala ke mAhAtmya kA.hI varNana kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki saba mAMgalika padArthoM meM utkRSTa athavA saba mAMgalika padArthoM kA utpAdaka dharma-maMgala hI hai| vaha dharma-maMgala--ahiMsA (prANiyoM kI rakSA), saMyama (Asrava kA nirodha) aura tapa (icchA nirodha) rUpa hai| ___ yadyapi vizeSaNa ke sAmAnya kathana karane se hI abhipreta padArthoM kI saMpUrNa siddhi kI jA sakatI hai tathApi zAstrakAra ne isa sthAna para vizeSaNa kA vizeSa rUpa se varNana kara diyA hai| arthAt yadyapi dharma-maMgala ahiMsA rUpa hI hotA hai, parantu jaba taka Asrava (karma Ane ke mArga) kA nirodha aura tapa (icchA ke nirodha) kA samyaktayA Asevana nahIM kiyA jAe, taba mAtmA ahiMsA devI kI bhI samyaktayA upAsanA nahIM kara sakatI, kyoMki ahiMsA kA pAlana usI samaya ho sakatA hai jabaki Asrava ke mArgoM kA sarvathA nirodha karate hue tapa dvArA icchAoM kA bhI nirodha kara diyA jaae| isake binA ahiMsA rUpa dharma kI pAlanA samyaktayA nahIM kI jA sktii| ahiMsA kI samyaktayA pAlanA ke lie hI satraha prakAra ke saMyama pratipAdana kie gae haiN| jo ki nimnalikhita haiM: (1) pRthvIkAya-saMyama, (2) apkAya-saMyama, (3) tejaskAya-saMyama, (4) vAyukAya-saMyama, (5) vanaspatikAya-saMyama, (6) dvIndriya-saMyama, (7) trIndriya-saMyama (8) caturindriya-saMyama (9) paJcendriya-saMyama (10) ajIvakAya-saMyama, (11) upekSA-saMyama, (12) utprekSA-saMyama, (13) apahRtya-saMyama, (14) apramArjanA-saMyama, (15) manaH 4] dazavaikAlikasUtram- . [prathamAdhyayanam Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMyama, (16) vacana-saMyama (17) kaay-sNym| ina saMyamoM ke kathana karane kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki ahiMsA-dharma kI pAlanA karane ke lie pratyeka kArya ke karate samaya yaha yatna karanA cAhie ki kisI bhI jIva ke dravya athavA bhAva prANoM kA ghAta na ho jaae| bAraha prakAra ke tapa kA varNana bhI isIlie kiyA gayA hai ki icchAoM kA sarvathA nirodha karake ukta dharma kA sukhapUrvaka pAlana kiyA jA ske| bAraha tapa isa prakAra haiM:- (1) anazana, (2) UnodarI, (3) bhikSAcarI, (4) rasaparityAga, (5) kAyakleza, (6) pratisaMlInatA, ye chaH prakAra ke bAhya tapa haiN| isI prakAra se chaH prakAra ke Abhyantara tapa bhI haiN| jaise ki-- (1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya, (3) vaiyAvRtya, (4) svAdhyAya, (5) dhyAna (6) vyutsrg| ina saMyama aura tapoM ke dvArA ahiMsA rUpa dharma-maMgala kI sukhapUrvaka pAlanA kI jA sakatI hai| isa prakAra sUtrakAra ne ukta gAthA ke prathama do pAdoM meM dharma-maMgala aura usake vizeSaNa-lakSaNa pratipAdana kie haiN| zeSa do pAdoM meM dharma-maMgala kA mAhAtmya varNana kiyA hai ki jo AtmA ukta kathana kie hue dharma-maMgala se alaMkRta ho jAtI hai, usako devatA tathA cakravartI Adi mahApurUSa bhI namaskAra karate haiN| athavA jisa purUSa kA ukta dharma meM mana sadA lagA rahatA hai, usI ko devatA Adi namaskAra karate haiM, anya ko nhiiN| kAraNa ki dharmamaMgala-dhAraka vyakti saba kA pUjya bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra isa gAthA meM dharma-maMgala kI utkRSTatA, usake lakSaNa tathA usake mAhAtmya kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| . ___yahA~ yadi kahA jAe ki dharma-maMgala mAtra hI utkRSTa hai, isalie usameM ahiMsArUpa vizeSaNa nahIM lagAnA cAhie ? to isakA uttara yaha hai ki 'dharma' zabda ke aneka artha haiM aura usakA kaI prakAra se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| jaise-grAma-dharma, nagara-dharma, deza-dharma, pAkhaMDa-dharma, astikAya-dharma ityaadi| dharma zabda ke aneka arthoM meM gamana karane ke kAraNa zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai ki-grAma-dharma paramotkRSTa maMgala hai athavA pAkhaMDa-dharmAdi utkRSTa maMgala haiM? isI zaMkA ke vyavaccheda karane ke lie sUtrakartA ne dharma-maMgala ke sAtha hI 'ahiMsA' pada jor3a diyA hai| jisase phira kisI ko.zaMkA karane kA avasara prApta na ho ske| sAtha hI usa ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie saMyama aura tapa, jo ki usake mukhya hetu haiM, varNana kara die haiM, kyoMki bahuta se loga apanI mAnI huI hiMsA ko bhI ahiMsA kI koTi meM rakhate haiN| jaise ki yajJoM kI hiMsA ko katipaya logoM ne veda-vihita hone se ahiMsA hI svIkAra kiyA hai| kisI-kisI ne apanI varNAzrama kI vidhi meM hotI AI hiMsA ko ahiMsA mAnA hai| kisI-kisI ne saMgrAma Adi kI hiMsA ko ahiMsA kA rUpa de rakkhA hai ityAdi vikalpoM ke vyavaccheda karane ke lie sUtrakartA ne saMyama zabda se satraha prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA niSedha kara diyA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu icchA ke utpanna hone se jo hiMsA utpanna hotI hai, usakA bhI niSedha karane ke lie unhoMne 'tapa' zabda kA prayoga kara diyA hai| . dharma-maMgala kA mAhAtmya varNana karate hue pahale jo devatAoM kA pada rakkhA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki laukika meM loga devoM kI vizeSa upAsanA karate haiN| parantu dharma-maMgala kI to devatA loga bhI upAsanA karate haiM isa bAta ko sphuTatayA dikhalAyA gayA hai tathA jo 'vi''api' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadyapi sUtrakartA ke jJAna meM deva pratyakSarUpa meM Thahare hue haiM tathApi prAyaH sAmAnya janatA ke sAmane deva parokSa haiN| ataH dharma prathamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 5 Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAhAtmya dikhalAne ke lie hI 'vi' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jisase pratIta ho jAe ki jo vartamAnakAla meM mahARddhizAlI cakravartI Adi mahAnareza haiM, ve bhI dharmAtmA purUSoM kI paryupAsanA karane meM apanA kalyANa samajhate haiM aura isI kAraNa ve RSi vA maharSiyoM kI sevA, . namaskAra kriyA tathA unakI stuti karate rahate haiN| gAthA ke caturtha caraNa kA varNana yaha dikhalAne ke lie kiyA gayA hai ki devatA athavA anya mahAn vyakti usI dharmAtmA purUSa ko namaskAra karate haiM, jisakA mana sadA ukta dharma-maMgala meM lagA rahatA hai arthAt jisane Ayu-paryanta ukta dharma ko dhAraNa kara liyA hai| yahA~ yadi yaha kahA jAe ki pratyeka dharma, maMgalarUpa ho sakatA hai yadi usameM sahAnubhUti kA guNa pAyA jAe to, isameM kucha bhI vivAda nahIM hai| bhale hI vaha dharma maMgalarUpa dhAraNa kara le, yadi vaha sahAnubhUti svArtharUpa se hai taba to vaha dharma, maGgala kA rUpa nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kintu dharma ke rUpa meM prAyaH apane svArtha kI siddhi kI jAtI hai| hA~, yadi vaha sahAnubhUti svArtha ke bhAvoM ko chor3akara kevala paropakAra kI buddhi se kI jAtI hai, taba to vaha dharma, maMgala-rUpa avazya hai| isameM kisI ko bhI vivAda karane kA sthAna nahIM hai| / yahA~ yadi yaha kahA jAe ki jaba mukti-pada kI prApti ke lie samyag darzana, jJAna tathA cAritra, ina tInoM kA samUha varNana kiyA gayA hai, to phira yahA~ krama ko chor3akara kevala cAritra ko hI kyoM utkRSTatA dI gaI? to isakA uttara yaha hai ki 'uttarAdhyayana-sUtra' ke 28veM 'mokSamArga' nAmaka adhyAya meM pratipAdana kiyA hai ki- 'nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na huti caraNaguNA / aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM' arthAt binA samyagdarzana ke jJAna aura jJAna ke binA cAritra ke guNa utpanna nahIM ho skte| binA guNoM ke mokSa aura binA mokSa ke nirvANa-pada prApta nahIM ho sktaa| isalie karma-kSaya karane ke lie samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna kA sAdhya cAritra rUpa tRtIya guNa hI ho jAtA hai| isI lie isa gAthA meM samyaga darzana athavA jJAna ho jAne ke pazcAta cAritra rUpa dharma kI utkaSTatA dikhalAI gaI hai| cAritra rUpa dharma meM prathama ahiMsA rUpa vrata kA hI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai tathA ahiMsA rUpa vrata kI rakSA ke lie zeSa vratoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI saMyama aura tapa, ina do zabdoM ke kahane se to cAritra-dharma kA sarvasva hI pratipAdana kara diyA gayA hai, kyoMki jitanI bhI cAritra rUpa dharma kI vyAkhyA hai, vaha saba saMyama aura tapa rUpa dharma kI hI vyAkhyA hai| isalie jisake mana meM prathama samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna rUpa utkRSTa dharma-maMgala utpanna ho cuke hoM, usI AtmA ko ahiMsA-dharma rUpa maMgala kI prApti ho sakatI hai tathA isI sUtra ke caturthAdhyAya meM dayA kA kAraNa jJAna mAnA hai| isalie jaba darzana aura jJAna, kAraNa hue to phira cAritra rUpa dharma-kArya sahaja meM hI ho jAtA hai| ataH cAritra rUpa dharma ko utkRSTa maMgala mAnanA yuktisaMgata siddha hotA hai| utthAnikA-jaba AtmA samyag darzana, jJAna tathA cAritra rUpa dharma se alaMkRta ho jAtI hai, taba vaha cAritra rUpa dharma kA pAlana karane ke lie apane zarIra kI pAlanA zuddha AhAra Adi ke dvArA karane lagatA hai, kyoMki zarIra AhArAdi ke Azrita hI raha sakatA hai| ataeva aba sUtrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA AhAra kI zuddhi kA varNana karate hue munivRtti kA nirUpaNa karate haiM dazavaikAlikasUtram [prathamAdhyayanam Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jahA dumassa pupphesu, bhamaro Aviyai rsN| Na ya puSpaM kilAmei, so a pINei appayaM // 2 // yathA drumasya puSpeSu, bhramara Apibati rsm| na ca puSpaM klAmayati,sa ca prINAti (prINayati) aatmaanm||2|| padArthAnvayaH-jahA-jisa prakAra bhamaro-bhramara dumassa-vRkSa ke pupphesu-puSpoM meM se rasaM-rasa ko Aviyai-maryAdApUrvaka pItA hai ya-tathA puSphaM-puSpa ko Na ya-nahIM kilAmeipIr3A detA so-vaha (bhramara) appayaM-AtmA ko pINei-tRpta karatA hai| - mUlArtha-jisa prakAra bhramara, vRkSa ke puSpoM meM se puSpa ko binA kaSTa die hue rasa ko parimANapUrvaka pItA hai aura apanI AtmA ko bhI tRpta kara letA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM dharmamUrti AtmA ke AhAra kI vidhi kA nirUpaNa dRSTAnta dvArA kiyA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra bhramara vRkSa ke puSpoM para jAkara pramANa-pUrvaka una puSpoM ke rasa ko pI letA hai aura usa rasa se svakIya AtmA kI tRpti kara letA hai, parantu una puSpoM ko pIr3ita nahIM karatA / aba isa kathana se yahA~ yaha zaGkA utpanna ho jAtI hai ki zAstra ne paMcAvayavarUpa vAkya ko chor3akara yahA~ kevala dRSTAnta ko hI kyoM grahaNa kiyA? isakA uttara yaha hai ki hetu aura pratijJA meM dRSTAMta ko hI mukhya mAnA jAtA hai, ataH sUtrakAra ne isa sthAna para usI kA grahaNa kiyA hai| pUrva gAthA meM paMcAvayava-rUpa vAkya se dharma-maMgala sarvotkRSTa siddha kiyA hI gayA hai| yathA--ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa dharma-maMgala utkRSTa hai yaha pratijJA vacana hai, kyoMki yahA~ para dharma kahane se dharmI kA nirdeza kiyA hai| phira ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa, ye dharmI ke vizeSaNa haiM / utkRSTa maMgala ke kathana karane se dharma sAdhya batalAyA gayA hai| ataeva dharmI aura dharma-samudAya kA kathana karane se pUrva gAthA ke do pAdoM dvArA pratijJA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| phira deva Adi se vaha dharmI pajita hai, isa prakAra kathana karane se hetu kI siddhi kI gaI hai| 'api'zabda se vidyAdhara Adi kA bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| pUrva gAthA ke tRtIya pAda se hetu kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| 'arhadAdivat' yaha dRSTAnta hai tathA jo jo devAdi se pUjita hai, ve ve utkRSTa maMgala haiN| jaise ahaMdAdi tathA devAdi se jo pUjita hai vaha dharma hai| isalie devAdi se pUjita hone se hI utkRSTa maMgala hai| sUtrakartA ne jaba do avayavoM kA grahaNa kara liyA taba zeSa tInoM avayava avinAbhAvI hone se sAtha hI grahaNa kara lie gae haiN| isI taraha pratyeka gAthA meM bhI nyAya ke Azrita hokara viSaya kI sambhAvanA kara lenI caahie| sthAnAntara para jo bhramara kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai, vaha dezopamA se hI sAdhya ho sakatA hai, na ki sarvopamA se| jaise ki isakA mastaka candravat saumya hai| yahA~ para candra kA saumya guNa mastaka meM dezopamA se mAnA gayA hai| isI prakAra bhramara aviratAdi guNoM se yukta hone para bhI jo aniyatavRttitA usameM guNa hai, sUtrakartA ne usI guNa ko lakSya meM rakhakara dRSTAnta meM bhramara grahaNa kiyA hai| yahA~ yadi aisA kahA jAe ki gRhI loga annAdi jo padArtha pakAte haiM, una padArthoM ko prathamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [7 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSAdi dvArA bhikSu loga bhI khAte haiM, to phira usakA pApa kyoM nahIM lagatA? isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki pApa karma karane ke tIna hetu haiN| karanA, karAnA aura anumodana krnaa| jaba ki bhikSu tInoM kAraNoM kA nirodha kara cukA hai to phira usako pApa kyoM lagegA? isake atirikta gRhastha loga usa kArya ko svayaM hI karate haiM, kyoMki jina grAma, nagara Adi meM bhikSu nahIM jAte to kyA una sthAnoM para loga annAdi nahIM pakAte? apitu pakAte hI haiM? to batalAie ki kyA vaha pApa bhI bhikSuka ko hI lagatA hai? ataH yaha kathana yuktiyukta nahIM hai| isake atirikta jisa prakAra varSA tRNa Adi ke lie hI nahIM hotI; tRNAdi mRgAdi ke khAne ke lie hI vRddhi nahIM pAte; vRkSoM kI zAkhAe~ kevala madhukaroM ke lie hI nahIM vikasita hotI; usI prakAra gRhastha loga bhI sAdhuoM ke lie hI annAdi nahIM pkaate| . jisa prakAra ukta kArya svAbhAvika aura samaya para hote rahate haiM, ThIka usI prakAra bhikSu jana bhI samaya kA pUrNa bodha rakhate hue samaya para hI bhikSAdi ke lie gRhastha logoM ke gRhAdi meM jAte haiN| sAtha hI isa bAta kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki jisa prakAra vRkSAdi ko koI adRSTa zakti vikasita nahIM karatI, kevala kAla (samaya) aura una vRkSoM kA svabhAva hI unheM vikasita karatA hai, ThIka usI prakAra pratyeka vyakti ke kSudhA-vedanIya kA svabhAva aura usake zAnta karane kA samaya bhikSAcarI meM mukhya kAraNa hotA hai, kyoMki jahA~ para bhramarAdi nahIM jAte to kyA vahA~ para vRkSAdi vikasita nahIM hote ? apitu hote hI haiN| isI prakAra jina jina sthAnoM para bhikSu bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAte, to kyA una sthAnoM para annAdi nahIM pakAe jAte ? apitu avazyameva pakAe jAte haiN| isase bhikSu sarvathA nirdoSa haiN| ___ yahA~ yadi yaha kahA jAe ki jahA~ para gRhasthaM bhaktivaza kevala sAdhu ke lie hI AhAra taiyAra karavAtA hai, to vahA~ para usa AhAra ko grahaNa karane se sAdhu kaise pApa se lipta na hogA? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yadi sAdhu ko mAlUma ho jAe ki yaha AhAra mere lie hI taiyAra karavAyA hai aura phira vaha use le le to vaha sAdhu avazya pApalipta hogA, kyoMki sAdhukaranA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA-kRta-kArita-anumodanA, ina tInoM kA hI tyAgI hotA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu jaina sAdhu ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AjJA hai ki vaha paramotkRSTabhayaMkara se bhayaMkara-saMkaTa kA samaya upasthita hone para bhI vRtti se virUddha AcaraNa kabhI na kre| jo sAdhu apanI zAstrokta kriyAoM para khaDgadhArA ke samAna calA jA rahA hai, vaha pApa kriyAoM se kabhI lipta nahIM hotaa| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra dArTAntika kA bhAva kahate haiM:emae samaNA muttA, je loe saMti saahunno| vihaMgamA va pupphesu, dANabhattesaNe (nne)ryaa||3|| evamete zramaNA muktAH, ye loke santi saadhvH| vihaGgamA iva puSpeSu, dAnabhaktaiSaNe ratA : // 3 // padArthAnvayaH-emee-usI prakAra se ye loe-loka meM je-jo muttA-mukta ba~dhana 8] dazavaikAlikasUtram * [prathamAdhyayanam Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaNA-zramaNa sAhuNo-sAdhu loga saMti-haiM, ve dANabhattesaNe-dAtA ke die hue dAna, prAsuka AhAra-pAnI aura eSaNA meM isa prakAra rayA- rata hote haiM va-jisa prakAra pupphesu-puSpoM meM vihNgmaa-bhrmr| mUlArtha-usI prakAra loka meM vidyamAna, ArambhAdi se mukta zramaNa-sAdhu, dAtA ke dvArA datta prAsuka AhAra-pAnI aura eSaNA meM isa prakAra anurakta hote haiM jisa prakAra puSpoM meM bhramara lIna hote haiN| TIkA--pUrva gAthA meM dRSTAnta kA varNana kiyA gayA thaa| isa gAthA meM sUtrakAra dArTAntika kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki, jisa prakAra bhramaragaNa phUloM kA rasa lene kI icchA se unake pAsa jAtA hai, ThIka usI prakAra ar3hAI dvIpa meM jo sAdhu vidyamAna haiM,ve bhI gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie jaaeN| ukta gAthA meM 'zramaNa' aura 'mukta' ye do zabda die gae haiN| vaha isalie ki 'zramaNa' zabda kA artha 'zrAmyatIti zramaNa' arthAt jo parISaha sahe, vaha 'zramaNa' hotA hai| isa taraha 'zramaNa' zabda se nirgrantha. zAkya. tApasa, gairika aura AjIvaka bhI grahaNa kie jA sakate haiM, ataH usake sAtha 'mukta' zabda lagAnA Avazyaka hai| 'mukta' zabda kA artha haiantaraMga aura bahiraMga parigraha se rahita aatmaa| 'mucyata iti muktH|' uparokta pA~coM prakAra ke zramaNa parISaha to sahate haiM, kintu antaraMga parigraha ke tyAgI nahIM hote| antaraMga parigraha kA tyAga samyagdarzana utpanna hone ke bAda hotA hai| yahI nahIM, balki 'zramaNa' ke sAtha 'sAdhu' zabda kA eka aura prayoga kiyA gayA hai| vaha isalie ki muktabandhana to nihnavAdi bhI ho jAte haiM, kintu ve nirvANa-pada kI sAdhanA nahIM kara skte| unake vyavaccheda ke lie 'zramaNa' ke sAtha 'mukta' ke atirikta 'sAdhu' zabda kA vizeSaNa aura lagAnA Avazyaka huaa| 'sAdhu' kA artha hai-- "sAdhayatIti sAdhuH' arthAt jo jJAna aura nirvANa-pada kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha sAdhu hai| gAthA meM Ae hue 'loka' zabda kA artha 'ar3hAI dvIpa' isalie kiyA gayA hai ki manuSya ina ar3hAI dvIpoM ke bhItara hI paidA hote haiM tathA jo sUtrakartA ne 'dANabhattesaNerayA' - 'dAnabhaktaiSaNeratAH'yaha pada grahaNa kiyA hai, isakA bhI artha isa prakAra se jAnanA caahie| jaise ki-dAna zabda se yaha Azaya hai ki, dAtA ke dene se hI dAna kahA jAtA hai| jisase adattAdAna kA niSedha kiyA gayA arthAt AhAra-vidhi meM tRtIya mahAvrata kA pAlana karane kI paramopayogitA dikhalAI gaI hai tathA 'bhakta' zabda se prAsuka AhAra ke grahaNa karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai arthAt- prathama mahAvrata kA samyaktayA pAlana karate hue AdhAkarmAdi doSa-yukta AhAra kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI 'eSaNA' zabda se tInoM eSaNAoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai arthAt eSaNAsamiti ke dvArA nirdoSa AhAra ke Asevana se zarIra kI rakSA kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra ina gAthAoM ke zabdoM para sUkSma buddhi se vicAra karate rahanA caahie| ... sUtrakartA ne 'bhramara' zabda ke sthAna para jo 'vihaMgama'' zabda grahaNa kiyA hai usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra AkAza meM bhramara (vihaMgama) bhramaNa karatA hai, ThIka usI taraha AtmA karmoM ke vaza hokara lokAkAza meM paribhramaNa kara rahI hai| usa paribhramaNa kI nivRtti ke lie madhukarI vRtti kI atyaMta AvazyakatA hai| saMsAra cakra se vimukta hone se lie vaha 1 vihAyasi-AkAze gacchati gamanazIlaH iti 'vihnggmH'| prathamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madhukarI vRtti usa samaya grahaNa kI jAtI hai, jabaki ahiMsAdi mahAvrata dhAraNa kara lie jAte utthAnikA-yadi kahA jAe ki, bhakti Adi ke vaza se jaba kisI ke yahA~ AhAra liyA jAe taba to jIva-hiMsA ke hone kI sambhAvanA kI jA skegii| yadi na liyA jAe taba svavRtti ke alAbha se mRtyu Adi doSoM kI prApti ho jAegI? isI prakAra kI zaMkAoM ke samAdhAna sUtrakAra kahate haiM vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo, na ya koi uvhmmi| ahAgaDesu rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jhaa||4|| vayaM ca vRttiM lapsyAmahe, na ca ko'pyuphnyte| yathAkRteSu rIyante, puSpeSu bhramarA ythaa||4|| padArthAnvayaH-ahAgaDesu-jina gharoM meM apane lie bhojana taiyAra kiyA hai unameM vayaMhama vittiM-vRtti bhikSA ko labbhAmo-prApta kareMge, jisase koi-koI bhI jIva na uvahammai-na mArA jAe jahA-jisa prakAra ki pupphesu -puSpoM meM bhamarA-bhramara rIyaMte-jAte haiM ca-ya-cakAra paadpuurnnaarth| mUlArtha-gRhasthI ne jo AhArAdi apane lie banAe haiM, unake yahA~ hama vRtti bhikSA ko isa taraha prApta kareMge, jisase koI bhI jIva virAdhita na ho jisa prakAra ki bhramara puSpoM se rasa lene meM kisI ko nahIM staate| TIkA-isa gAthA meM pUrva zaMkA kA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki-jaba yaha zaMkA utpanna kI gaI thI ki, AhArAdi bhaktibhAva se liyA huA avazyameva AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se yukta ho jaaegaa| taba isa zaMkA ke uttara meM zaMkAkAra ke prati kahA gayA hai, hama muni kI AhArAdi vRtti ko usI prakAra prApta kareMge, jisa prakAra SaTkAya meM kisI bhI jIva kI virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA na kI jA ske| jisa prakAra ki puSpoM para rasa lene ke lie bhramara jAte haiM. ThIka usI prakAra mani bhikSAcarI meM gamana-kiyA karate haiM arthAta gahasthoM ne nimitta jo bhojana taiyAra kie haiM. usI meM bhramaravata mani bhikSAcArI meM pravatta hote haiN| kyoMki-jo bhojana kevala muni ke lie hI taiyAra kiyA gayA hai vaha doSoM se vimukta nahIM haiN| isalie doSoM kI zuddhi karane ke lie muni usI AhAra ko lene ke lie jAte haiM, jise ki gRhastha loga apane hI nimitta taiyAra karavAte haiN| jisa taraha vRkSoM ke samUha apane svabhAva se puSpita aura phalita hote haiM, usI taraha gRhastha loga apane svabhAva se hI annAdi pakAte haiN| antara hai to kevala itanA hI ki bhramara una puSpoM kA rasa lete samaya vRkSoM kI AjJA nahIM letA-una kA diyA huA nahIM letA aura muni, dAtA kA diyA huA hI grahaNa karate haiN| isa meM donoM samAna haiM ki bhramara puSpoM kA rasa lene meM vRkSa ko kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAte aura muni AhAra lene meM gRhasthoM ko kaSTa nahIM phuNcaate| ve itanA lete hI nahIM ki jisameM gRhasthoM ko punaH rasoI banAne kI AvazyakatA pdd'e| sUtrakAra ne ukta gAthA ke tRtIya pAda meM 'rIyaMte' yaha vartamAna kAla kA aura prathama pAda meM 'labbhAmo' yaha bhaviSyatkAla kA pada diyA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai. ki muniyoM kI 10] dazavaikAlikasUtram [prathamAdhyayanam Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ukta vRtti trikAlavartI hai arthAt muni kI madhukarI vRtti tInoM kAla meM eka samAna hai| jisa prakAra bhramara puSpoM se rasa lekara apanI AtmA ko tRpta karatA hai, usI taraha muni bhI gRhasthoM ke gharoM se AhAra lekara zarIra-sAdhana karate hue apanI AtmA ko jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se paritRpta karate haiN| jisa taraha kartA kI kriyA meM karaNa sAdhakatama hai, usI taraha AtmA ke jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke lie zarIra kAraNa hai aura zarIra kI sthiti ke lie AhAra kAraNa hai| isa taraha 'ratnatraya' ke sAdhaka niravadya AhAra ko letA huA muni, apane Atmika guNoM ke vikAsa karane meM lavalIna rhe| muni ko yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki 'rasamUrchita' Adi doSoM se usa AhAra ko vaha dUSita na kre| utthAnikA-isa prakAra AhAra grahaNa karate hue muni ko aba Age kyA karanA cAhie? vaha kahate haiM:-.. mahugArasamA buddhA,je bhavaMti annissiyaa| nANApiMDarayA daMtA, teNa vuccaMti saahunno||5|| tti bemi| - paDhamaM dumapuSphiyajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 1 // madhukarasamA buddhAH, ye bhavanti anishritaaH| nAnApiNDaratA dAntAH tena ucyante sAdhavaH // 5 // iti brviimi|| . prathamaM drumapuSpikAdhyayanaM smaaptm||1|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo buddhA-tattva ke jAnane vAle haiM mahugArasamA-bhramara ke samAna aNissiyA-kulAdi ke pratibandha se rahita bhavaMti-haiM nANApiMDa rayA-aneka thor3A-thor3A kaI gharoM se.prAsuka AhArAdi ke lene meM rayA-rata haiM daMtA- indriya aura noindriya ke damana karane vAle haiM teNa-isI vRttiM ke kAraNa, ve sAhuNo-sAdhu vuccaMti-kahe jAte haiM tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM ... kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-jo tattva ko jAnane vAle haiM, bhramara ke samAna kulAdi ke pratibandha se rahita haiM aura thor3A prAsuka AhAra aneka jagaha se ekatrita karake apanI udarapUrti karane vAle haiM tathA indriyAdi ke damana karane meM jo samartha haiM, ve hI 'sAdhu' kahe jAte haiM arthAt ina guNoM ke kAraNa hI ve 'sAdhu' kahalAne ke yogya hote haiN| .. TIkA-isa gAthA meM ukta viSaya kA upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai| bhramara ke dRSTAnta ko dArTAntika para ghaTAkara upamA ko spaSTa kara diyA hai| jisa taraha bhramara yaha pratibandha nahIM rakhatA ki maiM amuka puSpavATikA se yA amuka puSpa se hI rasa lU~gA, usI taraha sAdhu bhI aisA koI pratibandha nahIM rakhatA ki maiM amuka ke hI ghara se athavA amuka hI prakAra kA AhAra luuNgaa| hA~, yadi kisI tapa vizeSa ke nimitta se yadi kisI prakAra se AhAra kA abhigraha kara liyA gayA prathamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [11 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho to vaha bAta alaga hai| aisA karanA hAnikAraka nahIM hai, kintu rasagRddhi se kiyA huA kisI prakAra ke AhAra kA abhigraha muni-dharma se virUddha hai| isase sAdhuoM ko ucita hai ki ve nAnA prakAra ke abhigraha tathA anta-prAnta nIrasa Adi prAsuka AhAra ke grahaNa karane meM hI rata raheM-udvega-yukta na hoN| sAtha hI pA~coM indriyoM aura chaThe mana ko tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ityAdi adhyAtma-doSoM ke damana karane meM tatpara rheN| isa taraha kI vRti se apanA jIvana-yApana karane vAle vyakti hI Atma-sAdhaka bana sakate haiM aura ve hI 'sAdhu' kahalAne ke yogya haiN| unheM eSaNAsamiti tathA IryAsamiti ke pAlana meM yatna karanA cAhie aura sadaiva paramArtha meM lage rahanA caahie| isa adhyayana se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki, jJAna aura kriyA donoM se hI nirvANa-pada kI prApti hotI hai| jaba jIva ko samyak-jJAna ho jAegA tabhI vaha cAritra kI ora ruci kara sakatA hai| siddhAnta meM cAritra kI vyutpatti kI gaI hai-'cayaritIkaraM carittaM AhiyaM' arthAt karmoM ke caya (saMcaya) ko jo rikta (khAlI) kare, vaha 'cAritra' hai| .. ___ yahA~ yadi kahA jAe ki tattva ke jAnane vAle sAdhu ko caturindriya bhramara kI upamA kyoM dI ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki upamA ekadezIya hotI hai| jaise- 'candramukhI kanyA' / yahA~ kevala saumya guNa kI apekSA se hI kanyA ke mukha ko candra kI upamA dI hai| usI taraha puSpoM se rasa lete hue unheM pIr3ita na karanA tathA kisI amuka puSpa-vATikA se hI rasa lene kA niyama na honA, kevala inhIM do guNoM kI apekSA se sAdhu ko bhramara kI upamA dI gaI hai| zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki he ziSya ! zramaNa bhagavAn zrI . mahAvIrasvAmI ke mukhAravinda se maiMne jaisA artha isa adhyayana kA sunA hai, vaisA hI maiMne tujhase kahA hai| apanI buddhi se kucha bhI nahIM khaa| drumapuSpikAdhyayana smaapt| 12] dazavaikAlikasUtram [prathamAdhyayanam Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha sAmaNNapubbiyA biiyaM ajjhayaNaM atha zrAmaNyapUrvikA dvitIyamadhyayanam gata adhyayana meM cAritra-dharma ke mAhAtmya kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| parantu smaraNa rahe ki cAritra-dharma kA vahI vIra pAlana kara sakatA hai jisakI AtmA parama dhairyavatI aura myagdarzana-sampanna ho. kyoMki atidassaha sarvaviratirUpa cAritra kevala jaina-zAsana meM hI upalabdha hotA hai, anya darzanoM meM nhiiN| cAritra dhAraNa kie binA na to pariNAmoM meM dRr3hatA AtI hai aura na kisI kArya meM saphalatA prApta hotI hai| jisa kArya ke lie jisa prakAra kA cAritrajaisA kriyArUpa AcaraNa Avazyaka hai usako dhAraNa kie binA, vaha kArya kabhI bhI saphala nahIM ho sktaa| yadi usake binA. vaha kArya saphala ho sakatA hotA to vaha usake lie Avazyaka kAraNa hI kyoM kahalAtA? isI lie zAstrakAroM ne sthAna-sthAna para cAritra kI aparaMpAra mahimA gAI hai| cAritra kI jitanI mahimA hai, utanI hI usakI AvazyakatA hai aura jitanA yaha Avazyaka hai, utanA hI vaha kaThina hai| parama dhairyavAn hI use dhAraNa kara sakatA hai aura vahI use pAla sakatA-nibhA sakatA hai| cAritra ke jo aneka bheda haiM, ve saba kAma ko jItane para hI saphala hote haiN| cAritra ko pAlane ke lie kAmadeva ko, jo ki 'tribhuvanajayI' kahalAtA hai, jItanA Avazyaka hai| isakI utpatti-bhUmi mana hai, jo ki aticaMcala hai aura ciraMtana ke saMkalpa usake kAraNa haiM, jo ki bAra-bAra Akara use satAte haiN| isI lie saba kA jItanA sarala hai, magara isa tribhuvanajayI kA jItanA ati kaThina hai| navadIkSita ziSyoM ke lie to yaha aura bhI kaThina hai| isalie unako lakSya meM rakhakara sUtrakAra kahate haiM: kahaM nu kujjA sAmaNNaM, jo kAme na nivaare| pae pae visIdaMto, saMkappassa vsNgo||1|| kathaM nu kuryAcchrAmaNyam, yaH kAmAna nivaaryet| pade pade viSIdan, saGkalpasya vazaM gtH||1|| padArthAnvayaH-jo-jo purUSa kAme-kAmoM ko arthAt-kAma vAsanA ko na nivAraenivAraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha pae pae-pada-pada meM visIdaMto-viSAda pAtA huA saMkappassasaMkalpoM ke vasaM gao-vaza hotA huA kahaM nu-kisa prakAra se sAmaNNaM-zramaNa-bhAva kI kajjA-pAlanA kara sakatA hai| Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA mUlArtha-jo purUSa kAmoM arthAt-kAma vAsanA kA nivAraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha pada-pada para saMkalpoM se khedakhinna hotA huA kisa prakAra saMyama-bhAva kI pAlanA kara sakatA hai? TIkA-isa gAthA meM AkSepapUrvaka zikSA dI gaI hai ki, jisa purUSa ne kAmabhogecchA kA nivAraNa nahIM kiyA hai, vaha paga-paga para saMyama-mArga se patita hotA hai, kyoMki jaba usa vyakti ko kAma-bhoga kI AzA to banI huI hai, parantu ve usako prApta hote nahIM haiM, to phira saMkalpa aura vikalpoM ke vaza hotA huA kisa prakAra vaha zramaNa-bhAva kI pAlanA kara sakatA hai ? apitu nahIM kara sktaa| yahA~ para 'nu'1 avyaya AkSepa artha meM AyA huA hai| . _ 'kAma' zabda se yahA~ zabda, rasa, rUpa, gandha aura sparza, ina saba kA hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ye saba mohanIya karma ke uttejaka haiN| ina dravya-kAmoM se icchA-kAma aura madana-kAma, isa prakAra donoM bhAva-kAmoM kI vAsanA jIva ko laga jAtI hai jisase ki vaha prANI icchA ke vaza hotA huA madana-kAma kI AsevanA meM pratibaddha ho jAtA hai| use kAmI vA kAmarAgI kahA jAtA hai| kAma-bhogoM ko zAstrakAroM ne roga pratipAdana kiyA hai| isase jo vyakti kAma kI prArthanA karatA hai, vaha vAstava meM rogoM kI prArthanA kara rahA hai| jaba taka AtmA ukta pA~coM hI viSayoM se parAmakha nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka vaha samyag vicAraNA bhI nahIM kara sktii| kAmI purUSa paga-paga para viSAda pAtA hai aura vastu ke na milane se saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke vaza hokara ArtadhyAna va raudradhyAna ke vazIbhUta sadA banA rahatA hai| isa gAthA se yaha bhI zikSA prApta hotI hai ki samyaga vicAraNA vahI AtmA kara sakatI hai, jo ki kAmabhogoM se uparata ho gaI ho| jo viSayI AtmAe~ padArthoM ke nirNaya karane kI AzA rakhatI haiM, ve AkAza-puSpoM ko pAne ke lie nirarthaka kriyA kara rahI haiM tathA jinhoMne dravyaliGga dhAraNa kara rakkhA hai aura dravya-kriyAe~ bhI kara rahe haiM, parantu jinakI antaraMga AtmA viSayoM kI ora hI lagI huI hai, ve vAstava meM azramaNa hI haiN| . utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra isI bAta kA prakAza karate hue kahate haiM:vatthaM gaMdhamalaMkAraM, itthIo sayaNANi y| acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAitti vucci||2|| vastraM gandhamalaGkAram, striyaH zayanAni c| acchandA ye na bhuJjate, na te tyAgina ityucynte||2|| .. padArthAnvayaH-je-jo purUSa acchaMdA-paravaza hote hue vatthaM-vastra gaMdha-gandha alaMkAraMAbhUSaNa itthIo-nAnA prakAra kI striyA~ sayaNANi-zayyAe~ ya-anya AsanAdi, inako na bhuMjaMti-nahIM bhogate haiM se-vaha purUSa cAitti-'tyAgI' isa prakAra se na vuccai-nahIM kahe jAte haiN| . 1 yathA--kathaM nu sa rAjA, yo na rakSati prajAm / kathaM nu sa vaiyAkaraNo yo'pazabdAn pryukt| dvitIyAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [14 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-jo purUSa-vastra, gandha, AbhUSaNoM, striyoM tathA zayyAoM Adi ko bhogate to nahIM haiM, lekina jinake ukta padArtha vaza meM bhI nahIM haiM, ve vAstava meM 'tyAgI' nahIM kahe jaate| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA hai ki vAstava meM bhAva-pradhAna hI saMyama-kriyA mokSa-sAdhaka hotI hai, kyoMki jisane dravya-liMga to dhAraNa kara liyA hai, parantu usake anta:karaNa meM icchA kA roga lagA huA hai| isa prakAra ke vyakti ko zAstrakAra 'tyAgI' nahIM kahate haiN| jaise ki kisI vyakti ke bhAva haiM ki maiM sundara-sundara vastra dhAraNa kara sugandha kA Asevana karU~; AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta ho jAU~; nAnA prakAra kI RtuoM ke anusAra sukha dene vAlI zayyAoM meM nAnA dezoM kI utpanna huI striyoM ke sAtha kAma-krIr3Ae~ karU~ tathA nAnA prakAra ke AsanoM dvArA apane mana ko prasanna karU~; aisI dazA meM vaha yadi ina padArthoM kA tyAga kara de to phala yaha hogA ki padArtha to usako prApta hoMge hI nahIM aura icchA banI hI rhegii| taba hamezA usake citta meM nAnA prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpa hote raheMge arthAt ArtadhyAna hamezA banA rhegaa| isalie dravya-liMga dhAraNa kie jAne para bhI vaha 'tyAgI' nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isa gAthA meM dhairya ke rakhane ke lie upadeza diyA gayA hai aura sAtha hI vAstavika tyAgI kA lakSaNa bhI dhvanirUpa se kiyA gayA hai| sUtra meM bahuvacana ke prasaMga meM 'cAi' isa prakAra jo eka vacana diyA hai, vaha ArSa prayoga hone se zuddha hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra tyAgI kA svarUpa varNana karate hue kahate haiM - je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laddhe vipitttthiikuvvi| sAhINe cayaI bhoe , se hucAitti vucci||3|| yazca kAntAn priyAn bhogAn , labdhAn vipRsstthiikroti| svAdhInAn tyajati bhogAn , sa khalu tyaagiityucyte||3|| * padArthAnvayaH-je-jo purUSa pie-priya kaMte-mana ko AkarSaNa karane vAle bhoebhogoM ke laddhe-mila jAne para ya-aura sAhINe-vazavartI ho jAne para vipiTTIkuvvai-sarvathA pITha karatA hai, cayaI-chor3atA hai hu-vAstava meM se-vahI purUSa cAi-tyAgI tti-isa prakAra vuJcaikahA jAtA hai| ___ mUlArtha-jo purUSa priya aura kamanIya bhogoM ke milane para bhI unheM pITha de detA hai tathA svAdhIna bhogoM ko chor3a detA hai, vAstava meM vahI purUSa 'tyAgI' kahA jAtA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM tyAgI purUSa kA svarUpa varNana kiyA gayA hai| jo purUSa zobhanarUpa aura parama icchita bhogoM ke mila jAne para bhI nAnA prakAra kI zubha bhAvanAoM dvArA unakI ora pITha kara detA hai tathA svAdhIna kAma-bhogoM ko chor3a detA hai, vAstava meM usI purUSa ko tyAgI kahA jAtA hai| ' jo bhoga indriyoM ko priya nahIM hai, yA priya mitra haiM, para svAdhIna nahIM haiM aura svAdhIna 1 ityatra 'TANA zasyet' ityanena zasaH sthAne ed| dazavaikAlikasUtrama 15 ] [dvitIyAdhyayanam Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI haiM, parantu kisI samaya prApta nahIM hote to unako manuSya svayaM hI nahIM bhogatA yA nahIM bhoga sktaa| parantu jo indriyoM ko priya haiM, svAdhIna haiM aura prApta bhI haiM, unheM jo chor3atA hai- unase vimukha rahatA hai, vAstava meM tyAgI vahI hai| aisA tyAga karanA dhIra vIra purUSoM kA kA gAthA meM 'vipiTThIkuvvaI' zabda A jAne para bhI usakA samAnArthaka hI dUsarA jo 'cayai' pada aura diyA hai, vaha isalie ki jaba zubha bhAvanAoM dvArA una kAma-bhogoM se mana ko pIche kara liyA jAe to phira una kAma-bhogoM kA tyAga hI kara diyA jAe taba to manovRtti ThIka raha sakatI hai, nahIM to na mAlUma kisa samaya manovRtti phira unakI usa ora laga jAe, yaha sUcita karane ke lie hai| __ gAthA meM 'ya' aura 'hu' zabda avadhAraNArtha meM AyA huA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki yadi tyAgI purUSa ko kadAcit rAga kI saMbhAvanA ho jAe to vaha usa kAma-rAga ko apane mana se kisa prakAra se haTAe:samAi pehAi parivvayaMto, siyA maNo nissarai bhiddhaa| na sA mahaM no vi ahaM pi tIse, icceva tAo viNaijja raagN||4|| samayA prekSayA parivrajataH, syAt mano niHsarati bhiH| na sA mama nApyahamapi tasyAH, ityevaM tasyA vinayed raagm||4|| . padArthAnvayaH-samAi pehAi-samabhAva kI dRSTi se parivvayaMto-vicarate hue sAdhu kA maNo-mana siyA-kadAcit bahiddhA-bAhara nissarai-nikale to sAM-vaha mahaM-merI na-nahIM hai tathA no vi-nahIM ahaM pi-maiM bhI tIse-usakA hU~ icceva-isa prakAra se tAo-isa strI para se rAga-rAga ko viNaija-dUra kre| mUlArtha-samabhAva kI dRSTi se vicarate hue.muni kA mana kadAcit saMyama rUpI gRha se bAhara nikala jAe to muni, 'vaha strI Adi merI nahIM hai aura na maiM hI usakA hU~' isa prakAra kI vicAraNA se usa strI para se rAga ko haTA le| TIkA-isa kAvya meM moha-karma ke udaya ho jAne para kAma-rAga se nivRtta hone kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| apanI AtmA ke samAna pratyeka jIva ko mAnate hue muni kA mana kadAcit karmodaya se saMyama ke mahApatha se vicalita ho to muni ko isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se mana ko phira saMyama-mArga meM hI lAnA caahie| muni yadi bhuktabhogI hokara dIkSita huA hai, taba to pUrva viSayoM kI smRti mAtra se mana ke viSama ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| yadi abhuktabhogIrUpa meM hI dIkSita ho gayA hai, taba kAma-rAga ke utpAdaka granthoM evaM kathAoM ke sunane se tathA kutUhalAdi dvitIyAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [16 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke kAraNa se kAma-rAga kA udaya ho jAtA hai| taba use isa prakAra kI vicAraNA se mana ko zAnta karanA cAhie ki 'jisa strI Adi ko maiM kAmadRSTi se dekhatA hU~, vaha strI merI nahIM haiM aura na maiM hI usakA hU~ / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba merA usase kucha sambandha hI nahIM hai, to phira merA usa para rAga karanA vyartha hai|' yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki rAga-dveSa ke abhAva ko samabhAva kahate haiN| strI Adi bhogopabhogoM kI abhilASA rAga-bhAva hone se hI paidA hotI hai| to phira jo vyakti 'samAi pehAi parivvayaMto'--samabhAva se saMsAra meM vicaraNa karane vAle haiM, unake strI Adi bhogopabhogoM kI abhilASA paidA ho kaise sakatI hai? isakA uttara yaha hai ki karmoM kI bar3I vicitratA hai| jaba taka AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha lagA huA hai, taba taka samabhAva vAle muni ke bhI kadAcit vaisA karmodaya ho sakatA hai| ___gAthA meM 'sA' aura 'tIse' strIliMga zabdoM kA jo prayoga kiyA gayA hai vaha upalakSaNa hai| jaise 'kAkebhyo dadhi rakSyatAm'--'kauoM se dahI ko bacAnA' yahA~ para 'kAkebhyaH' pada upalakSaNa hai| vAstava meM sabhI prakAra ke padArthoM se dahI kI rakSA karanI usakA artha hai| usI prakAra vahA~ para bhI sabhI prakAra ke padArthoM se rAga-bhAva ko haTAnA cAhie, yaha artha hai| .. utthAnikA-isa prakAra sUtrakartA ne manonigraha kI antaraMga vidhi to batalAI, parantu bAhya vidhi ke Asevana kie binA prAyaH pUrNa manonigraha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ata eva sUtrakAra aba bAhya vidhi ko batalAte haiM aura sAtha hI usake phala kA bhI nidarzana karate haiM:AyAvayAhI caya sogamalaM, kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khudukkhN| .. chiMdAhi dosaM viNaijja rAgaM, ___ evaM suhI hohisi sNpraae||5|| AtApaya tyaja saukumAryam , kAmAn krAma krAntaM khalu duHkhm| chindhi dveSaM vinayed rAgam , . evaM sukhI bhaviSyasi smpraaye||5|| padArthAnvayaH-AyAvayAhI-AtApanA le sogamallaM-saukumArya bhAva ko caya-chor3a kAme-kAmabhogoM kA kamAhI-atikrama kara dukkhaM-duHkha kamiyaM khu-nizcaya hI atikrAnta ho jAtA hai dosaM-dveSa ko chiMdAhi-chedana kara rAga-rAga ko viNaijja-dUra kara evaM-isa prakAra se saMparAe-saMsAra meM suhI-sukhI hohisi-ho jaaegaa| mUlArtha-gurU kahate haiM ki he ziSya ! AtApanA le, sukumAra bhAva ko chor3a, kAmoM kA atikrama kr|inke tyAgane se duHkha nizcaya hI atikrAnta ho jAtA hai| dveSa ko chedana kara, rAga ko dara kr| isa prakAra karane se saMsAra meM ta sakhI ho jaaegaa| ___TIkA-AtApanAdi tapa aura sukumAratA kA abhAva kAma ko rokane ke lie bAhya kAraNa haiM aura rAga-dveSa ko chor3anA antaraMga kaarnn| ina donoM nimitta kAraNoM ke Asevana karane 17 ] . dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dvitIyAdhyayanam Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se manuSya, kAma ko jIta sakatA hai aura sukhI ho sakatA hai| ___ yahA~ para 'Atapana tapa' upalakSaNa hai| vAstava meM UnodarI Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapa kAma ke jItane meM sahAyatA pahu~cAte haiN| zarIra kI sukumAratA bhI kAma kI vRddhi karatI hai, ata: usako bhI chor3anA caahie| gAthA meM Ae hue 'saMparAe' zabda kA artha koI-koI 'parISahopasargasaMgrAma' bhI karate haiN| vaha bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki jo kAma ko jIta sakegA, vahI purUSa parISaha aura upasargoM ko AsAnI se jIta sakatA hai| __ yahA~ para 'khu' zabda avadhAraNa artha meM AyA huA hai| jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki nizcaya se yAvanmAtra duHkhoM kA kAraNa eka 'kAma' hI hai| utthAnikA-phira saMyama-sAdhanA se mana vicalita na ho jAe , isake lie muni isa prakAra kI vicAraNA kre| jaise ki:pakkhaMde jaliyaM joiM, dhUmakeuM duraasyN| necchaMti vaMtayaM bhottuM, kule jAyA agNdhnne||6|| praskandanti jvalitaM jyotiSam, dhUmaketuM duraasdm| necchanti vAntaM bhoktum , kule jAtA agndhne||6|| padArthAnvayaH-agaMdhaNe-agaMdhana nAmaka kule-kula meM jAyA-utpanna hue sarpa durAsadaMduSkara se jo sahana kI jAe isa prakAra kI jaliyaM-jvalita joiM- jyoti dhUmakeuM-dhUma hai ketudhvajA-jisakI arthAt agni, usameM pakkhaMde-gira jAte haiM, parantu vaMtayaM-vamana kie hue viSa ke bhottuM-bhogane ke lie arthAt vAnta viSa ko pInA necchaMti nahIM caahte| mUlArtha-agaMdhana kula meM utpanna hue sarpa, jisake pAsa taka jAnA bhI kaThina ho aura dhUe~ ke gubbAre jisameM uTha rahe hoM, aisI jAjvalyamAna pracaNDa agni meM girane kI to icchA kara lete haiM, parantu vamana kie hue viSa ko pIne kI icchA nahIM krte| TIkA-soM kI do jAtiyA~ haiM:- 1. gandhana aura 2. agndhn| inameM se 'agandhana' nAma ke sarpa kI yaha Adata hotI hai ki vaha jise kATa khAe; usakA viSa phira nahIM cuustaa| bhale hI use pracaNDa agni meM jalanA pdd'e| ' eka azikSita tiryaMca kI jaba itanI prabala dRr3hatA hotI hai to phira vivekI purUSoM ke lie kyA kahA jAe ! arthAt vrata svIkAra kara lene ke bAda strI Adi bhogopabhogoM kA tyAga kara dene ke bAda-use phira kabhI grahaNa na karanA caahie| karmodaya kI vicitratA se yadi kabhI mana calAyamAna bhI ho jAe to use dhairyapUrvaka sa~bhAlanA caahie| isa dvitIya adhyayana kI 7 vIM, 8 vI Adi gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne zrI rAjImatI ke upAlambhapUrvaka isa viSaya kA nidarzana kiyA hai| ataH usa kathA kA pUrvarUpa yahA~ likha denA acchA hogA: soraTha deza meM 'dvArikA' nAma kI eka nagarI thii| vistAra meM vaha bAraha yojana lambI aura nau yojana caur3I thii| usa samaya nauveM vAsudeva zrIkRSNa mahArAja rAjya karate the| unake pitA ke eka zrI samudravijaya bhAI the| inakI zivA nAma kI rAnI se bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi jnme| dvitIyAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [18 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuvA hue| ugrasena rAjA kI putrI rAjImatI se unakA vivAha honA taya huaa| dhUma-dhAma ke sAtha jaba ve barAta lekara jA rahe the to unhoMne jUnAgar3ha ke pAsa bahuta se pazuoM ko bAr3e aura piMjaroM meM banda huA dekhaa| zrI ariSTanemi ne jAnate hue bhI janatA ko bodha karAne ke lie sArathI se pUchA-ye pazu yahA~ kisa lie ba~dhe hue haiM? sArathI ne kahA, he bhagavan ! ye pazu Apake vivAha meM sAtha Ae hue mAMsAhArI barAtiyoM ke bhojanArtha yahA~ lAe gae haiN| yaha sunate hI bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi jI kA citta bar3A udAsIna huaa| Apane vicAra kiyA ki mere vivAha ke lie itane pazuoM kA vadha karAnA mujhe iSTa nahIM hai| isa pApa ke badale na jAne mujhe kitane janma dhAraNakara kaSTa uThAnA pdd'egaa| isa taraha vicAra karane para unake citta kI vRtti vivAha karane se hI haTa gii| taba sArathI ko sampUrNa bhUSaNa utArakara prIti-dAna meM die aura Apa una pazuoM ko bandhanoM se chur3Akara vivAha na karAte hue apane ghara ko vApisa cale aae| eka varSa paryanta Apane karor3oM suvarNa-mudrAoM kA dAna dekara eka sahasra purUSoM ke sAtha Apane sAdhu-vRtti grahaNa kii| tadanantara ve viduSI zrI rAjImatI kanyA bhI apane avivAhita pati ke viyoga ke kAraNa vairAgya-bhAva ko dhAraNakara sAta sau sakhiyoM ke sAtha svayameva dIkSita ho gaI aura bhagavAn zrI ariSTanemi jI ke darzanArtha revatI parvata para jahA~ ki ve tapazcaryA kara rahe the, cliiN| akasmAt rAste meM ati vAyu aura vRSTi hone ke kAraNa saba sakhiyA~ titara-bitara ho gii| zrI rAjImatI ne vAyu-varSA kI ghara kAraNa eka eka gaphA meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ jAkara unhoMne nirjana sthAna jAna varSA se bhIgeM apane sAre vastra utArakara bhUmi para rana die| vahA~ zrI ariSTanemi ke choTe bhAI zrI rathanemi pahale se hI samAdhi lagAkara khar3e the| bijalI kI camaka meM nagna zrI rAjImatI para zrI rathanemi kI dRSTi pdd'ii| dekhate hI zrI rathanemi kA citta kAma-bhogoM kI ora AkarSita ho gayA aura zrI rAjImatI se prArthanA karane lge| isa para viduSI zrI rAjImatI ne zrI rathanemi ko samajhAyA ki dekho, agandhana jAti kA sarpa eka pazu hotA huA bhI apanI jAtIya haTha se jAjvalyamAna aura durApada agni meM kUda to par3atA hai, para vaha yaha icchA nahIM karatA ki maiM vamana kie hue viSa ko phira se aMgIkAra kara luuN| parantu aphasosa hai ki tuma jahara kI taraha viSaya-bhogoM ko samajha kara tyAga cuke ho, phira bhI use aMgIkAra karanA cAhate ho| . * utthAnikA- isa viSaya kA upadeza kara aba zrI rAjImatI AkSepapUrvaka upadeza karatI huI kahatI haiM ki: dhiratthu te jasokAmI, jo taM jiiviykaarnnaa| vaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM bhve||7|| dhigastu te' yazaskAmin! yastvaM jiivitkaarnnaat| vAntamicchasyApAtum , zreyaste maraNaM bhvet||7|| padArthAnvayaH-ajasokAmI-he ayaza kI kAmanA karane vAle ! te-tujhe dhiratthudhikkAra ho jo-jo taM-tU jIviyakAraNA-asaMyama rUpa jIvana ke lie vaMtaM-vamana ko AveuMpAna karane kI icchasi-icchA karatA hai, ataH te-tere lie maraNaM-mRtyu seyaM-kalyANa rUpa bhve-hai| mUlArtha-re apayaza cAhane vAle ! tujhe dhikkAra! jo tU apane asaMyama rUpa 19 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dvitIyAdhyayanam Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana ke lie vamena ko punaH pInA cAhatA hai, usase to terA maraNa ho jAnA hI acchA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM upAlambhapUrvaka zrI rAjImatI kA zrI rathanemi ko samajhAnA hai| gAthA kA jo artha Upara kiyA gayA hai vaha pahale caraNa meM te' jasokAmI' pada meM akAra kA prazleSa mAnakara kiyA gayA hai| koI-koI akAra-prazleSa nahIM bhI maante| usa pakSa meM bhI ukta pada kA sundara artha ghaTa jAtA hai| taba usakA asUyApUrvaka AmantraNa artha hogaa|jaise- 'he yaza cAhane vAle! arthAt tU yaza kI cAhanA karatA hai aura aisA terA vicAra hai| isalie tujhe dhikkAra hai|' ____maraNa zreyaskara iMsalie kahA jAtA hai ki akArya-sevana se vratoM kA bhaMga hotA hai| vratoM kI rakSA karatA huA jIva yadi maraNa ko prApta ho jAe to vaha Atma-ghAtI nahIM kahalAtA, kintu 'vrata-rakSaka' kahA jAtA hai| gAthA meM "dhiratthu' aura 'seyaM'-'dhigastu' aura 'zreyaH' donoM zabda sAtha-hI-sAtha kAma meM lAe gae haiN| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki eka saMyamI purUSa ko jisa prakAra kAma vAsanA dhikkAra kA hetu hai, usI prakAra saMyama kI rakSA ke lie usakA maraNa ho jAnA kalyANa kA kAraNa hai| 'dhiratthu' kA artha dhikkAra aura 'seyaM' kA artha kalyANa hai| ata: AcArya ne anvaya aura vyatireka donoM hetuoM se pakSa-samarthana kiyA hai| utthAnikA-zrI rAjImatI ne aura bhI kahA:ahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca'si aNdhgvnnhinno| mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cr||8|| ahaM ca bhogarAjasya, tvaM cAsi andhkvRssnneH| mA kule gandhanau bhUva, saMyamaM nibhRtshcr||8|| padArthAnvaya-ahaM-maiM bhogarAyassa-ugrasena kI putrI hU~ca-aura taM-tU aMdhagavaNhiNosamudravijaya kA putra asi-hai kule-uttama kula meM (utpanna hue hama donoM) gaMdhaNA-gandhana sarpa ke samAna mA homo-na hoM, kintu nihuo-mana ko sthira rakhate hue saMjamaM-saMyama ko cr-paal| mUlArtha he rathanemi ! maiM ugrasena rAjA kI putrI hU~ aura tU samudravijaya rAjA kA putra hai| ataH uttama kula meM utpanna hue hama donoM, gandhana sarpa ke samAna na hoM; kintu tU citta nizcala kara aura saMyama paal| ___TIkA-isa gAthA meM zrI rAjImatI ne apane aura zrI rathanemi ke kula kI pradhAnatA para zrI rathanemi kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hai, kyoMki zuddhavaMzIya puruSa prAyaH akRtyoM se baca jAtA hai| vaha kaSTa sahana meM kucha svAbhAvika hI dhIra hotA hai| gAthA meM 'bhogarAyasya' aura 'aMdhagavaNhiNo' donoM SaSThyanta pada die haiM jo ki sambandha-vAcaka haiM, lekina gAthA meM usakA sambandhI koI pada nahIM diyA hai| isa lie unake sAtha krama se 'putrI' aura 'putra' zabda kA adhyAhAra pArizeSyAt kara lenA caahie| bhogarAja kA artha 'ugrasena' aura andhakavRSNi kA artha 'samudravijaya' hotA hai| yathA- 'aMdhagavaNhi-puM0 (andhakavRSNi) samudrarAjAnu apara nAma, pRSTha 12 / bhogarAya--puM0 (bhogarAja) bhogakulanA eka rAjA, yaduvaMzI ugrasena rAjA, pRSTha 596 / ' ardha mAgadhI gujarAtI . koss| dvitIyAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [20 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA kA 'nihuo'-"nibhRtaH' pada yaha sUcita karatA hai ki sarva-duHkha-nivAraka saMyama ke vidhi-vidhAna yA kriyA-kalApa ko vahI jIva pAlana kara sakatA hai, jisakA citta vikSipta na ho| vikSipta citta vAlA puruSa dhairyacyuta ho jAtA hai aura saMyama kI virAdhanA kara baiThatA hai| . utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra dhairyaguNa ke na hone se jisa dazA ke ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai, usI viSaya meM kahate haiM:jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi naariio| vAyAviddha vva haDo, aTThiappA bhvisssi||9|| yadi tvaM kariSyasi bhAvam , yA yA drakSyasi naariiH| vAtAviddha iva har3aH, asthitAtmA bhvissysi||9|| padArthAnvayaH-taM-tU jA jA-jina-jina nArIo-nAriyoM ko dicchasi- dekhegA bhAvaMviSaya ke bhAva ko jai-yadi kAhisi-karegA, to vAyAviddha-vAyu se prerita haDo vva- avaddhamUla haDa vanaspati kI taraha aTTiappA-asthirAtmA bhavissasi-ho jaaegaa| mUlArtha he rathanemi ! tU jina-jina striyoM ko dekhegA; phira yadi unameM viSaya ke bhAva karegA, to tU vAyu se prerita abaddhamUla har3a vanaspati ke samAna asthira AtmA vAlA ho jaaegaa| TIkA-dhyAna kA lakSaNa hai-"ekAgracintAcittanirodho dhyAnam' -eka padArtha kI ora citta kA lagAnA-mana kA ekAgra krnaa| viSayoM kI ora jaba mana AkRSTa hotA hai, taba vaha ekAgratA se haTa jAtA hai aura caMcala ho jAtA hai| yoM to saMsAra ke jitane padArtha haiM, ve sabhI mana kI caMcalatA ko bar3hAne vAle haiM; parantu una saba meM strI bar3I prabala hai| isakA saMsarga hote hI mana kI ekAgratA ekadama kAphUra ho jAtI hai| 'koI strI sundara hai to usa ora anurAga aura koI asundara hai to usa ora arUci, basa yahI to caMcalatA hai| aise caMcala puruSa kI hAlata, A~dhI ke prabala jhokoM se ukhar3e hue vRkSa ke samAna hai| vaha zIghra hI gira jAtA hai| gAthA meM Ae hue 'haDo' zabda kA artha 'abaddhamUlo vanaspativizeSaH' hai aura 'vva' kA artha 'iva' hai| utthAnikA- isa upadeza ke bAda kyA huA? vaha sUtrakAra kahate haiM:tIse so vayaNaM soccA, saMjayAi subhaasiyN| aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme sNpddivaaio||10|| tasyA asau vacanaM zrutvA, saMyatAyAH subhaassitm| aGkazena yathA nAgaH dharme smprtipaatitH||10|| padArthAnvayaH-so-vaha tIse-usa saMjayAi-saMyaminI ke subhAsiyaM-suMdara vayaNaMvacana ko soccA-sunakara aMkuseNa-aMkuza se nAgo-hAthI kI jahA-taraha dhamme-dharma meM 21 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dvitIyAdhyayanam Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMpaDivAio-sthira ho gyaa| mUlArtha- vaha rathanemi usa AryA zrI rAjImatI ke sandara vacanoM ko sanakara, jisa prakAra aMkuza se hAthI vaza meM ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra dharma meM sthira ho gyaa| TIkA- isa gAthA meM upadeza kI saphalatA dRSTAntapUrvaka dikhalAI gaI hai| svayaM AcaraNa para dRr3ha eka strI ke vacanoM kI saphalatA isa bAta ko siddha karatI hai ki cAritra-saMpanna AtmA kA prabhAva avazya hotA hai| zrI rathanemi kA eka strI kI bAta ko svIkara karanA isa bAta ko siddha karatA hai ki kulIna vaMzaja puruSa zikSA se hI mAna jAte haiN| hAthI kA udAharaNa eka vaMzaja puruSa ke lie sarvathA upayukta hai| vaha svabhAva se hI dhairyazAlI hotA hai| dhairyazAlI vyakti ko thor3A-sA izArA hI paryApta hotA hai| utthAnikA- aba ukta viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM:evaM karaMti saMbuddhA, paMDiyA pviykkhnnaa| viNiyaTuMti bhogesu , jahA se purisuttmo||11|| tti bemi| . viiyaM sAmaNNapubviyajjhayaNaM smmttN| evaM kurvanti sambuddhAH, paNDitAH prvickssnnaaH| vinivartante bhogebhyaH, yathA'sau purussottmH||11|| ___ iti brviimi| dvitIyaM zrAmaNyapUrvikAdhyayanaM smaaptm| . __ padArthAnvayaH-saMbuddhA-tattva ke jAnane vAle paviyakkhaNA-sAvadya karma se bhaya mAnane vAle puruSa paMDiyA-paNDita-doSajJa-viSaya-sevana ke doSoM ko jAnane vAle evaM-pUrvokta prakAra se karaMti-karate haiM arthAt ve bhogesu-bhogoM se viNiyaTuMti-nivRtta ho jAte haiM jahA-jisa prakAra purisuttamo-puruSoM meM uttama se-vaha rthnemi| tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha- tattva ke jAnane vAle pravicakSaNaH paNDita, usI prakAra bhogoM se virakta ho jAte haiM, jisa prakAra ki puruSottama zrI rthnemi| ____TIkA-isa gAthA meM cala rahe viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue upadeza bhI diyA gayA hai, kyoMki isa dvitIyAdhyayana kI yaha antima gAthA hai| yahA~ yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki gAthA meM 'saMbuddhA', 'paMDiyA' aura 'paviyakkhaNA',ye ekArtha-vAcaka tIna zabda kyoM die ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yadyapi sthUla dRSTi se ye ekArthavAcaka hI haiM, phira bhI sUkSma vicAra se inake arthoM meM antara haiN| yathA samyak-darzana kI pradhAnatA se AtmA 'saMbaddha' kahalAtI hai : samyaka-jJAna kI pradhAnatA se AtmA 'paNDita' kahalAtI hai aura caritra kI pradhAnatA se AtmA 'pravicakSaNa' kahalAtI hai| isa taraha se gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa tInoM ratnoM kA varNana kara diyA hai| jisakA tAtparya yaha dvitIyAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 22 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nikalatA hai ki jo ina tInoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vahI puruSottama hai| eka zaMkA yahA~ aura ho sakatI hai aura vaha yaha ki jaba zrI rAjImatI kA nagnAvasthA meM darzana pAkara zrI rathanemi kA citta calAyamAna-caMcala- ho gayA, to gAthA meM use 'puruSottama' kyoM kahA gayA? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yadyapi usake bhAva DagamagA gae the, lekina phira bhI zrI rAjImatI ke zikSopadeza se vaha kupatha se haTa gayA aura prAyazcittapUrvaka apane vrata meM dRr3ha ho gyaa| sarvottama to vahI hai, jo cAhe jaisI girAne vAlI paristhiti ke upasthita ho jAne para bhI na gire, kintu vaha bhI puruSottama hI hai, jo ki paristhiti ke hilAe hila jAne para bhI socasamajhakara apane kriyAcaraNarupa vrata se gire nahIM-aTala banA rhe| yaha bhI zUra-vIra puruSoM kA lakSaNa hai| viSaya-sevana ke tyAga kA jo upadeza diyA gayA hai, usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kAmabhogoM ke janaka AtmA ke sAtha anAdikAla se saMbaddha eka mohanIya karma hai, jo ki nitAnta dukha:dAyI hai| usake abhAva se atyanta nirAbAdha sukha kI prApti hotI hai| isalie sArAMza yaha nikalA ki yadi pUrva karmodaya ke kAraNa kadAcit kisI ko viSaya-sevana ke saMkalpa-vikalpa utpanna bhI ho jAe~, taba bhI usakA bhalA isI meM hai ki vaha sadupadeza, zubha bhAvanAoM kA smaraNa karake unase alaga rahe-unameM lipta na ho| isI meM usake ratnatraya kI sthiti hai| isI se vaha puruSottama hai| isI taraha se vaha mokSa kI sAdhanA kara sakatA adhyAya kI samApti para 'tti bemi' zabda kA yahA~ para bhI pUrva kI bhA~ti yahI artha lagAnA cAhie ki 'zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki he ziSya ! zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIrasvAmI ke mukhArabinda se maiMne jaisA artha isa adhyayana kA sunA hai, vaisA hI maiMne tuma se kahA hai| apanI buddhi se kucha bhI nahIM khaa|' zrAmaNyapUrvikAdhyayana smaapt| 23 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dvitIyAdhyayanam Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha khuDDayAyArakahA taiyaM ajjhayaNaM . atha kSullakAcArakathA tRtIyamadhyayanam gata adhyayana meM mohanIyakarma-janya saMkalpa-vikalpoM ko chor3akara citta sthira karanA cAhie arthAt manuSya ko dhairyAvalambI bananA caahie| dhairya dhAraNa kie binA cAritra kI pAlanA nahIM ho sktii| binA cAritra ke pAle mokSa nahIM ho sktaa| dhairya AcAra ke viSaya meM prayukta karanA caahie| tabhI jIva kI sugati ho sakatI hai| anAcAra ke viSaya meM prayukta kiyA gayA dhairya durgati kA kAraNa hotA hai| kSullakAcArakathA' nAma meM jo 'kSullaka' zabda AyA hai, usakA artha 'alpa' hotA hai| alpa' hamezA 'mahat' kI apekSA rakhatA hai| hAlA~ki vaha alpatAmahattA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se alaga-alaga hotI hai| astu| isa adhyayana meM pradhAna cAritra kI apekSA saMkSepa se kathana kiyA jaaegaa|at eva isa adhyayana kA nAma kSullakAcArakathA' hai| sAdhuoM kA saMkSepa se cAritra varNana karane vAle kSullakAcArakathA' nAmaka isa tIsare adhyayana meM prathama anAcAra kA varNana sUtrakAra karate haiM: saMjame suTThiappANaM, vippamukkANa taainnN| tesimeyamaNAiNNaM , niggaMthANa mhesinnN||1|| saMyame susthitAtmanAm , vipramuktAnAM traayinnaam| teSAmetadanAcaritam , nirgranthAnAM mhrssiinnaam||1|| __ padArthAnvayaH-saMjame-saMyama meM suTThiappANaM-bhalI prakAra se sthita vippamukkANasaMpUrNa sAMsArika bandhana-rahita tAiNaM-SaTkAya kI va apanI AtmA kI rakSA karane vAle niggaMthANaparigraha-rahita tesiM-una mahesiNaM-maharSiyoM ke eyaM-ye- vakSyamANa aNAiNNaM-anAcIrNa haiN| mUlArtha-saMyama meM sthita, bAhyAbhyantara parigraha-rahita, svapara-rakSaka, nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke ayogya AcAra aba varNana kie jaaeNge| TIkA- isa gAthA meM nirgrantha muni ke jo vizeSaNapada die gae haiM, ve saba hetuhetumadbhAvapUrvaka haiN| yadi par3hegA to vidvAn ho jAegA, yadi varSA acchI hogI to saMvat ho jAegA', yahI hetuhetumadbhAva kA udAharaNa hai| isI taraha uparokta gAthA-pratipAdita nirgrantha muni ke vizeSaNa-padoM kA artha karanA caahie| yathA nirgrantha muni yadi bhalIbhA~ti saMyama meM sthita hogA, tabhI vaha saMpUrNa sAMsArika bandhana Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rahita ho skegaa| jo sAMsArika bandhana-rahita arthAt bAhyAbhyantara parigraha-rahita hogA, vahI sva-para kA rakSaka ho sakegA aura jo sva-para kA rakSaka hogA, vahI maharSi ho skegaa| AtmAe~ tIna prakAra kI hotI haiN| sva-rakSaka, para-rakSaka aura svpr-rkssk| isa prakaraNa meM 'rakSaka' zabda kA artha marane se yA takalIpha se bacAnA hI nahIM hai, balki krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, durvyasana, apavitra bhAvanA Adi jIva ke antaraMga zatraoM ke AkramaNa se bhI bacAnA hai| isa prakAra kI apanI rakSA karane meM jo muni tanmaya haiM, ve sva-rakSaka haiM; dUsare kI AtmA kI rakSA karane meM jo saMlagna haiM, ve para-rakSaka haiM aura jo apanI aura sAtha hI dUsare kI bhI rakSA karane meM samartha haiM arthAt apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ke sAtha-sAtha parAI AtmAoM kA bhI jo kalyANa kara sakate haiM, ve hI 'maharSi' kahalAte haiN| isa adhyayana kI vakSyamANa bAteM maharSiyoM ke lie ayogya isalie haiM, kyoMki ve inake saMyama meM bAdhA pahu~cAtI haiN| maharSi ahorAtra jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra meM hI lIna rahate haiN| unake lie strI-kathA, deza-kathA, bhakta-kathA aura rAjyakathA tathA moha-kathA, vipralApa-kathA aura mRdukAruNika kathA Adi vikathAe~ haiN| maharSi hamezAM dharma-kathA meM tatpara rahate haiM / yadyapi dharma-kathA ke aneka bheda haiM, para una saba kA mukhya uddezya AtmA ko nirmala karanA- AtmA ko nija svarUpa meM lIna karanA- aura anya bhavya jIvoM ko tanmaya karake unakA uddhAra karanA- unako AtmA kI ora lagAnA- hai| zrutajJAna ke prabhAva se AtmA sva-para ke kalyANa karane meM samartha ho jAtI hai| utthAnikA- aba anAcIrNa kriyAoM kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM:uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM, niyAgamabhihaDANi y| rAibhatte siNANe ya, gaMdhamalle ya viiynne||2|| auddezikaM krItakRtaM, niyogikamabhyAhRtAni c| rAtribhaktaM snAnaM ca, gandhamAlye ca viijnm||2|| ___padArthAnvayaH- uddesiyaM-sAdhu ke uddezya se banAe gae AhAra ko lenA kIyagaDaMkharIdakara lenA niyAgaM-AmaMtrita ghara se AhAra lenA ya-aura abhihaDANi-sva-grAmAdi se sAdhu ke vAste lAkara padArtha sAdhu ko denA rAibhatte-rAtri-bhojana karanA ya-aura siNANe-snAna karanA gaMdha-sugaMdha kA lenA malle-puSpamAlAdi dhAraNa karanA ya-aura vIyaNe-bIjanA-paMkhAdi krnaa| ... mUlArtha-1 auddezika AhArAdilenA, 2 kharIda kara lenA, 3 AmaMtrita AhArAdi grahaNa karanA, 4 gRhAdi se lAyA huA bhojanAdi lenA, 5 rAtri-bhojana karanA, 6 snAna karanA, 7 sugaMdhita padArthoM kA sevana karanA, 8 puSpamAlAdi kA dhAraNa karanA, 9 bIjanAdi karanA, ye saba muni ke lie anAcIrNa haiN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM sAdhu ke anAcIrNa padArthoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai; arthAt jojo padArtha muni-vRtti ke sevana karane ke yogya nahIM hai, una padArthoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jina padArthoM kA nAma liyA gayA hai ve digdarzanamAtra haiN| upalakSaNa se tatsadRza anya padArtha bhI grahaNa kie jA sakate haiN| . 1. auddezika- koI bhI kAma kiyA jAe- Arambha, saMrambha aura samArambha ke 25] dazavaikAlikasUtram [tRtIyAdhyayanam Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ binA nahIM ho sktaa| Arambha, saMrambha aura samArambha jahA~ hotA hai, vahA~ hiMsA kA. honA svAbhAvika hai| sAdhu ko nimitta rakha kara yadi bhojana taiyAra karAyA jAe aura usakA patA usa sAdhu ko laga jAe aura phira usa AhAra ko vaha sAdhu grahaNa kara le to usa bhojana ke banane meM ArambhAdijanya jo hiMsA huI thI, usakA vaha bhAgI avazya hogA, kyoMki sAdhu kI usameM anumodanA ho gii| na mAlUma ho aura vaha usa AhAra ko le le to usameM vaha pApa kA bhAgI nahIM hai| 2. krItakRta-sAdhu svayaM kahIM se bhI koI cIz2a kharIde nahIM, kharIdavAe nahIM aura sAdhu ke nimitta bAjAra se kharIdI huI miThAI Adi yadi koI AhAra meM de to use bhI na le| 3. niyogika- koI gRhastha yadi kisI sAdhu ko nyautA de de ki 'Apa mere gRha se nitya AhAra le jAyA kiijie|' to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA karane se sAdhu ke citta meM anya logoM ke prati jinake yahA~ se use nimantraNa nahIM milA hai, ghRNA kA bhAva paidA ho sakatA hai, unakI nindA karane kA bhI vicAra sAdhu ke citta meM A sakatA hai aura rAga-dveSa kA avinAbhAvI sambandha bhI hai| arthAt jaba eka ke prati dveSa ho gayA to dUsare ke prati rAga ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai| isa lie nimantraNa dene vAle logoM se usakA rAga-bhAva bhI ho sakatA hai aura unakI prazaMsA karane kA bhI usakA vicAra ho sakatA hai| 'niyogika' kA eka artha yaha hai ki jo AhAra brAhmaNa Adi kisI ke lie alaga nikAlakara rakha diyA ho to use bhI sAdha grahaNa na kare, kyoMki vaha dUsare ke hisse kI cIz2a ho gii| 4. abhyAhRta- yadi koI kisI dUsare ke ghara se athavA kisI dUsare grAma se AhAra ko lAkara sAdhu ko de to use bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| 'abhyAhRta' ke lie gAthA meM jo 'abhihaDANi' bahuvacana-pada diyA hai, vaha gA~va, nagara, pattana, deza prAnta Adi aneka bhedoM ko pradarzana karane ke lie diyA hai| 5. rAtribhojana- isameM jo doSa-bAhulya hai, vaha to saMsAra bhara meM prasiddha hai| isameM itanI dauSa-bahulatA hai ki vaha zrAvakoM taka ko niSiddha hai, to phira sAdhuoM kA kahanA hI kyA? vaha to ekadama sarvathA tyAjya hai| jainetara zAstroM taka meM usakA paryApta niSedha hai| yahA~ taka likhA hai ki-'rAtri ke samaya bhojana gomAMsa ke samAna aura jala rudhira ke barAbara hai|' 6. snAna- zucimAtra ko chor3akara aura saba prakAra ke snAna-deza-snAna va sarva-snAna tyAjya hai| snAna zarIrAlaMkAra hai aura kAma-rAga kA vardhaka hai| sAdhu ke lie rAga-vardhaka padArtha va kriyAe~ saba heya haiN| 7. gandha- itra- phulelAdi kA lagAnA bhI sAdhu ke lie ayogya hai| ye bhI rAga-vardhaka haiN| 8. mAlA- sacitta aura rAgavardhaka hone ke kAraNa puSpa va mAlA bhI varNya hai| 9. bIjanA- paMkhA Adi se havA karane meM vAyukAyika jIvoM kA vighAta hotA hai, ataH ve bhI sAdhu ke lie tyAjya haiN| utthAnikA- usI viSaya meM phira kahate haiM:saMnihI gihimatte ya, rAyapiMDe kimicche| saMbAhaNA daMtapahoyaNA ya, saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA y||3|| sannidhiH gRhyamatraM ca, rAjapiNDaH kimicchkH| sambAdhanaM dantapradhAvanaM ca, sampraznaH dehapralokanaM c||3|| . ___ padArthAnvayaH-saMnihI-vastuoM kA saMcaya karanA ya-aura gihimatte-gRhasthI ke pAtra meM bhojana karanA rAyapiMDe-rAja-piMDa kA grahaNa karanA kimicchae-dAna dene vAlI zAlA se dAna lenA tRtIyAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [26 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMbAhaNA-saMbAdhana-mardana karanA ya-aura daMtapahoyaNA-danta-pradhAvana karanA saMpucchaNA-gRhastha se sAvadyAdi prazna tathA maiM kaisA lagatA hU~ ityAdi pUchanA ya-aura dehapaloyaNA-AdarzAdi meM apanI deha kA avalokana krnaa| mUlArtha-10 ghRta-gur3Adi kA saMcaya karanA, 11 gRhasthI ke pAtra meM bhojana karanA, 12 rAjA kA AhAra lenA, 13. dAnazAlA se dAna lenA, 14 mardana karanAkarAnA, 15 dA~ta mA~janA, 16 gRhastha se kSema-kuzala pUchanA, 17 apane zarIra ke pratibimba ko AdarzAdi meM dekhanA, ye saba sAdhu ke lie anAcarita hai| TIkA- 10. saMnidhi- ghRta-gur3Adi kA saMgraha rakhanA, muni kI atigRddha aura parigraha ke prati mamatva kA sUcaka hai| 11. gRhipAtra-gRhasthI ke yahA~ pAtra prAyaH dhAtu ke hote haiN| muni ko dhAtumAtra kA grahaNa varjita hai| 12. rAjapiNDa- aneka rAjA avratI bhI hote haiN| unake yahA~ bhakSyAbhakSya kA viveka prAyaH nahIM hotaa| dUsare, rAjAoM ke yahA~ prAyaH balayukta bhojana banA karatA hai| muni saMyama-mArga ke pathika haiN| ataH unheM aisA AhAra lenA unake pathabhraSTa hone kA kAraNa hai| 13. kimicchaka- jina zAlAoM meM , tuma kauna ho? kyA cAhate ho ? ityAdi prazna pUche jAte haiM, ve kimicchaka dAnazAlAe~ kahalAtI haiN| aisI zAlAoM se koI bhI cIja muni ko nahIM lenI cAhie, kyoMki eka to vaha unake nimitta taiyAra kI gaI' mAnI jAtI hai| dUsare, muni ko dAna lete samaya jina-jina doSoM ke TAlane kI zAstra meM AjJA hai, unake Talane kI vahA~ saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| 14. saMbAdhana- zarIra kA dAbanA yA dabavAnA, ye donoM hI kAma, kAma-rAga vardhaka haiN| 15. dantapradhAvana- dA~ta mA~janA yA danta maJjana lagAnA, yaha muni kI saundarya bhAvanA kA dyotaka hai| 16. saMprazra-gRhasthI, gRhasthI se jaise kuzala-kSema ke prazna pUchA karate haiM, vaise sAdhu ko nahIM pUchane cAhie, kyoMki uttara meM gRhasthI se jo kucha kahA jAegA, usameM satyAsatya ke sUkSma vivecana ke anusAra kucha-na-kucha asatyAMza bhI hue binA na rhegaa| isa taraha muni kA vAkya asatyottejaka ho jAtA hai| muni ke asatya kA tyAga kRta-kAritaanumodanA se arthAt mahAvratarUpa se hotA hai, aNuvratarUpa se nhiiN| dUsare, unakA pUchanA nirarthaka bhI hai, kyoMki jo kucha takalIpha yA ArAma gRhastha ko prApta hai, vaha muni ke pUchane se kucha badala nahIM sakate aura na ve duHkha nivAraNa kA kucha upAya hI batalA sakate haiM, kyoMki jo ve bAhya upAya batalAe~ge, vaha saba sAvadya-janya hogA, rahA dharmopadeza; vaha to ve dete hI haiN| 17. deha-pralokana-zarIra-saundarya kA abhilASI hI prAyaH zarIra ko darpaNa meM dekhegaa| muni zarIrasaundarya ke tyAgI hote haiN| ve to Atma-nirmalatA ke yogI hote haiN| utthAnikA- usI viSaya meM aura bhI kahate haiM:aTThAvae ya nAlIe, chattassa ya dhaarnntttthaae| tegicchaM pAhaNA pAe, samAraMbhaM ca joinno||4|| aSTApadaM ca nAlikA, chatrasya ca dhaarnnmnrthaay| caikitsyamupAnahI pAdayoH, samArambhazca jyotissH||4|| padArthAnvayaH- aTThAvae-juA khelanA ya-punaH nAlIe-nAlikA se juA khelanA ca-tathA chattassa-chatra kA dhAraNaTThAe-dhAraNa karanA anartha ke lie hai tegicchaM-cikitsA karanA 27] dazavaikAlikasUtram [tRtIyAdhyayanam Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAe-pairoM meM pAhaNA-jUtA Adi pahananA ca-aura joiNo-agni kA samAraMbhaM-samArambha krnaa| mUlArtha-18 juA khelanA, 19 nAlikA se juA khelanA, 20 sira para chatra dhAraNa karanA, 21 vyAdhi Adi kI cikitsA karanA, 22 pairoM meM jUtA Adi pahananA, 23 agni kA samArambha karanA, ye saba sAdhu ke lie anAcarita haiN| ____TIkA- 18, 19.- prAkRta bhASA ke 'aTThAvae' zabda ke do artha haiN| eka juA khelanA aura dUsarA dhana ke lie nimittajJAnAdi kA siikhnaa| yahA~ ye donoM hI artha grAhya haiMdonoM hI sAdhu ke lie anAcIrNa haiM / yahA~ yaha zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki 'aTThAvae' zabda kA artha bhI juA khelanA hai aura 'nAlIe' zabda kA bhI vahI artha hai, to gAthA meM ekArthaka do zabda kyoM die ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki 'aTThAvae' sAmAnya jue kA bodhaka hai aura 'nAlIe' pAsoM ke dvArA juA khelane aura tAza-zataraMja Adi kA bodhaka hai| isa taraha 'aTThAvae' sAmAnya dyUta bodhaka aura nAlIe' vizeSa dyUta bodhaka hai| 20. chatradhAraNa-chAtA sAdhu na svayaM ke lagAe aura na dUsare ke| yaha kArya sAdhu vRtti ke lie ayogya hai / yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki ye saba anAcIrNa yahA~ utsarga mArga se batalAe gae haiN| apavAda mArga se vRddha va glAna sAdhu ko chatra lagAne ke lie AjJA hai| prAkRta-bhASA ke niyamAnusAra 'dhAraNAe' meM anusvAra, nakAra aura akAra kA lopa mAnakara usakI chAyA 'dhAraNAnarthAya' bhI kI jA sakatI hai| vRddhaparamparA se aisA sunate cale Ate haiN| 21. caikitsya-muni do taraha ke hote haiN| eka sthavira-kalpI aura dUsare jin-klpii| unameM se sthavira-kalpI ke lie sirpha sAvadha auSadhi kA niSedha hai| jina-kalpI ke lie kyA sAvadha aura kyA niravadya sabhI prakAra kI auSadhiyoM kA niSedha hai| lekina balakAraka auSadhiyoM kA niSedha sthavira-kalpI muni ke lie bhI hai| 22, 23- jUtoM kA pahananA aura agni kA jalAnA-sAvadha karma hone ke kAraNa muni ke lie ye karma sarvathA niSiddha haiN| utthAnikA-phira pUrvokta viSaya meM hI kahate haiM:sijjAyarapiMDaM ca, AsaMdIpaliyaMkae / gihaMtaranisijjA ya, gAyassuvvaTTaNANi y||5|| zayyAtarapiNDazca , AsandIparyau / gRhAntaraniSadyA ca, gAtrasyodvarttanAni / c||5|| padArthAnvayaH- sijjAyarapiMDaM-zayyAtara ke ghara se AhAra lenA ca-aura AsaMdIpaliyaMkae-AsaMdI aura paryaMka para baiThanA ya-tathA gihaMtaranisijA-gRhastha ke ghara jAkara baiThanA ya-ca zabda se pIThakAdi para baiThanA gAyassavvaDaNANi-zarIra kA mala dara karane ke lie ubaTana Adi karanA (ya-ca zabda se yahA~ deha ke anya saMskAroM ko bhI grahaNa karanA caahie)| mUlArtha- 24 zayyAtara ke ghara se AhAra lenA, 25 AsaMdI para baiThanA, 26 paryaMka para baiThanA, 27 gRhastha ke ghara jAkara baiThanA, 28 gAtra kI udvarttana-kriyAe~ karanA Adi, ye saba sAdhu ke lie anAcarita haiN| TIkA-24. zayyAtarapiNDa-'zayyA-vasatiH, tayA tarati saMsAramiti shyyaatrH|' arthAt sAdhu ko Thaharane ke lie sthAna dekara jo gRhastha saMsAra se pAra utarane.kA sAdhana karatA tRtIyAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [28 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, usakA nAma zayyAtara hai| usake ghara se usa sAdhu ko AhAra lenA niSiddha hai| usa gRhastha ke citta se sAdhu ke prati zraddhA, bhakti Adi kA vyavaccheda na ho jAe, isalie zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne aisI AjJA dI hai| 25,26. asandakaparyaGkaniSadyA- pIr3hI aura khATa Adi para baitthnaa| ina jagahoM para baiThane se apramArjita Adi aneka doSa sAdhuoM ko lagate haiM / 27. gRhAntara niSadyA gharoM meM jAkara baiThanA arthAt gharoM ke bIca jAkara baitthnaa| aisA karanA sAdhu ko aneka lAJchana lagane kA kAraNa hai| isalie yaha anAcIrNa hai| 28. gAtrodvartana- zarIra ke mala ko haTAne ke lie jo ubaTanA Adi kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kAmarAgottejaka hai| isalie sAdhu ke lie yaha anAcarita hai| utthAnikA- phira pUrvokta viSaya meM hI kahate haiM:gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM, jAiya aajiivvttiyaa| tattAnivvuDabhoittaM , AurassaraNANi ya // 6 // gRhiNo vaiyAvRtyam , jAtyAjIvavRttitA / taptAnivRtabhojitvam , AturasmaraNAni ca // 6 // padArthAnvayaH-gihiNo-gRhastha kI veyAvaDiyaM-vaiyAvRttya karanA jAiya-jAti se AjIvavattiyA-apanI jAti Adi batalA kara AhArAdi lenA tattAnivvuDa-bhoittaM-mizrita jalAdi kA pAna karanA arthAt jo sarva prakAra se prAsuka nahIM hue aise padArthoM kA bhojana karanA ya-tathA AurassaraNANi-kSudhAdi pIr3AoM se pIr3ita hokara pUrvopabhukta padArthoM kA smaraNa krnaa| mUlArtha-29 gRhastha kI vaiyAvRtya karanA, 30 jAti-kula-gaNAdi batalAkara apanI AjIvikA karanA, 31 jo padArtha saba prakAra se prAsuka nahIM hue unakA bhojana karanA, 32 bhUkha Adi se pIr3ita hokara phira pUrvabhukta padArthoM kA smaraNa karanA, ye saba sAdhu ke lie anAcarita haiN| . TIkA-29. gRhi-vaiyAvRtya-sAdhu pUrNarUpa se nizcaya ratnatraya ke ArAdhaka, mahAvrata ke pAlaka, sAkSAt mokSa-mArga ke pathika aura aharniza dharmadhyAnI AtmAvalokI hote haiN| unheM sAMsArika karmoM ke karane kI bilkula phurasata nahIM hai| rUci bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki ve usako tyAga cuke haiN| bhagavAn kI AjJA bhI nahIM hai| koI sAdhu yadi bImArI Adi se pIr3ita ho jAe to dUsare sAdhu ko usakI vaiyAvRtya karanI cAhie, kyoMki vaha svastha hokara punaH sAkSAt mokSa mArga meM pravRtta hogaa| gRhastha svastha hokara bhI saMsAra ke hI kAma meM phNsegaa| isa lie muni ko gRhastha kI vaiyAvRtya nahIM karanI caahie| jaise ki gRhastha ko dUsare ke ghara se AhAra Adi lAkara denaa| aisA karane se samAcArI kA virodha hotA hai aura samAcArI kA virodha hone se asaMyamarUpa pravRtti hotI hai|30. AjIvavRttitA- apanI jAti, kula, gaNa, zaiyyAdi dikhalAkara AjIvikA karanA muni ke lie niSiddha hai| aisA karane se usakA jIvana saMyama-jIvana-dharmajIvana na rahakara gRhastha-jIvana bana jAtA hai|31. taptAnivRtabhojitva-sacitta-acitta mizrita AhAra-pAnI kA grahaNa karanA tathA anya vastueM bhI, jaba taka ki ve pUrNarUpa se prAsuka nahIM huI haiM, grahaNa karanA, muni ke lie niSiddha haiM, kyoMki ve sacitta ke tyAgI haiN| 32. AturasmaraNakSudhAdi se pIr3ita ho jAne para pUrva meM bhoge hue bhojya padArthoM kA smaraNa krnaa| aisA karane se 29] dazavaikAlikasUtram [tRtIyAdhyayanam Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zAnta-svabhAvI muni ke citta meM kheda hI paidA hogaa| isalie yaha bhI sAdhu ke lie anAcarita hai| AturasmaraNa ' zabda kA dUsarA artha, doSAzrita puruSa ko Azraya denA bhI kiyA jAtA hai| utthAnikA-Age aura bhI anAcaritoM kA varNana karate haiM:mUlae siMgabere ya, ucchukhaMDe anivvudde| kaMde mUle ya saccitte, phale bIe ya aame||7|| mUlakaH zRGgaberaM ca, ikSukhaNDamanirvRtam / kando malaM ca sacittam , phalaM bIjaJcAmakam // 7 // padArthAnvayaH-anivvuDe-binA pakA huA-sacitta mUlae-mUlaka ya-aura siMgabereArdraka ucchukhaMDe-ikSukhaNDa- ganeriyA~ ya-aura saccitte-sacitta kaMde-vajra-kandAdi mUle ya-aura mUlasaTTAdi tathA Amae-sacitta phale-phala biie-biij| - mUlArtha- 33 jo jIvoM se nivRtta nahIM hue aise mUlaka, 34 Ardraka, 35 ikSukhaNDa, 36 kanda, 37 mUla, 38 sacitta phala, 39 kacce bIja, ye saba anAcarita haiN| ___TIkA-33, 39. sacitta mUlaka, Ardraka, ikSukhaNDa, vajrakanda, mUlasaha, phala aura bIja, ina sacitta padArthoM ke sevana se muni kA ahiMsA-mahAvrata surakSita nahIM raha sktaa| muni usI prakAra padArtha ko grahaNa kare jise vaha nizcatarUpa se acitta samajhatA ho| jisameM sacitta kA . thor3A saMdeha bhI ho jAe to use vaha grahaNa na kre| utthAnikA- muni ke anAcIrNoM kA aura bhI varNana karate haiM:sovaccale siMdhave loNe, romAloNe ya aame| sAmudde paMsukhAre ya, kAlAloNe ya aame||8|| sauvarcalaM saindhavaM lavaNam , rUmAlavaNaJcAmakam / / sAmudraM pAMzukSArazca, kRSNalavaNaJcAmakam // 8 // padArthAnvayaH- Amae-sacitta sovaccale-sauvarcala siMdhave loNe-saindhava lavaNa romAloNe-romaka-kSAra ya-aura Amae-sacitta sAmudde-sAmudrika lavaNa ya-tathA paMsukhAre-pAMzukSAra jAti kA lavaNa ya-punaH kAlAloNe-kRSNa lvnn| mUlArtha- 40 sacitta sauvarcala, 41 saindhava lavaNa, 42 romaka-kSAra, 43 sAmudrika lavaNa, 44 USara lavaNa, 45 kAlA lavaNa, inakA sevana karanA muni ke lie anAcIrNa hai| TIkA-40, 45. sauvarcala, saindhava, romaka-kSAra, sAmudrika-kSAra, auSara-kSAra aura kRSNa lavaNa- ye saba namaka kI jAtiyA~ haiN| sacitta dazA meM inakA sevana karanA, ahiMsA mahAvrata kA vighAtaka hai| ye saba pRthvIkAya haiN| 1 da.cU.TI. 118 Atura zaraNAni vA doSAturAzraya daanaani| 2 cittena saheti scittH-sjiivH| tRtIyAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [30 Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yahA~ eka zaMkA yaha ho rahI hai kigAthA meM sauvaccalaM'-'sauvarcala' aura 'kAlAloNe''kRSNa lavaNa' ye donoM hI zabda die haiN| kRSNa lavaNa' kA to 'kAlA namaka' artha spaSTa hI hai| lekina 'sauvarcala' zabda kA artha bhI 'kAlA' hI hotA hai| isa taraha vaidyaka matAnusAra donoM hI zabdoM kA kAlA namaka' hI artha hotA hai| yathA-'sauvarcalaM syAdrucakaM, manthapAkaM ca tanmatam' arthAt sauvarcala rUcaka aura manthapAka, ye tInoM hI kAle namaka ke vAcaka haiN| - bhAvaprakAza, haratikyAdi vrg| isakA uttara yaha hai ki yadyapi vaidyakamatAnusAra 'sauvarcala' zabda kA artha kAlA namaka hI hotA hai| lekina saMskRta-bhASA meM eka-eka zabda ke kaI-kaI artha hote haiN| tadanusAra 'sauvarcala' zabda kA artha 'sajjI' bhI hotA hai| yathA 'pAkyo'tha svarjikAkSAraH, kApotaH sukhvrckH| sauvarcalaM syAdrucakaM, tvakSIrI vNshrocnaa|'-amrkoss| svarjikAkSAraH, kApotaH sukhavarcakaH, sauvarcalam rucakamiti paJcakSArabhedasya- 'sAjIkSAra' itikhyAtasya' arthAt svarjikAkSAra, kApota, sukhavarcaka, sauvarcala aura rucaka, ye pA~ca nAma kSAra-bheda ke jo ki 'sAjI'-'sajjI' ke nAma se prasiddha hai, usake haiN| iti tatsudhAkhyA vyaakhyaa| anyacca-'atha sauvarcalaM sarjakSAre ca lavaNAntare' arthAt 'sauvarcala' zabda sajja mediniikoss| yahA~ para yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai ki Ajakala bAjAra meM jo kAlA namaka bikatA hai, usakA niSedha nahIM hai| vaha to kRtrima hai- nirmita hai- banAyA huA hai| ata eva acitta hai| muni use grahaNa karate haiN| akRtrima kAlA namaka dUsarA hotA hai| vaha svabhAvataHprAkRtika-hI kAlA hotA hai| usakA yahA~ sacitta hone kI vajaha se niSedha hai| acitta ho jAne para use bhI muni grahaNa kara sakate haiN| tathA ca :dhUvaNe tti vamaNe ya, vatthIkamma vireynne| aMjaNe daMtavaNe ya, gAyabbhaMgavibhUsaNe // 9 // dhUpanamiti vamanaM ca, vastikarma virecnm| aJjanaM dantavarNazca ca, gaatraabhynggvibhuussnne||9|| padArthAnvayaH- dhUvaNe tti-vastrAdi ko dhUpa denA ya-punaH vamaNe-vamana karanA vatthIkamma-adhomArga se sneha-guTakAdi dvArA mala utAranA vireyaNe-julAba lenA aMjaNe-A~khoM meM aJjana DAlanA ya-phira daMtavaNe-dA~tuna karanA gAyabbhaMga-zarIra ko tailAdi lagAnA vibhUsaNezarIra ko vibhUSita krnaa| . mUlArtha-46 vastrAdi ko dhUpa denA, 47 vamana karanA, 48 vastikarma karanA, 49 virecana lenA, 50 A~khoM meM aMjana DAlanA, 51 dA~tuna karanA, 52 gAtrAbhyaGgakaranA, 53 zarIra ko vibhUSita karanA, ye saba muni ke lie anAcIrNa haiN| TIkA-46. dhUpana-apane zarIra ko tathA vastrAdi ko kisI prakAra ke dhUpa ke dvArA sagandhita karanA tathA koI-koI isa pada kA yaha bhI artha karate haiM ki anAgata kAlIna vyAdhi kI nivRtti ke lie dhUmrapAna-hukkA kA piinaa-aadi| Arambhajanya hiMsA ke doSa se bacane ke lie muni aise kAma na kre| vaha zarIra se mamatva chor3a cukA hai| isalie bhI muni ke lie ye 31] dazavaikAlikasUtram [tRtIyAdhyayanam Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kArya akarttavya haiN| 47. vamana- zarIra ko balayukta banAne ke lie vaidyakamatAnusAra kisIkisI auSadhi ke sevana ke pahale vamana karAne kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| muni brahmacarya mahAvrata ke pratApa se svataH hI atulabalazAlI hote haiN| unheM bAhya pauSTika upacAra kI kataI jarurata nahIM hai| 48. vastikarma- 'puTakenAdha:sthAne snehadAnam' arthAt adhomArga se picakArI Adi dvArA mala nikaalnaa| haTha-yogI aisA bhI abhyAsa prAyaH kiyA karate haiM ki zarIra se nasA-jAla ko bAhara nikAla lenA aadi| jise ki 'nyolI-karma' kahate haiN| yaha saba jaina sAdhu ke lie anAcIrNa hai| 49, 53. virecana, aJjana, dantakASTha, gAtrAbhyaGga aura vibhUSaNa; Arambha-janya hiMsA aura saundarya-lAlasA ke tyAgI hone se sAdhu ke lie ye saba anAcarita haiN| . ina saba kAmoM ko anAcAra ke andara ginate hue pAThakoM ko yaha bAta bhUla na jAnI cAhie ki varNana sarvatra utsarga-mArga kA hI kiyA jAtA hai, apavAda mArga kA nahIM, kyoMki usameM apavAda-mArga kA niSedha nahIM hotaa| isalie kisI muni ko A~khoM meM jaba koI vyathA utpanna ho jAe to vaha usa samaya rasAJjana grahaNa kara sakatA hai, kyoMki aJjana kA tyAga saundarya kI dRSTi se hai na ki srvthaa| isa prakAra se kAraNa upasthita ho jAne para vaha virecana Adi le sakatA hai, kyoMki, nizItha-sUtra ke 13 veM uddezaka meM pATha AtA hai ki-'je bhikkhU Arogiya paDikkama karei karaMtaM vA sAijjai' arthAt jo sAdhu roga-rahita dazA meM auSadhi letA hai use prAyazcita AtA hai| isI prakAra ke apavAda mArga ke anya bhI kArya svayaM kalpita kie jA sakate haiN| utthAnikA- sUtrakAra aba sAdhu ke anAcIrNoM kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM . kiH savvameyamaNAiNNaM , niggaMthANa mheNsinnN| saMjamaMmi ajuttANaM, lahubhUyavihAriNaM // 10 // sarvametadanAcIrNam , nirgranthAnAM maharSINAm / saMyame ca yuktAnAm , laghubhUtavihAriNAm // 10 // padArthAnvayaH- saMjamaMmi-saMyama meM a-cakAra zabda se tapa meM juttANaM-yuktoM ke lahubhUyavihAriNaM-laghubhUta hokara vihAra karane vAle niggaMthANa-nirgrantha mahesiNaM-maharSiyoM ke eya-ye savvaM-saba aNAiNNaM-anAcIrNa haiN| mUlArtha-saMyama aura tapa meM yukta tathA vAyuvat laghubhUta hokara vicarane vAle nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke lie ye saba anAcIrNa haiM-AcaraNa karane yogya kRtya nahIM haiN| TIkA- jo vAyu kI bhA~ti apratibaddha gati haiM, dravya aura bhAva se sadaiva laghubhUta haiM aura saMyama tathA tapa meM tallIna haiM, aise nirgrantha maharSiyoM ke lie uparokta auddezikAdi kriyAe~ AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM haiN| 1 yadyapi uparokta anAcINoM meM se aneka aise haiM ki jinheM sarva-sAdhAraNa gRhastha binA kisI doSApatti samajhe pAlate haiM / lekina muniyoM ke lie ye hI anAcIrNa ho jAte haiM / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki muni kA caritra bahuta . ucca evaM ujavala hotA hai / unake lie thor3A sA bhI doSa anAcIrNa ho jAtA hai / bilakula sapheda caddara para thor3A sA bhI maila, maila mAlUma detA hai aura jo kapar3A bahuta mailA ho rahA hai, usa para bhale hI usase adhika maila car3ha jAe, lekina vo mailA nahIM mAlUma detaa| tRtIyAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [32 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA meM 'nirgrantha' ke bAda 'maharSi' zabda ke rakhane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo vAstava meM nirgrantha hogA, vahI 'maharSi' ho sakatA hai, anya nhiiN| __utthAnikA- isa prakAra muni ke anAcIrNoM kA varNana karake sUtrakAra aba vAstavika sAdhuoM kA svarUpa pratipAdana karanA cAhate haiN| unameM se saba se prathama 'nirgrantha' kA svarUpa kahate haiM: paMcAsavapariNAyA , tiguttA chasu sNjyaa| paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudNsinno||11|| paJcAstravaparijJAtAH , triguptAH SaTsu sNytaaH| paJcanigrahaNA dhIrAH, nirgranthA RjudrshinH||11|| padArthAnvayaH- paMcAsava-pA~ca AsravoM ke pariNAyA-jAnane vAle evaM tyAga karane vAle tiguttA-tIna guptiyoM ke dhAraka chasusaMjayA-SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle paMcaniggahaNApA~ca indriyoM ke nigraha karane vAle dhIrA-dhIra-nirbhaya-sAta bhayoM se rahita ujjudaMsiNo-mokSa vA saMyama dekhane vAle niggaMthA-nirgrantha hote haiN| . mUlArtha-jo pA~coM AstravoM ke parijJAtA evaM tyAgane vAle, trigupta, SadkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle, pA~ca indriyoM ke nigraha karane vAle, nirbhaya evaM mokSa tathA mokSa ke kAraNabhUta saMyama ke dekhane vAle haiM, ve nirgrantha hote haiN| . TIkA- paJcAsravaparijJAtA- karmoM ke Agamana-dvAra ko 'Asrava' kahate haiN| jaba AtmA pApa karmoM ko karane lagatI hai, tabhI usako asubha karmAsrava hotA hai| pApa pA~ca haiM- 1 hiMsA, 2 jhUTha 3 corI, 4 kuzIla, 5 parigraha / jo AtmA inako chor3a degI, usI ko, inake nimitta se hone vAlA Asrava nahIM hogaa| inheM chor3egI vahI, jo inake asalI svarUpa se paricita ho jaaeNgii| inakA asalI svarUpa zAstrakAroM ne du:kha ke kAraNa aura duHkha-svarUpa batalAyA . yahA~ para zaGkA yaha hotI hai ki azubha Asrava to una jIvoM ko nahIM hogA jo ukta pA~coM pApoM ko kareMge nhiiN| nahIM karane kA' vAcaka zabda gAthA meM nahIM hai| gAthA meM to parijJAtA' zabda hai, jisakA artha jAnane vAlA hotA hai aura yahI artha Upara kiyA bhI gayA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki parijJA- jAnakArI- do taraha kI hotI hai| eka jJa-parijJA, dUsarI pratyAkhyAnaparijJA / pratyAkhyAna-parijJA kA artha hai, unakA azubha svarUpa jAnakara unako sarvathA tyAga denaa| yahA~ para yahI pratyAkhyAna-parijJA grahaNa karanI caahie| trigupta-1 manogupti, 2 vAggupti, 3 kAyagupti, ye tIna guptiyA~ haiM, inakA pAlana krnaa| SaTsaMyata-1 pRthvIkAya, 2 apkAya, 3 tejaskAya, 4 vAyukAya, 5 vanaspatikAya, 6 trasakAya, ina SaT kAyika jIvoM kI rakSA krnaa| paJcanigrahaka- 1 sparzana, 2 rasana, 3 ghrANa, 4 cakSu 5 zrotra, ye pA~ca indriyA~ haiM, inake nigraha karane meM smrth| dhIra- parISahopasarga sahane meM sthiracitta / RjudarzI-jIva jaba eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM praveza karatA hai, taba usakI 'vigrahagati' hotI hai| 'vigrahagati' meM 'vigraha' zabda kA artha 'mor3a lenA' kiyA gayA hai| isa dazavaikAlikasUtram [tRtIyAdhyayanam Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lie sArAMza yaha nikalA ki saMsAra kI jitanI bhI gatiyA~ haiM, ve saba sIdhI nahIM haiN| kevala mokSa kI gati sIdhI hotI hai| saMsAra ko chor3akara jIva jaba mokSa ko jAtA hai, taba usako mArga meM mor3a nahIM lenA pdd'taa| isalie mokSa kA nAma Rju-gati hai| dUsare- vAstava meM dekhA jAe to asaMyama kA mArga Ter3hA aura kaNTakAkIrNa hai aura saMyama kA mArga sIdhA tathA nirApada hai| saMsArI jIvoM ko anAdikAla kI Adata kI vajaha se asaMyama-mArga hI rUcikara hotA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina saMyama kA mArga hai sIdhA / isameM pariNAmoM kI vakratA yA kuTilatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isalie 'RjudarzI' zabda ke do artha haiM- eka saMyama ko dekhane vAle , dUsarA, mokSa ko dekhane vaale| donoM hI artha yahA~ para grAhya haiN| ina uparokta vizeSaNoM kA nirgrantha ke sAtha avinAbhAva sambandha hai| arthAt itane vizeSaNa jisameM hoM, vahI vyakti nirgrantha hai, anya nhiiN| ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya kA varNana karate haiM ki ve RjudarzI AtmAe~ kAla ko adhikRtya karake yathAzakti ye bhI kriyAe~ karatI haiN| jaise ki: AyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtesu avaauddaa| vAsAsu paDisaMlINA, saMjayA susmaahiyaa||12|| AtApayanti grISmeSu, hemanteSvaprAvRtAH / varSAsu pratisaMlInAH, saMyatAH susmaahitaaH||12|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjayA-saMyamI sAdhu gimhesu-grISma-kAla meM AyAvayaMti-sUrya kI AtApanA lete haiM hemaMtesu-zIta-kAla meM avAuDA-aprAvRta ho jAte haiM vAsAsu-varSA-kAla meM paDisaMlINA-eka sthAna meM indriya vaza karake baiThate haiM susamAhiyA-jJAnAdi meM sadA tatpara rahate haiN| mUlArtha-kabhI sAdhugrISma-kAla meMAtApanA lete haiM, zIta-kAla meM zItApahAraka vastra nahIM grahaNa karate, varSA-kAla meM eka sthAna para indriya vaza karake baiThate haiM aura jJAna-dhyAna meM sadA tatpara rahate haiN| TIkA- eka sAla meM tIna pradhAna Rtue~ aura unakI upaRtue~ hotI haiN| yahA~ para tIna pradhAna RtuoM kI apekSA se varNana hai| arthAt sAdhu ke lie tInoM RtuoM meM pRthak-pRthak kRtya varNana kie gae haiN| gAthA meM jo saba zabda bahu-vacanAnta die gae haiM, unakA tAtparya yaha hai ki prativarSa aisA karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiM ki ukta kriyAe~ sAdhu kisa lie karate haiM: parIsahariUdaMtA , dhUamohA jiiNdiyaa| savvadukkhapahINaTThA , pakkamaMti mhesinno||13|| parISaharipudAntAH , dhutamohA jitendriyaaH| sarvaduHkhaprahANArtham , prakAmyanti mhrssyH||13|| padArthAnvayaH-parIsaha-parISaharUpI riU-zatru ko daMtA-damana karane vAle *amohAmoha-karma ko dUra karane vAle jiiMdiyA-indriyoM ko jItane vAle mahesiNo-maharSi savvadukkhatRtIyAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [34 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarva duHkhoM ke pahINaTThA-nAza karane ke lie pakkamaMti-parAkrama karate haiN| mUlArtha- parISaharUpI vairiyoM ko jItane vAle, moha ko dUra karane vAle tathA indriyoM ko jItane vAle maharSi saba prakAra ke duHkhoM kA nAza karane ke lie parAkrama karate haiN| TIkA- ina saba kriyAoM ko maharSi eka nirvANa-pada kI prApti ke lie hI karate haiN| jisameM ki zArIrika aura mAnasika eka bhI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM hai| parISaha ko jo vairI kI upamA dI gaI hai, vaha isalie ki zatru jisa taraha apane iSTa kArya meM vighna DAlane vAle aura duHkha dene vAle hote haiM, usI prakAra ye parISaha bhI maharSi ke nirvANa-pada kI prApti meM vighnarUpa haiM tathA AtmA ko duHkha dene vAle hote haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakartA parISahoM ko sahana karane kA phala varNana karate hue kahate haiM:dukkarAI karittANaM, dussahAiM sahittu y| kei ttha devaloesu, kei sijhaMti niiryaa||14|| duSkarANi kRtvA, duHsahAni sahitvA c| kecidatra devalokeSu, kecit siddhyanti niirjskaaH||14|| padArthAnvayaH-dukkarAiM-duSkara AtApanAdi kriyAoM ko karittANaM-karake ya-phira dussahAI-asahanIya kriyAoM ko sahittu-saha karake kei-kitaneka ittha-yahA~ se devaloesudevalokoM meM jAte haiM kei-kitane nIrayA-karmaraja se rahita hokara sijhaMti-siddha ho jAte haiN| - mUlArtha-duSkara kriyAoM ko karake aura duHsaha kaSToM ko sahakara kaI eka yahA~ se marakara devalokoM meM utpanna hote haiM aura kitane karmaraja se sarvathA vimukta hokara siddha ho jAte haiN| - TIkA-duSkara kriyAe~- jaise auddezika AhAra-tyAga aadi| dussaha kriyAe~jaise AtApanAdi yog| ina kriyAoM ko pAlana karate hue jo apanI AtmA ko prasanna karate haiM, ve sAdhu yahA~ se zarIra chor3akara svarga jAte haiM aura kitane hI mokSa ko bhI jAte haiN| mokSa ko vahI jAte haiM, jinake karmaraja bilkula naSTa ho gae haiN| ukta duSkara kriyAoM ke dvArA jinhoMne svarga pAyA hai, ve bhI svarga kI Ayu ko pUrNakara phira manuSya-bhava dhAraNa kara karmoM kA nAza kara mokSa ko jaaeNge| lekina ye phala sAdhu ko tabhI prApta hoMge, jaba unakI uparokta kriyAe~ jJAnapUrvaka hoNgii| ajJAnapUrvaka kie gae duSkara karma aura sahana kie gae dussaha parISaha, sAtAvedanIya karma ke bA~dhane vAle bhale hI ho jAe~ ; mokSadAyaka nahIM ho skte| gAthA meM 'sijhaMti' jo vartamAna kAla kI kriyA dI gaI hai, vaha trikAlavartI bhAva ko dyotita karatI hai arthAt aisA hamezA hotA utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate hue isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:.. khavittA puvvakammAiM, saMjameNa taveNa y| siddhimaggamaNuppattA, tAiNo prinnivvuddaa||15|| 35] dazavaikAlikasUtram [tRtIyAdhyayanam Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tti bemi| taiyaM khuDuyAyArakahA ajjhayaNaM smmttN| kSapayitvA pUrvakarmANi, saMyamena tapasA c| siddhimArgamanuprAptAH , trAyiNaH parinirvRtAH // 15 // ___ iti brviimi| tRtIyaM kSullakAcAra kathA'dhyayanaM smaaptm|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjameNa-saMyama se ya-aura taveNa-tapa se puvvakammAiM-pUrva karmoM ko khavittA-kSaya karake siddhimaggaM-mokSa ke mArga ko aNuppattA-prApta hue tAiNo-SaTkAya ke rakSaka sAdhu pariNivvuDA-nirvANa prApta karate haiM / tti bemi- isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha- saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA pUrva karmoM ko kSaya karake mokSa ke mArga ko prApta hue SaTakAya ke pAlaka muni, mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| .. ___TIkA- jisa jIva ke eka bAra ke tapazcaraNa se sampUrNa karma nirjIrNa nahIM ho sake hoM, vaha yahA~ se zarIra chor3akara svarga jaaegaa| vahA~ vaha apanI sampUrNa Ayu ko bhogakara punaH manuSya-bhava dhAraNa kregaa| aisA jIva Arya deza aura sukula meM utpanna hokara jaba dIkSA dhAraNa karegA aura saMyama tathA tapa ke dvArA zeSa pUrva karmoM ko kSINa karatA huA siddhi ke mArga ko prApta karegA tathA SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI jaba rakSA karegA tabhI vaha nirvANa ko prApta hogaa| gAthA meM saMyama aura tapa se pUrva-karmoM ko kSaya karane kI bAta jo zAstrakAra ne likhI hai, usakA tAtparya caritradharma kI pradhAnatA batalAnA hai aura siddhi ke mArga ko prApta hue jo likhA hai, usakA tAtparya samyagdarzanAdi jo mokSa kA mArga pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, usase hai| isa taraha tInoM samyakdarzana, samyak-jJAna aura samyak-cAritra kA varNana yahA~ kiyA gayA samajhanA caahie| ukta AcAra ke pAlana karane se hI AtmA sva tathA para kA upakAra kara sakatI hai| zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki he ziSya ! zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIrasvAmI ke mukhAravinda se maiMne jaisA artha isa adhyayana kA sunA hai, vaisA hI maiMne tumase kahA hai| apanI buddhi se kucha bhI nahI khaa|' kSullakAcArakathAdhyayana smaapt| . tRtIyAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [36 Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha chajjIvaNiyA cautthaM ajjhynnN| atha SaDjIvanikA cturthmdhyynm| gata adhyayana meM sAdhu kA saMkSepa se jo AcAra kahA gayA hai, usakA sambandha mukhyatayA cha: kAya ke jIvoM se hai| unake prati dayArUpa pravRtti-nivRtti karanA hI cAritra hai| isalie prasaGgopAtta unhIM cha: kAya ke jIvoM kA varNana sUtrakAra isa adhyayana meM karate haiM: suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM- iha khalu chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA, suakkhAyA, supaNNattA, seyaM me ahijiuM ajjhayaNaM dhmmpnnnnttii|| sUtra 1 // zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam-iha khalu SaDjIvanikA nAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA, svAkhyAtA, suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayanaM dhrmprjnyptiH||1|| padArthAnvayaH- AusaM-he AyuSman-ziSya ! me-maiMne suyaM-sunA hai teNaM-usa bhagavayA-bhagavAn ne evaM-isa prakAra akkhAyaM-kahA hai iha-isa jinazAsana meM khalu-nizcaya se chajjIvaNiyA-SaTakAya ke jIvoM kA kathana karane vAlA nAma-nAmaka ajjhayaNaM-adhyayana, jo kAsaveNaM-kAzyapa-gotrI samaNeNaM-zramaNa- tapasvI bhagavayA-bhagavAn mahAvIreNaM-mahAvIra ne paveiyA-pravedita kiyA suakkhAyA-bhalIbhA~ti se kathana kiyA supaNNattA-bhalI prakAra se prajJapta kiyA me-mujhe ajjhayaNaM-usa adhyayana kA ahijiuM-adhyayana karanA seyaM-yogya hai dhammapaNNattI-jisameM dharma kI prarUpaNA hai| mUlArtha-he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, usa bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kathana kiyA hai-isa jaina-pravacana meM nizcaya hI SaD-jIva-nikAya nAma kA adhyayana jo kAzyapagotrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pravedita kiyA, bhalI bhA~ti pratipAdita kiyA, acchI taraha se prajJapta kiyA; mujhe usa adhyayana kA adhyayana karanA yogya hai, kyoMki vaha dharmaprajJaptirUpa hai-usameM dharma kI prarUpaNA kI gaI hai| Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-ukta adhyayana ke viSaya ko zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne svayaM jAnA hai| bAda meM devoM evaM manuSyAdi kI pariSad meM usakA varNana kiyA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu usa viSaya kA unhoMne svayaM AcaraNa bhI bhalIbhA~ti kiyA hai| pratyeka vyakti ko isa adhyayana kA pATha karanA cAhie, kyoMki isameM sarvaviratirUpa cAritra arthAta mahAvratAdi ke pAlana kI vidhi yuktipUrvaka varNana kI gaI hai| yahA~ yaha zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai ki, jaba zrI bhagavAn ne jIvoM ke rahane ke SaT-sthAna varNana kie haiM, jisase ki isa adhyayana kA nAma bhI 'SaD-jIva-nikAya adhyayana' rakkhA gayA hai, to pahale yaha siddha honA cAhie ki, jIva kI sattA bhI hai yA nahIM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki, jIva ke vidyamAna hone para hI cAritra-dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki jaba jIva hI na hogA taba phira cAritra-dharma kA pratipAdana kisa lie kiyA jAtA ? ataeva AtmA hai aura vaha aneka pramANoM se siddha hai| vIrya aura upayoga, AtmA ke AtmabhUta lakSaNa varNana kie gae haiN| ye lakSaNa Atma-dravya ke atirikta anya kisI bhI dravya meM nahIM pAe jaate| mRtAdi zarIroM ke saba avayava vidyamAna hone para bhI ukta lakSaNoM ke na hone se hI unheM mRtaka zarIra kahA jAtA hai| anumAna se anumeya padArthoM kI siddhi kI jAtI hai| ataH jaba yaha vicAra kiyA jAtA hai ki, 'merA sira dukha rahA hai' isa kathana se yaha siddha hotA hai ki ahaM pratyaya kahane vAlA koI anya padArtha avazya hai aura usase sambandha rakhane vAlA zarIra padArtha anya hai| isase jIva kI sattA zarIra se pRthaka siddha hai tathA-upamAna se bhI jIva-sattA sva-anabhava se svataH siddha hai. kyoMki jaba koI apane antaHkaraNa meM isa prakAra ke bhAva utpanna karatA hai ki, 'merI AtmA hai hI nahIM to isa kathana se yaha bhalIbhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki, yaha caitanya saMjJA kisakI hai, kyoMki cetanaHsaMjJA vAlA hI jIva padArtha kahA jAtA hai| Apta vAkya rUpa jo Agama haiM, ve to jIva-sattA svIkAra karate hI haiM, isalie Atma-dravya sad rUpa hai tathA-AtmA ke sat mAmane para pA~coM indriyoM ke pA~coM viSayoM kA grAhya aura grAhaka bhAva mAnA jA sakatA hai| jaba AtmA kI hI nAsti kara dI jAegI taba grAhya aura grAhaka bhAva kA bhI abhAva mAnanA pdd'egaa| ataeva AtmA hai aura vaha atIndriya hone se Agama pramANa se bhI mAnanA par3egA tathA pratyeka vyakti AtmA kA astitva mAnane se hI Astika mAnA jAtA hai| vaha Atma-dravya SaT-kAya meM vidyamAna hai tathA jaba isa prakAra kI zaGkA utpanna kI jAe ki, asaMkhyAta parimANa vAle loka meM ananta AtmAe~ kisa prakAra samAI huI haiM? to isakA uttara yaha hai ki, AtmA dravya arUpI-sUkSma-hai, jisa prakAra ki dIpaka kI prabhA meM sahasra dIpakoM kA prakAza samA jAtA hai, ThIka usI prakAra isa loka meM ananta jIva-dravya samAe hue haiM tathA jisa prakAra kisI eka vyakti ke mastaka meM bIsa-battIsa bhASAe~ tathA aneka nagara Adi kI AkRtiyA~ Thahara sakatI haiM, ThIka usI prakAra asaMkhyAta loka meM ananta AtmAe~ samAI haI haiN| zramaNa bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne usa Atma-dravya ko anAdi-ananta pratipAdana kiyA hai| vaha Atma-dravya, samyak-darzana, samyakjJAna aura samyak-cAritra dvArA karmoM se vimukta ho sakatA hai| inhIM tIna bAtoM para usakA nirvANa-pada nirbhara hai| isa adhyayana meM isI bAta ko spaSTa rUpa se pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| * sUtra meM 'bhaMte !'-'bhagavAn' zabda bhI hai| saMskRta meM 'bhaga' zabda cha: arthoM meM vyavahRta hotA hai| una arthoM ke dhAraNa karane se hI zrI mahAvIra svAmI 'bhagavAn' kahalAte haiN| 'bhaga' zabda ke chaH artha haiM : 'aizvaryasya samagrasya, rUpasya yazasaH shriyH| dharmasyAtha prayatnasya, SaNNAM bhaga 38] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ itIraNA' arthAt saMpUrNa aizvarya, rUpa, yaza, zrI, dharma aura prayatna kA nAma 'bhaga' hai| sUtrakartA ne mUla meM jo 'suakkhAyA' - 'svAkhyAtA' pada rakkhA hai, usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki unhoMne ukta prakaraNa ko svayaM kevala jJAna dvArA jAnakara hI janatA ke Age pratipAdana kiyA hai, na ki kisI se sunkr| sUtra ke 'iha' zabda se isa loka meM yA pravacana meM isa viSaya kA astitva siddha kiyA gayA hai| 'khalu' zabda se isa bAta ko siddha kiyA gayA hai ki anya-tIrtha-kRta pravacana meM bhI isa viSaya kA kahIM-kahIM para astitva pAyA jAtA hai| sUtra meM jo 'suyaM me'-'zrutaM mayA' pATha rakkhA hai, usase ekAnta kSaNika-vAda kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki ekAnta kSaNika-vAda meM saMpUrNa viSaya ko eka AtmA suna hI nahIM sakatI tathA 'me'-'mayA' jo Atma-nirdeza pada diyA gayA hai, isakA yaha tAtparya hai ki maiMne svayaM sunA hai, paramparA se nahIM kreN| 'AusaM!'-'AyuSman !' pada kA isalie nirdeza kiyA gayA hai ki AyuSkarma ke hone para hI zrRta jJAna kI sArthakatA hai, anyathA. nahIM, AusaM!,-AyuSman !' zabda se yaha siddha hotA hai ki guNavAn ziSya ko hI Agama kA rahasya batalAnA cAhie, ayogya ziSya ko nahIM, kyoMki yadi aparipakva kacce ghar3e meM jala rakkhA jAe, to jala-dravya vA ghaTa-dravya, donoM kI hI hAni hotI hai| ThIka usI prakAra ayogya ziSya ko sUtradAna karane se zruta kA upahAsa aura AtmA kA adha: patana ho jAne se atyanta hAni hone kI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| yadi 'AusaM teNaM' ko eka pada mAnakara zrI bhagavAn kA vizeSaNa mAnA jAe, taba ukta sUtra kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra karanI cAhie ki-'AyaSmatA bhagavatA cirajIvinetyarthaH' arthAta AyaSya vAle zrI bhagavAn ne isa prakAra pratipAdana kiyA hai| isa kathana se apauruSeya vAda kA niSedha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki AyuSya vAlA dehadhArI hotA hai aura vahI bhASaNa kara sakatA hai| varNoM ke sthAna zarIra ke hone para hI siddha ho sakate haiN| isI lie akAya paramAtmA siddha bhagavAn bhASaNa nahIM kara sakate tathA AptavAkya pauruSeya hI hotA hai| yaha zAstra AptavAkya hai, ataH puruSakRta hai| yadi-'AusaMteNaM' ke sthAna para 'AvasaMteNaM'-'AvasatA' pATha mAna liyA jAe, taba isakA yaha artha ho jAtA hai ki-'gurukulamAvasatA' arthAt 'guru ke pAsa rahate hue| isase siddha hotA hai ki guru ke pAsa ziSya ko sadaiva rahanA caahie| guru ke pAsa rahane se hI jJAnAdi kI vRddhi ho sakatI hai, gurukula-vAsa ko chor3akara nhiiN| yadi-'AusaMteNaM' ke sthAna para 'AmusaMteNaM'-'AmRzatA' pATha par3hA jAe to usakA artha hotA hai-'AmRzatA bhagavatpAdAravindayugalamuttamAGgena' isase gurU kI vinaya siddha hotI hai| jo vyakti bhaktipUrvaka guru ke caraNa-kamaloM kA sparza karate haiM, ve hI mokSa-mArga, jJAnAdi ke sarvathA ArAdhaka banate haiN| vinaya-dharma saba kAryoM kA sAdhaka mAnA gayA hai| zramaNa tapasvI bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne hI ukta viSaya kA prakAza kiyA hai aura apanA vIra pada sArthaka kiyA hai| jaise ki-'vidArayati yatkarma, tapasA ca viraajte| tapovIryeNa yaktazca, tasmAdvIra iti smataH' arthAt karmoM ke vidAraNa karane se, tapa-sahita virAjamAna hone se aura tapa tathA vIrya yukta hone se zrI mahAvIra svAmI 'vIra' kahalAte haiN| sUtra meM jo 'seyaM me ahiMjjiyaM' pada hai, vaha na sirpha adhyayana artha ko kahatA hai, balki isa adhyayana kA par3hanA, sunanA, manana karanA, anta:karaNa meM bhAvanA utpanna karanA Adi sabhI arthoM ko kahatA hai| sUtra meM 'ajjhayaNaM dhammapaNNattI' jo donoM pada prathamAnta die gae haiM, unameM se 'dhammapaNNattI' meM prathamA hetuvAcaka hai| isakA artha yaha hotA hai ki isake adhyayana se dharma kI prApti hotI hai-AtmA kI vizuddhi caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [39 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hotI hai| isalie isa adhyayana kA adhyayana atyanta Avazyaka hai| utthAnikA-isa prakAra guru ke kahe jAne para ziSya ne prazna kiyA ki vaha adhyayana kauna-sA hai ? kayarA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA, suakkhAyA, supaNNattA, seyaM me ahijiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapaNNattI // 2 // - katarA khalu sA SaDjIvanikA nAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA, svAkhyAtA, suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayanaM dhrmprjnyptiH||2|| ___ padArthAnvayaH-chajjIvaNiyA-SaD-jIva-nikAya nAma-nAmaka sA-vaha kayarA-kaunasA khalu-nizcaya se ajjhayaNaM-adhyayana hai, jo samaNeNaM-zramaNa bhagavayA-bhagavAn mahAvIreNaM-- mahAvIra svAmI kAsaveNaM-kAzyapa gotrI ne paveiyA-jJAna se jAnakara suakkhAyA-bhalIbhA~ti varNana kiyA supaNNattA-bhalI bhA~ti prajJapta kiyA dhammapaNNattI-vaha dharma-prajJaptirUpa hai me-mujhe ahijiuM-adhyayana karanA ajjhayaNaM-usa adhyayana kA seyaM-yogya hai| ___ mUlArtha-SaD-jIva-nikAya nAma kA vaha kauna-sA adhyayana hai jo kAzyapa- . gotriya zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ne jJAna se jAnakara pariSad meM varNana kiyA hai, jisameM dharma kI prajJapti hai, jisakA adhyayana karanA mujhe yogya hai| ____TIkA-ukta sUtra meM guru-ziSya ke praznottara dvArA isa adhyayana kA prArambha kiyA gayA hai| isameM sandeha nahIM ki janatA ne paramAtmA kI stuti karane ke lie aneka mantrAdi kalpita kara rakkhe haiM, lekina mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane ke lie eka bhI vidhAna-yukta zAstra sAmane nahIM hai| janatA kA bhI udhara lakSya nahIM hai| yaha adhyayana usI sarvaviratirUpa cAritra kA-mahAvratoM kA varNana karane vAlA hai| utthAnikA-aba ziSya ke prazna ko sunakara guru kahane lage kiH imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samajeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA, suakkhAyA, supaNNattA, seyaM me ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM dhmmpnnnnttii||3|| imA khalu sA SaDjIvanikA nAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA,svAkhyAtA, suprajJaptA,zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayanaM dhrmprjnyptiH||3|| 1 tathA ca-'dharmaprajJaptiH,prajJapanaM prjnyptiH| dharmasya prajJaptiH dhrmprjnyptiH| tato dharmaprajJapteH kAraNAccetaso vishuddhyaapaadnm| cetaso vizuddhyApAdanAcca zreya aatmno'dhyeturiti'-ttiikaakaarH| * 40] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-imA-vaha vakSyamANa khalu-nizcaya se sA-vaha chajjIvaNiyA-SaDjIva-nikAya nAmajjhayaNaM-nAmaka adhyayana samaNeNaM-zramaNa tapasvI bhagavayA-bhagavAna mahAvIreNaM-mahAvIra svAmI kAsaveNaM-kAzyapagotrI ne paveiyA-svayaM jJAna meM jAnakara suakkhAyA-varNana kiyA supaNNattA-bhalIbhA~ti batalAyA, jisakA ahijjiuM-adhyayana karanA me-mujhe seyaM-kalyANakArI hai aura jo ajjhayaNaM-adhyayana dhammapaNNattI-dharmaprajJaptirUpa hai| . mUlArtha-yaha vakSyamANa SaD-jIva-nikAya nAmaka adhyayana zramaNa bhagavAn zrImahAvIra svAmI kAzyapagotrI ne svayaM jJAna se jAnakara janatA ke sAmane dvAdaza prakAra kI pariSada meM prakaTa kiyA, phira bhalIbhA~ti btlaayaa| usa adhyayana kA adhyayana karanA mere lie kalyANakArI hai, kyoMki vaha dharma-prajJaptirUpa hai| TIkA-ukta guru-ziSyoM ke praznottara se yaha bAta bhalIbhA~ti siddha ho jAtI hai ki ziSya apanI ahaMvRtti ko chor3akara vinayapUrvaka guru ke nikaTa apanI zaGkAoM ko kahe aura guru ko bhI ucita hai ki ve vinIta ziSya kI zaGkAoM kA samAdhAna bhalIbhA~ti kara deN| itanA hI nahIM, balki guru ko ucita hai ki ve vinIta ziSya ko aura saba prakAra se yogya banAne ke lie sadaiva lakSya dete rheN| utthAnikA-guru phira isa prakAra kahane lage ki: taM jahA-puDhavIkAiyA, AukAiyA, teukAiyA, vAukAiyA, vaNassaikAiyA, tskaaiyaa| puDhavI cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha stthprinnennN|aauu cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha stthprinnennN| teU cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNega- jIvA puDhosattA annattha stthprinnennN|vaauu citta- maMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA. puDhosattA annattha stthprinn-ennN| vaNassai cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha stthprinnennN| taM jahA-aggabIyA, mUlabIyA, porabIyA, khaMdhabIyA, bIyaruhA, saMmucchimA, taNalayA, vaNassaikAiyA sabIyA cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha stthprinnennN||4|| - tadyathA-pRthivIkAyikAH apkAyikAH, tejaskAyikAH, vAyukAyikAH, vanaspatikAyikAH, trskaayikaaH| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [41 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pRthivIcittavatyAkhyAtA anekajIvA pRthaksattvA anyatra shstrprinntaayaaH| ApaH cittavatyaH AkhyAtAH anekajIvAH pRthaksattvAH anyatra shstrprinntaabhyH| tejaH cittavadAkhyAtam anekajIvaM pRthak-sattvam anyatra shstrprinntaat| vAyuH cittavAnAkhyAtaH aneka jIvaH pRthaksattvaH anyatra shstrprinntaat| vanaspatiH cittavAnAkhyAtaH anekajIvaH pRthaksattvaH anyatra zastrapariNatAt / tadyathA-agrabIjAH, mUlabIjAH, parvabIjAH, skandhabIjAH, bIjaruhAH, saMmUcchimAH, tRNalatAH, vanaspatikAyikAH sabIjAH cittavantaH AkhyAtAH anekajIvAH pRthaksattvAH anyatra shstrprinntebhyH||4|| padArthAnvayaH-taM jahA-jaise ki puDhavIkAiyA-pRthvI-kAya ke jIva AukAiyAap-kAya ke jIva teukAiyA-tejaskAya ke jIva vAukAiyA-vAyu-kAya ke jIva vaNassaikAiyA-vanaspati-kAya ke jIva tasakAiyA-trasa-kAya ke jIva paDhavI cittamaMtamakkhAyA-pRthvI sacitta kahI gaI hai aNegajIvA-aneka jIva vAlI hai puDhosattApRthak-pRthak sattva vAlI hai satthapariNaeNaM-zastra-pariNata ke annattha-binA AU-apkAyika cittamaMtamakkhAyA-cetanA lakSaNa vAle kathana kie gae haiM aNeg2ajIvA-aneka-jIva haiM puDhosattApRthak-sattva haiM satthapariNaeNaM-zastra-pariNata ko annattha-chor3akara teU-tejaskAyika cittamaMtamakkhAyA-cetanA lakSaNa vAle kathana kie gae haiM aNegajIvA-aneka-jIva haiM puDhosattApRthak-sattva hai satthapariNaeNaM-zastra-pariNata ko annattha-chor3akara vAU-vAyu-kAya ke jIva cittamaMtamakkhAyA-cetanA lakSaNa vAle kathana kie gae haiM aNegajIvA-aneka-jIva haiM, kintu puDhosattA-pRthak sattva haiM satthapariNaeNaM-zastra-pariNata ko annattha-chor3akara vaNassai-vanaspatikAya ke jIva cittamaMtamakkhAyA-cetanA lakSa paMtamakkhAyA-cetanA lakSaNa vAle kathana kie gae haiM aNegajIvA-aneka-jIva haiM puDhosattA-kintu pRthak-pRthak sattva haiM satthapariNaeNaM-zastra-pariNata ko annattha-chor3akara taM jahA-jaise ki aggabIyA-agra bhAga para bIja mUlabIyA-mUlabhAga meM bIja porabIyA-parva meM bIja khaMdhabIyA-skandha meM bIja bIyaruhA-bIja bone se bIja utpanna hote haiM saMmucchimA-sammUchimaapane Apa hone vAle taNa-tRNa layA-latAdi vaNassaikAiyA-vanaspatikAyika haiM sabIyA-bIja ke sAtha cittamaMtamakkhAyA-cetanA lakSaNa vAle kathana kie gae haiM aNegajIvA-aneka-jIva haiM puDhosattA-kintu pRthak-pRthak sattva haiM satthapariNaeNaM-zastra-pariNata ko anntth-chodd'kr| mUlArtha-jaise ki-1 pRthvIkAyika, 2 apkAyika,3 tejaskAyika, 4 vAyukAyika, 5 vanaspatikAyika,6 trasakAyika / pRthvIkAyika jIva cetanA vAle kathana kie gae haiM, aneka jIva pRthaka rUpa se usameM Azrita haiM, zastra pariNata ko chodd'kr| apkAyika jIva cetanA vAle kathana kie gae haiM, aneka jIva pRthak rUpa se usameM Azrita haiM, zastra-pariNata ko chodd'kr|tejskaay ke jIva cetanA vAle kathana kie gae haiM, aneka jIva pRthak rUpa se usameM Azrita haiM, zastra-pariNata ko chodd'kr| vAyu-kAya ke jIva 42] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cetanA vAle kathana kie gae haiM, aneka jIva pRthak rUpa se usameM Azrita haiM, zastra-pariNata ko choddkr| vanaspatikAya ke jIva cetanA vAle kahe gae haiM, aneka jIva pRthaka-pRthaka rUpa se usameM Azrita haiM, zastra-pariNata ko chodd'kr| jaise ki-1 agra-bIja, 2 mUlabIja, 3 parva-bIja,4 skandha bIja 5 bIja-rUha, 6 sammUrchima, 7 tRNa, 8 ltaa| vanaspatikAyika jIva bIja ke sAtha vanaspati-cetanA vAle kathana kie gae haiM, aneka jIva pRthak rUpa se usameM Azrita haiM, zastra-pariNata ko chodd'kr| TIkA-sUtra meM Ae 'cittamaMtamakkhAyA'- zabda kI saMskRta chAyA 'cittamAtrAkhyAtA' bhI hotI hai aura isakA abhiprAya, pA~coM sthAvaroM meM cetanA alpa mAtrA meM batalAne kA hai, kyoMki 'mAtra' zabda alpavAcaka hai tathA ca TIkAkAra:-'atra mAtrazabdaH stokvaacii| ythaa-srssptribhaagmaatrmiti| tatazca cittamAtrA-stokacittetyarthaH' arthAt yahA~ para 'mAtra' zabda stoka-alpa-kA vAcaka hai| jaise ki 'sarasoM kA tihAI hissAmAtra' yahA~ para 'mAtra' zabda alpavAcaka hai| isalie 'cittamAtra' kA artha 'alpa cetanA vAle' hai| mohanIya karma ke prabalodaya se ekendriya jIva atyanta alpa cetanA vAle hote haiN| usase kucha adhika vikasitacetanaka dvIndriya jIva hote haiN| isI taraha Age bhI uttarottara jIvoM ko vikasita-cetanaka samajhanA caahie| __yahA~ yaha zaGkA utpanna hotI hai ki sUtra meM SaTkAya ke jIvoM meM se saba se pahale pRthvI-kAya kA varNana kyoM kiyA ? tathA usake bAda meM apkAya Adi kA varNana kyoM kiyA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki pRthvI sarvabhUtoM kA AdhAra aura saba se adhika hai| isalie saba se pahale pRthvI-kAya kA varNana hai| pRthvI para AzrayarUpa se ThaharA huA aura usase kama jala hai| isalie usake bAda apkAya kA varNana hai ? jala kA pratipakSI tejH-agni-hai| isalie usake bAda tejaskAya kA varNana hai ? tejaskAya ke jIvana kA sAdhanabhUta vAyu hai| vAyu agni kA sakhA mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki vAyu kI vajaha se agni vRddhiMgata aura prajvalita hotI hai| isalie usake bAda vAyu-kAya kA varNana hai| vAyu ke kAraNa se prakampita hone vAlI vanaspati hai, vAyu kA prabala prabhAva vanaspati para hI hotA hai| isalie usake bAda vanaspati-kAya kA varNana hai| vanaspati-kAya kA grAhaka trasa-kAya hai, isalie usake bAda trasa kAya kA varNana hai| kAThinya lakSaNa vAlI pRthvI hai; dravIbhUta lakSaNa vAlA jala hai; uSNa lakSaNa vAlI agni hai; calana lakSaNa vAlI vAyu hai; latAdirUpa vanaspati hai; trasanazIla trasa haiM / 'aNegajIvA' zabda kA artha hai ki 'ye kAya, jIvoM kA samUharUpa haiM' 'puDhosattA'-'pRthaksattvA' kA artha hai ki ve jIva paraspara meM bhinna zarIra dhAraNa karane vAle haiN| jaise ki -eka tila-pApar3I meM jo aneka tila hote haiM, ve paraspara meM bhinna hote haiN| usI taraha eka sarSapa-pramANa miTTI meM asaMkhyAta jIva pRthak-pRthak zarIra dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiN| - yahA~ para yaha zaGkA utpanna hotI hai ki pRthvI jaba jIvoM kA piNDarUpa hI hai, taba saMyama-kriyA kisa taraha pAlana kI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki saba kriyAe~ pRthvI para hI to kI jAtI haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki sUtra meM sUtrakartA ne isI lie 'zastrapariNata' zabda rakkhA hai| jo kAya-zastra ke dvArA khaNDita-vidArita -ho jAegI, vaha acitta-jIva-rahita-ho 1 'pRthak bhUtAHsattvAH-AtmAno yasyAM sA pRthksttvaa| aGgulAsaMkhyeyamAtrAvagAhanayA pAramArthikyA anekajIvasamAzriteti bhaavH'| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [43 Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaaegii| dravya-zastra tIna prakAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki-1. kiJcit-svakAyazastra-kAlI miTTI kA saMyoga yadi nIlAdi miTTiyoM se ho jAe to ve donoM miTTiyA~ paraspara mardana karane se acitta ho jAtI haiN| yaha udAharaNa miTTI ke varNa-guNa kI apekSA se hai| ThIka isI prakAra gandha, rasa aura sparza ke bhedoM kI apekSA se bhI zastra kI yojanA kara lenI caahie| 2. kiJcit-parakAya-zastra-miTTI ko yadi apkAya, tejaskAya Adi kA bhI sparza ho jAe to phira vaha bhI acitta ho jAtI hai aura isa taraha se acitta hue kAya ko parakAya dvArA acitta huA kahA jAtA hai| 3. kiJcita tadubhaya-zastra-kabhI-kabhI uparokta donoM svakAya aura parakAya ke zastra se pRthvI acitta ho jAtI hai, use tadubhaya zastra dvArA acitta huA kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra aneka zastroM kI yojanA kara lenI caahie| kAraNa ki paraspara gandha, rasa aura sparzAdi dvArA aneka prakAra ke sparza sparzita hone se pRthvI-kAya ke jIva cyuta ho jAte haiN| phira yatnapUrvaka saMyama-kriyAe~ usa acitta pRthvI para bhalI prakAra se pAlana kI jA sakatI haiM aura ahiMsAdi vrata bhI sukhapUrvaka pAlana kie jA sakate haiN| jisa prakAra pRthvI-kAya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ThIka usI prakAra apkAyika, tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahie| vanaspati-kAya meM anya pA~coM kAyoM kI apekSA kucha vizeSa vaktavya hai, isalie sUtrakAra ne usakA dobArA vizeSa varNana bhI kiyA hai| jaise ki-koraNTa Adi vRkSoM ke agrabhAga meM bIja hotA hai, utpanna kaMdAdi ke mUla meM bIja hotA hai, ikSu Adi ke parva meM bIja hotA hai, zallakI Adi ke skandha meM bIja hotA hai, zAlI Adi ke bIja ke bone se bIja utpanna hote haiM, varSAdi ke ho jAne se bIja ke abhAva hone para bhI tRNAdi sammUcchima utpanna ho jAte haiM, kyoMki dagdha-bhUmi para bhI varSA ke kAraNa tRNAdi utpanna hotA huA dRSTigocara hotA hai| isa prakAra vanaspati ke grahaNa karane se sUkSma bAdarAdi azeSa vanaspati kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ye upayukta saba prakAra ke vanaspati-kAya sacitta varNana kie gae haiN| yadyapi vaha vanaspati, eka jIva se lekara saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta vA ananta jIvoM kI rAzi hai, kintu svakAya, parakAya tathA donoM kAyoM ke pratikUla sparza hone se vaha acitta ho jAtI hai| yadi yahA~ zaGkA kI jAe ki-sUtrakAra ko jaba vanaspati-kAya kA pUrNa vivaraNa karanA thA, to phira sAdhAraNa vanaspati-kAya kA varNana kyoM nahI kiyA ? sUtra meM 'aNegajIvA puDhosattA' jo pada diyA hai, usase sAdhAraNa vanaspati-kAya kA grahaNa nahIM hotA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki vaha pATha sAmAnya rUpa se varNana kiyA hai| yadi sAmAnya rUpa se ukta pATha ko varNana kiyA huA na mAnA jAe to sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta aura aparyAptAdi bhedoM kA varNana na hone se vaha pATha apUrNa mAnanA par3egA athavA aisA mAnanA cAhie ki avizeSa nAma ke niyamAnusAra ina sUtroM kI racanA kI gaI hai| avizeSa nAma ke grahaNa se vizeSa nAma ko grahaNa bhI kiyA jAtA 1 kucha vidvAnoM ne inako anumAna se sacetana siddha kiyA hai| yathA- 'sAtmakaM jalam, bhUmikhAtasvAbhAvikasaMbhavAt, drdurvt| sAtmako gniH AhAreNa vRddhidarzanAt, baalkvt| sAtmakaH pavanaH,aparapreritatiryaniyamitadiggamanAd, govt|scetnaastrvH sarvatvagapaharaNe maraNAd, grbhvt|arthaatjl sacetana hai, kyoMki vaha bhUmi se svayameva paidA hotA hai, meMDhaka kI bhA~ti / agni sacetana hai, kyoMki vaha AhAra karane se bar3hatI hai,bAlaka kI bhaaNti| vAyu sacetana hai, kyoMki vaha binA kisI dUsare kI preraNA se nizcita dizA meM gamana karatI hai, gau kI bhA~ti / vRkSa sacetana haiM, kyoMki unakI saMpUrNa chAla utAra dene se ve mara jAte haiM, garbha kI bhaaNti| 44] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, isalie sAmAnya rUpa se yahA~ usako bhI grahaNa kiyA huA samajhanA caahie| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra kramAgata trasa-kAya kA varNana karate haiM: se je puNa ime aNege bahave tasA pANA / taM jahAaMDayA, poyayA, jarAuyA, rasayA, saMseimA, saMmu-cchimA, ubbhiyA, uvavAiyA, jesiM kesiMci pANANaM abhikkaMtaM, paDikvaMtaM, saMkuciyaM, pasAriyaM, ruyaM,bhaMtaM, tasiyaM, palAiyaM, AgaigaivinnAyA, je yakIDapayaMgA, jAya kuMthupivIliyA, savve beiMdiyA, savve teiMdiyA, savve cauriMdiyA, savve paMciMdiyA, savve tirikkha-joNiyA,savve neraiyA, savve maNuyA, savve devA, savve pANA prmaahmmiyaa| eso khalu chaTTho jIvanikAo tasakAutti pvucci||5|| atha ye punarime aneke bahavaH trasAH praanninH| tadyathA-aNDajAH, potajAH, jarAyujAH, rasajAH, saMsvedajAH, saMmUrcchanajAH, udbhijjAH, aupapAtikAH, yeSAM keSAMJcit prANinAm abhikrAntam, pratikrAntam, saMkucitam, prasAritam, rutam, bhrAntam, trastam, palAyitam, AgatigativijJAtAraH, ye ca kITapataGgAH, yAzca kunthupipIlikAH, sarve dvIndriyAH sarve trIndriyAH, sarve caturindriyAH, sarve paJcendriyAH, sarve tiryagyonayaH, sarve nairayikAH, sarve manujAH, sarve devAH, sarve prANAH paramadharmANaH / eSa khalu SaSTho jIvanikAyaH trasakAya iti procyte||5|| - padArthAnvayaH-se-atha je-jo ime-ye-vakSyamANa tasA pANA-trasa prANI haiM, ve puNaphira aNege-aneka tathA bahave-bahuta haiM taM jahA-jaise ki aMDayA-aMDe se utpanna hone vAle poyayA-pota se utpanna hone vAle jarAuyA-jarAyu se utpanna hone vAle rasayA-rasa se utpanna hone vAle saMseimA-prasveda se utpanna hone vAle saMmucchimA-strI-puruSa ke saMyoga ke binA utpanna hone vAle ubbhiyA-bhUmi ko bhedakara utpanna hone vAle uvavAiyA-'upapAda zaiyyA' se paidA hone vAle jesiM kesiMci-koI-koI pANANaM-prANI abhikvaMtaM-sammukha Ane paDikvaMtaM-pIche haTa jAne saMkuciyaM-zarIra ke saMkocane pasAriyaM-pasAra dene ruyaM-zabda karane bhaMtaM-bhramaNa karane tasiyaMduHkha se udvega prApta karane palAiyaM-bhAgane Agaigai-Ane-jAne ke vinnAyA-jAnane vAle haiM yapunaH je-jo kIDa-kITa payaMgA-pataMgiyA ya-aura jA-jo kuMthupivIliyA-kuMthu aura pipIlikA savve-saba beiMdiyA-do indriya jIva savve-saba teiMdiyA-tIna indriya jIva savve-saba caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [45 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauriMdiyA-cAra indriya jIva savve-saba paMciMdiyA-pA~ca indriya jIva savve-saba tirikkhajoNiyA-tiryaJca savve-saba neraiyA-nArakI jIva savve-saba maNuyA-manuSya savvesaba devA-deva savve-saba pANA-prANI paramAhammiyA-parama sukha ke cAhane vAle haiM eso-yaha khalu-nizcaya chaTTho-chaThA jIvanikAo-jIvoM kA samUha tasakAu- trasakAya tti-isa prakAra pavuccai-kahA jAtA hai| mUlArtha-inake [ sthAvara-kAya ke ] atirikta aneka prakAra ke bahuta se trasa prANI haiN| jaise ki-aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, sammUcchima, udbhija, aupapAtika / inameM se koI-koI prANI sammukha AtA hai, koI-koI pratikrAnta hotA hai, koI-koI saMkucita hotA hai, koI-koI pasara jAtA hai, koI-koI zabda karatA hai, koI-koI bhramaNa karatA hai, koI-koI trAsa pAtA hai, koI-koI bhAgatA hai, koIkoI Ane-jAne ke jJAna ko jAnane vAle haiM; jo kITa-pataGga aura jo kunthu-pipIlikA, saba dvIndriya, saba trIndriya, saba caturindriya, saba paJcendriya, saba tiryaJca, saba nArakIya, saba manuSya aura saba deva haiM, ye saba prANI parama sukha ko cAhane vAle haiN| isalie yaha chaThA jIvoM kA samUha 'trasakAya' nAma se kahA jAtA hai| ___TIkA-mAgadhI bhASA ke vyAkaraNAnusAra yahA~ para 'atha' zabda ko 'se' Adeza ho gayA hai| yadyapi 'atha' zabda ke aneka artha hote haiM, lekina phira bhI vaha 'anantara' artha meM adhika prasiddha hai| yahA~ para bhI usI artha meM AyA huA hai| arthAt sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki sthAvara-kAya ke anantara aba trasa-kAya kA varNana karate haiN| trasakAya ke jIva utpatti-sthAna kI apekSA se ATha prakAra ke hote haiN| jaise ki- 1. aNDe se paidA hone vAle jIva 'aNDaja' kahalAte haiM, jaise -pakSI, machalI aadi| 2. garbha se pota-guthalI-sahita paidA hone vAle jIva 'potaja' kahalAte haiM, jaise-hastI, carma-jalaukA aadi| 3. garbha se jarAyu-sahita nikalane vAle jIva 'jarAyuja' kahalAte haiM, jaise-gau, bhaiMsa, manuSya aadi| ye jIva jaba garbha se bAhara Ate haiM, taba inake zarIra ke Upara mA~ ke peTa meM se eka jhillI AtI hai, usI ko 'jarAyu' kahate haiN| 4. dUdha, dahI, maThA, ghI Adi tarala padArtha 'rasa' kahalAte haiN| unake vikRta ho jAne para unameM jo jIva par3a jAte haiM, ve 'rasaja' kahalAte haiN| 5. pasIne-dehamala-ke nimitta se paidA hone vAle jIva 'saMsvedaja' kahalAte haiM, jaise-jU, khaTamala aadi| 6. zIta, uSNa Adi ke nimitta milane para idhara-udhara ke, Asa-pAsa ke paramANuoM se jo jIva paidA ho jAte haiM, ve 'saMmUrchima' kahalAte haiM, jaise-zalabha, pipIlikA, pataGga aadi| 7. bhUmi ko phAr3akara jo jIva paidA hote haiM, ve 'udbhijja' kahalAte haiM, jaise-vanaspati aadi| 8. upapAda zaiyyA Adi se utpanna hone vAle jIva 'aupapAtika' kahalAte haiM, jaise-deva aura naarkii| yadi yahA~ para yaha zaMkA kI jAe ki yaha to trasa-kAya ke jIvoM ke unake utpatti kI apekSA se bheda haiN| vAstava meM unakA sAmAnya lakSaNa-svarUpa kyA hai? to usake uttara meM satrakAra ne 'abhikvaMtaM' ityAdi pATha paDhA hai| arthAta unameM se kisI jIva kI Adata sanmakha Ane kI hai to kisI jIva kI Adata pIche haTa jAne kI hai| kisI jIva kI Adata apane zarIra ko saMkoca lene kI hai to kisI jIva kI Adata apane zarIra ko pasAra-phailA -dene kI hai| koI jIva zabda karatA hai to koI jIva bhayabhIta hokara idhara-udhara cakkara lagAtA hai| koI . 1 atha prkriyaaprshnaanntrymNglopnyaasprtivcnsmuccyessu|' dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIva duHkha se trAsa pAtA rahatA hai to koI jIva duHkha ko dekhakara bhAga jAtA hai tathA kitane hI jIva gamanAgamana kA jJAna bhalIbhA~ti rakhate haiN| . yadi yahA~ para zaMkA kI jAe ki sUtra meM jaba 'abhikkaMtaM-paDikvaMtaM'-'abhikrAntapratikrAnta' pada de die gae haiM taba phira 'AgaigaI' - 'Agatigati' dene kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jaise ghor3e haiM, ve bhUlakara kahIM cale gae hoM to lauTakara apane ghara para vApisa bhI A jAte haiM tathA yadi unheM pIche haTAyA jAe yA Age calAyA jAe to ve yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki hameM pIche haTAyA jA rahA hai yA Age bar3hAyA jA rahA hai| isake atirikta trasa jIvoM meM jo 'ogha' saMjJA hotI hai, usase ve dhUpa se aruci hone para chAyA meM aura chAyA se aruci hone para dhUpa meM cale jAte haiN| isa taraha se trasa-jIvoM kA viziSTa vijJAna batalAne ke lie 'AgaigaivinnAyA' pada sUtrakAra ne diyA hai| yahA~ yadi yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki sUtrakAra ko Age jaba dvIndriya, trIndriya Adi jIva grahaNa karane hI the to phira usase pahale 'kIDapayaMgA' aura 'kuMthupivIliyA'- 'kITapataGgA'aura 'kunthupipIlikAH' kyoM die? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki sUtra kI gati vicitra hotI hai-vaha krama se atantra bhI rahatI hai| satra meM jo 'paramAhammiA' pada diyA gayA hai, usakA artha hai 'paramadharmANaH-paramasukhAbhilASiNa ityarthaH' arthAt 'utkRSTa sukha ke abhilASI' / yahA~ para 'paramA' meM makAra ko dIrgha 'ataH samuddhyAdau vA' haimasUtra se huA hai| . utthAnikA-Upara ke sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki pA~coM hI sthAvara aura chaThe trasa, ye saba prANI apane apane sukhoM ke icchuka haiN| koI bhI prANI duHkha kI mAtrA ko nahIM caahtaa| ataeva saba prANI rakSA ke yogya haiN| isalie kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na karanI caahie| ataH aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya meM kahate haiM: iccesiM chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM daMDaM samAraMbhijjA, nevannehiM daMDaM samAraMbhAvijjA, daMDaM samAraMbhaMte'vi anne na samaNujANijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami||6|| . ityeteSAM SaNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM naiva svayaM daNDaM samArabhet, naivAnyaiH daNDaM samArambhayet, daNDaM samArabhamANAnapyanyAn na samanujAnIyAt, yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena, na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, garhe, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami||6|| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [47 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-iccesiM-ina chaha-cha: jIvanikAyANaM-jIvoM ke kAya ke viSaya meM sayaM-Apa hI daMDaM-hiMsArUpa daNDa ko neva samAraMbhijjA-na samArambha kare neva-nA hI annehiMauroM se daMDaM-hiMsArUpa daNDa samAraMbhAvijjA-samArambha karAe daMDaM-hiM sArUpa daNDa ko samAraMbhaMte'vi-samArambha karate hue bhI anne-anya jIvoM ko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA na samajhe jAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha-kRta, kArita aura anumodanA se tiviheNaM-tIna yoga se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~na kAravemi-na karAU~ annaM-anya karaMtaMpi-karate hue ko bhI na samaNujANAmi-bhalA na samajhU bhaMte -he bhadanta! tassa-usa daNDa ko paDikkamAmi-pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-nindA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ appANaM-AtmA ko vosirAmi-chor3atA huuN| _ mUlArtha-ina chaH kAya ke jIvoM ko jIva svayaM daNDa samArambha na kare, na . auroM se daNDa samArambha karAe, daNDa samArambha karate hue anya jIva ko bhalA bhI na smjhe| jaba taka isa zarIra meM jIva hai taba taka tIna karaNa -kRta, kArita aura anumodanA se tathA tIna yoga-mana, vacana aura kAya se, hiMsAdi kriyAe~ na karU~, na auroM se karAU~ aura na karate hue anya kI anumodanA hI kruuN| he bhagavan ! maiM usa vakSyamANa daNDa se pratikramaNa karatA hU~, Atma-sAkSIpUrvaka nindA karatA hU~, guru ke sAkSIpUrvaka garhaNA karatA hU~ aura apanI AtmA ko usa pApa se pRthak karatA huuN| TIkA-isa sUtra meM SaT-kAya kA 'daNDa' viSaya kathana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki-jIva, ukta SaT-kAya ko svayameva daNDita na kare aura na auroM se daNDita kraae| itanA hI nahIM, kintu jo SaT-kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, unakI anumodanA bhI na kre| yahI nahIM mana se, vacana se aura kAya se kadApi hiMsA na kre| isa prakAra zrI bhagavAn kI zikSA ko ziSya ne zravaNa kiyA, taba usane kahA ki-he bhagavan ! maiM jIvana paryanta tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se hiMsAdi daNDa svayaM na karU~ aura na auroM se karAU~ tathA jo hiMsAdi kArya karate haiM * unakI anumodanA bhI nahIM kruuN| he bhagavan ! maiM ukta daNDa se pratikramaNa karatA hU~, AtmasAkSI se usakI nindA karatA hU~, guru kI sAkSI se usa pApa kI garhaNA karatA hU~ aura apanI AtmA ko usa pApa se pRthak karatA hU~ arthAt pAparUpa AtmA kA parityAga karatA huuN| sUtra meM sUtrakAra ne jo 'paDikkamAmi'- 'pratikrAmAmi' kriyA pada diyA hai, usakA tAtparya bhUtakAlasambandhI pApoM kA prAyazcitta karanA hai, kyoMki vartamAna kAla ke pApoM kA prAyazcita karane ko 'saMvara' aura bhaviSyatkAla ke pApoM kA prAyazcita karane ko 'pratyAkhyAna' kahate haiN| taba phira yahA~ yaha zaGkA paidA hotI hai ki bhaviSyatkAlIna aura vartamAnakAlIna pApoM ke prAyazcita kA bodhaka sUtra meM kauna-sA zabda hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki 'appANaM vosirAmi'- 'AtmAnaM vyatsajAmi' yaha pada to bhaviSyatkAlIna pApoM ke prAyazcita ke lie hai aura 'na karemi' _ 'na karomi' pada vartamAnakAlIna pApoM ke prAyazcita ke lie hai| satra meM Ae hae 'bhaMte !' zabda kI tIna chAyA hotI hai 'bhadanta ! bhavAnta ! aura bhayAnta !' inameM se yahA~ para cAhe koI bhI chAyA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki ve tInoM guru ke nimantraNa karane vAle haiM, jo ki guru kI vinaya karane ke sUcaka haiN| 'iccesiM chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM' zabda meM jo SaSThI vibhakti dI gaI hai, usa jagaha 'supAM supo bhavati' sUtra se saptamI bhI mAnI jA sakatI hai| kucha loga kevala mana se hI 48] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma kA bandha honA mAnate haiN| usake khaNDana ke lie sUtrakAra ne 'tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM-trividhaM trividhena manasA, vAcA, kAyena' pada die haiN| arthAt karma kA bandha sirpha mana se hI nahIM hotA , balki mana, vacana aura kAya, tInoM se hotA hai| ___utthAnikA-trikaraNa aura triyoga se pA~coM pApoM ke tyAga karane se pA~ca mahAvrata ho jAte haiN| isalie aba unhIM kA svarUpa kahate haiN| unameM se saba se pahalA jo 'ahiMsA mahAvrata' hai, sUtrakAra usI kA varNana karate haiM: paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae pANAivAyAo vermnnN| savvaM bhaMte ! pANAivAyaM pcckkhaami| se suhumaM vA, bAyaraM vA, tasaM vA, thAvaraM vA, neva sayaM pANe aivAijjA, neva'nnehiM pANe aivAyAvijjA, pANe aivAyaMtevi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami| paDhame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAo pANAivAyAo vermnnN||1|| [sUtra // 7 // ] __prathame bhadanta ! mahAvrate praannaatipaataadvirmnnm| sarvaM bhadanta ! prANAtipAtaM prtyaakhyaami| atha sUkSmaM vA, bAdaraM vA, trasaMvA, sthAvaraM vA, naiva svayaM prANAnatipAtayAmi, naivAnyaiH prANAnatipAtayAmi, prANAnatipAtayato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena, na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, garhe, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami| prathame bhadanta! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAt praannaatipaataadvirmnnm||1||[ sUtra // 7 // ] padArthAnvayaH-bhaMte-he bhadanta ! paDhame-pahale mahavvae-mahAvrata meM pANAivAyAoprANAtipAta se veramaNaM-nivRtti karanA hai bhaMte-he bhadanta ! savvaM-sarva prakAra pANAivAyaM-prANAtipAta kA paccakkhAmi-maiM pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se-jaise ki suhumaM vA-sUkSma zarIra vAle jIva ke athavA . 1 'mana eva manuSyANAM, kAraNaM vndhmokssyoH|' caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [49 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasaM vA-trasa jIva ke athavA thAvaraM vA-sthAvara jIva ke pANe-prANoM ko neva sayaM aivAijjAsvayaM atipAta-hanana-nahIM karU~ neva-nahIM annehiM-auroM se pANe-prANoM kA aivAyAvijjAhanana karAU~, tathA pANe-prANoM ke aivAyaMtevi anne-hanana karate hue auroM ko bhI na samaNajANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhaMjAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaM-trividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-nahIM karU~ na kAravemi-auroM se nahIM karAU~ karaMtaMpi annaM-karate hue auroM ko bhI na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhU tassa -usase bhaMte -he guro ! paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-AtmasAkSI se niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ tathA appANaM-apanI AtmA ko vosirAmi-chor3atA hU~-haTAtA hU~ bhaMte-he guro ! paDhame-prathama mahavvae-mahAvrata meM, jo ki savvAo pANAivAyAo-saba prakAra ke prANAtipAta se veramaNaM-nivRttirUpa hai uvaTThiomi-upasthita hotA huuN| .. . . mUlArtha-he bhagavan ! prathama mahAvrata prANAtipAta se viramaNa rUpa hai| ataH he. bhagavan ! maiM saba prakAra se prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki-sUkSma, bAdara, trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI maiM hiMsA na karU~, na auroM se unakI hiMsA karAU~ aura jo prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, unheM bhalA bhI nahIM smjheN| jIvana paryanta tIna karaNa-kRta, kArita aura anumodanA se aura tIna yoga-mana, vacana aura kAya se, na karU~, na karAU~ aura karate hue kI anumodanA bhI nahIM kruuN| maiM usa hiMsArUpa daNDa se pIche haTatA hU~, Atma-sAkSIpUrvaka usakI nindA karatA hU~ aura guru kI sAkSIpUrvaka garhaNA karatA hU~ tathA apanI AtmA ko pApa se pRthak karatA huuN| isa taraha se he bhagavan ! aba maiM prathama mahAvrata arthAt prANAtipAta-viramaNa ke viSaya meM upasthita hotA huuN| TIkA-pUrva ke sUtra meM bhI ahiMsA kA hI varNana hai-hiMsA kA niSedha hai| lekina vaha sAmAnya hai| isa satra meM usakA vizeSa varNana hai| usa ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie jIva ko pA~ca mahAvrata dhAraNa karanA caahie| yadi yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki ina vratoM ko 'mahAvrata' kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? to usakA uttara yaha hai ki-1. ina vratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI AtmA ati ucca ho jAtI hai| yahA~ taka ki indra aura cakravartI taka usako mastaka jhukAte haiM, isalie ye 'mahAvrata' kahalAte haiM / 2. saMsAra kA sarvocca dhyeya jo mokSa hai, usake ye ati nikaTa sAdhaka haiM, isalie ye 'mahAvrata' kahalAte haiM / 3. bar3e-bar3e rAjA, mahArAjA, cakravartI, vIra hI inako dhAraNa kara sakate haiM-pAla sakate haiM, isalie ye 'mahAvrata' kahalAte haiN| 4. zrAvakoM ke lie jo vrata kahe gae haiM, ve 'aNu' haiN| unako dhAraNa karate hue zrAvaka apanI gRhasthI ke kAma bhI sAdha sakatA hai; zarIra ke bhogopabhoga bhI bhoga sakatA hai, lekina inameM usakI rattI bhara bhI samAne kI jagaha nahIM hai; pApa ke Ane kA eka bhI chidra kahIM se bAkI nahIM raha jAtA hai; sakalarUpa se ye dhAraNa kie jAte haiM; isalie bhI inako 'mahAvrata' kahA jAtA hai arthAt inameM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI , kuzIla aura parigraha, ina pA~ca pApoM kA jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sampUrNa dravyoM kI apekSA se, sampUrNa kSetroM kI apekSA se, sampUrNa kAloM kI apekSA se aura sampUrNa bhAvoM kI apekSA se kiyA jAtA hai| ina vratoM kI samasta sUkSmatAoM kA varNana zAstrakAra svayaM Age karane vAle haiN| eka zaMkA yahA~ yaha aura ho sakatI hai ki pA~coM mahAvratoM meM se pahale 'ahiMsAmahAvrata' hI kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki saba pApoM meM se mukhya pApa eka 50] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hiMsA hI hai, isalie usakI nivRtti karane vAlA 'ahiMsA-mahAvrata' bhI saba se mukhya hai / zeSa cAra mahAvrata 'ahiMsA-mahAvrata' kI rakSA ke lie dhAraNa kie jAte haiN| sUtra ke Arambha meM jo 'paDhame bhaMte! pANAivAyAo veramaNaM' itanA pATha hai, vaha guru kI ora kA vacana hai| zeSa saba ziSya kI ora se vacana haiM, kyoMki Age use jo-jo kucha karanA hai, usakI zrI bhagavAn kI sAkSIpUrvaka vaha pratijJA kara rahA hai| sUtra meM jo 'paccakkhAmi' pada AyA hai, usakI eka to saMskRta chAyA hotI hai-'pratyAkhyAmi' / isameM 'khyA prakathane' dhAtu se prati aura AG upasarga lagAyA gayA hai| 'khyA' kA artha hai-'kahanA', 'prati' kA artha hai-'pratiSedha-niSedha' aura 'AG' kA artha hai-'abhividhi' / kula milAkara artha huA'hiMsA ko sarvathA chor3anA' / 'paccakkhAmi' kI dUsarI saMskRta chAyA 'pratyAcakSe' bhI ho sakatI hai| isakA artha hotA hai - 'saMvRtAtmA sAmpratamanAgataprati-SedhasyAdareNAbhidhAnaM karomi' arthAt saMvRtAtmA-samyak-darzana aura samyak-jJAna sahita-aba maiM AdarapUrvaka AgAmI tyAga ke lie hiMsAdi pApoM ke niSedha ke lie udyata hotA hai| isase yaha bAta bilkala spaSTa ho gaI ki jisa taraha kAle kapar3e para koI raMga nahIM car3ha sakatA, usI taraha samyak-darzana aura samyakjJAna se rahita AtmA samyak-cAritra ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sktii| prathama mahAvrata kA pAlana karane ke lie jIva ko sUkSma aura bAdara tathA trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke svarUpa ko bhalIbhA~ti jAna lenA caahie| sUkSma trasa-kunthvAdi-jAnane cAhie, na tu sUkSma nAma-karmodaya se sUkSma jiiv| . .. yahA~ yadi yaha kahA jAe ki sUtra meM jahA~ 'prANAtipAta' zabda grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, vahA~ 'jIvAtipAta' kyoM nahIM grahaNa kiyA gayA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jIva kA to atipAta-nAza-hotA hI nhiiN| vaha to sadA nitya hai| atipAta-viyoga-kevala prANoM kA hotA hai| kintu prANoM ke viyoga se hI jIva ko atyanta duHkha utpanna hotA hai| isI lie usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura sUtra meM 'prANAtipAta' zabda rakkhA gayA hai| yadi yahA~ yaha zaMkA kI jAe ki sUtra ke 'neva sayaM pANe aivAijjA' vAkya meM kriyA pada leT lakAra kA diyA gayA hai aura vaha bhI anya puruSa kaa| ataH isakA artha yahA~ ghaTita nahIM hotA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yaha prAkRta bhASA hai| isa bhASA meM 'vyatyayazca' sUtra ke anusAra kaI jagaha tiG pratyayoM, puruSoM evaM vacanoM kA bhI vyatikrama ho jAtA hai| isa lie 'aivAijjA' pada ko laT lakAra ke uttama puruSa kA ekavacana samajhanA cAhie athavA 'vartamAnAbhaviSyantyozca jja jjA vA' isa vA' isa haima satra ke dvArA vartamAna aura bhaviSyat ke sarva puruSoM aura sarva vacanoM meM bhI 'ja jjA' pratyaya hote haiN| . sUtra meM 'bhadaMta' zabda aneka bAra AyA hai, vaha yaha sUcita karatA hai ki ziSya ko pratyeka kArya ke lie guru se bAra-bAra vinayapUrvaka AjJA lenI caahie| hiMsA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se tathA dravya-hiMsA aura bhAva-hiMsA ke bheda se evaM inake anekAneka mizritAmizrita bheda se aneka prakAra kI hotI hai| sampUrNa pATha kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki he bhagavan ! maiM saba prakAra se prANAtipAta se nivRtta hotA hU~ aura isa mahAvrata meM upasthita hotA huuN| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra prathama mahAvrata ke pazcAt dvitIya mahAvrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [51 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahAvareducce bhaMte ! mahavvae musAvAyAo vermnnN| savvaM bhaMte ! musAvAyaM paccakkhAmi |se kohA vA lohA vA bhayA vA hAsA vA, neva sayaM musaM vaijjA, neva'nnehiM musaM vAyAvijjA, musaM vayaMte'vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami| ducce bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAo musAvAyAo vermnnN||2||[suutr||8||] __ athAparasmin dvitIye bhadanta ! mahAvrate mRssaavaadaadvir-mnnm| sarvaM bhadanta ! mRSAvAdaM prtyaakhyaami| atha krodhAdvA lobhAdvA bhayAdvA hAsyAdvA, naiva svayaM mRSA vadAmi, naivA'nyairmRSA vAdayAmi, mRSA vadato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmi, yAvajIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena, na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, gaheM, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami| dvitIye bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAt mRSAvAdAdviramaNam ||2||[suutr // 8 // ] . padArthAnvayaH-aha-aba bhaMte-he bhadanta ! musAvAyAo-mRSAvAda se arthAt asatya se veramaNaM-nivRttirUpa avare-anya ducce-dvitIya mahavvae-mahAvrata ke viSaya meM zrI bhagavAn ne kathana kiyA hai, ataH bhaMte-he guro ! savvaM-saba musAvAyaM-mRSAvAda kA paccakkhAmi-maiM pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se-jaise ki kohA vA-krodha se, athavA lohA vA-lobha se athavA bhayA vA-bhaya se athavA hAsA vA-hAsya se neva-nahIM sayaM-svayaM maiM musaM-mRSAvAda vaijjA-bolU~ neva-nahIM annehiM-auroM se musaM-mRSAvAda vAyAvijjA-bulAU~ musaM vayaMte'vi anne-asatya bolate hue bhI auroM ko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhUjAvajIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaMtrividha tiviheNaM-trividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~ na kAravemi-na karAU~ karaMtaMpi annaM-karate hue auroM ko bhI na samaNujANAmi-na bhalA samajhU bhaMte-he bhagavan ! tassa-usakA-asatyarUpa daNDa kA paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ appANaM-apanI pApa rUpa AtmA kA vosirAmiparityAga karatA hU~ bhaMte-he bhagavan ! ducce-dvitIya mahavvae-mahAvrata ke viSaya meM, jo ki savvAo52]] dazavaikAlikasUtram - [caturthAdhyayanam Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saba prakAra se musAvAyAo-mRSAvAda se veramaNaM-nivartanarUpa hai uvaTThiomi-maiM upasthita hotA huuN| - mUlArtha-aba, he bhagavan ! mRSAvAda se viramaNa rUpa jo dvitIya mahAvrata hai, use zrI bhagavAn ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| isalie he bhagavan ! usa mRSAvAda kA maiM pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ arthAt krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se aura hAsya se, na to svayaM maiM asatya bola~gA, na auroM se balavAU~gA aura na auroM ke asatya bolane kI anumodanA hI karU~gA arthAt maiM jIvana paryanta tIna karaNa-kRta-kArita-anumodanA se aura tIna yoga mana-vacana-kAya se asatya bolane kA pApana karU~, na auroM se karAU~ aura dUsaroM ke karane kI anumodanA bhI na kruuN| usa pAparUpa daNDa se he bhagavan ! maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~, Atma sAkSIpUrvaka nindA karatA hU~, gurUsAkSIpUrvaka garhaNA karatA hU~ aura pAparUpa AtmA kA parityAga karatA huuN| isa taraha he bhagavan ! dvitIya mahAvrata, jo ki saba prakAra ke mRSAvAda se viramaNa rUpa hai, usameM maiM upasthita hotA huuN| TIkA-guru-ziSya ke saMvAdapUrvaka jaise pahale mahAvrata kA varNana sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai, usI prakAra isa dUsare mahAvrata kA bhI varNana unhoMne kiyA hai aura isI prakAra zeSa tInoM mahAvrata kA varNana Age kreNge| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, isa taraha kaSAya cAra haiN| unameM se ukta sUtra meM Adi kA krodha aura anta kA lobha, ye do kaSAya grahaNa kie gae haiN| ve Adi aura anta ke kaSAya haiM, isalie pratyAhAra-paripATI se bIca ke mAna aura mAyA ko bhI vahA~ grahaNa samajhanA cAhie aura upalakSaNa se prema, dveSa aura kalaha ko bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| mRSAvAda-asatya-ke cAra bheda haiM-1. sadbhAva-pratiSedha, 2. asadbhAvodbhAvana, 3. arthAntara aura '4. gare / 1. sadbhAvapratiSedha-asatya use kahate haiM jisameM vidyamAna vastu kA niSedha kiyA jaae| jaise ki 'AtmA kA astitva hai hI nahIM,' 'puNya-pApAdi haiM hI nahIM' ityaadi| 2. asadbhAvodbhAvana-asatya use kahate haiM, jisameM avidyamAna vastu kA astitva siddha kiyA jAe jaise ki 'Izvara jagata kA kartA hai.' 'AtmA sarvatra vyApaka hai' ityaadi| 3. arthAntaraasatya usako kahate haiM, jisameM ki padArtha kA svarUpa viparIta pratipAdana kiyA jaae| jaise ki 'azva ko gau aura gau ko hasti kahanA' ityaadi| 4. garhA-asatya usako kahate haiM, jisake bolane se dUsaroM ko kaSTa ho| jaise ki 'kAne ko kAnA kahanA', 'rogI ko rogI kahakara saMbodhana karanA' ityAdi / eka dUsarI taraha se cAra bheda asatya ke aura bhI hote haiM-1. dravya-asatya, 2. kSetra-asatya, 3. kAla-asatya, aura 4. bhaav-asty| ye cAroM hI prakAra ke asatya mahAvratI ko tyAgane caahie| isake atirikta inake paraspara saMyoga se bhI asatya ke aneka bheda hote haiM / ve bhI use tyAgane caahie| satya mahAvrata ko dhAraNa karane vAle arthAt sarvathA satyavAdI puruSa ko pratyeka samaya bar3I sAvadhAnI se bolanA caahie| bolate samaya sadaiva upayoga ko sAvadhAna rakhanA caahie| tabhI vaha apane vrata kI rakSA kara sakatA hai| anyathA vrata kI rakSA asAdhya nahIM to kaSTasAdhya avazya hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra tRtIya mahAvrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: ahAvare tacce bhaMte! mahavvae adinaadaannaaovermnnN| savvaM bhaMte ! adinnAdANaM pcckkhaami| se gAme vA, nagare caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [53 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vA, raNNevA, appaMvA, bahuM vA, aNuMvA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA, acittamaMtaM vA, neva sayaM adinaM giNhijjA,neva'nnehiM adinnaM giNhAvijjA, adinnaM giNhaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami|tss bhaMte! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami| tacce bhaMte! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAo adinnAdANAo vermnnN||3||[suutr||9||] ___ athAparasmistRtIye bhadanta ! mhaavrte'dttaadaanaadvirmnnm| sarvaM bhadanta ! adattAdAnaM prtyaakhyaami| yathA grAme vA, nagare vA, araNye vA, alpaM vA, bahu vA, aNu vA, sthUlaM vA, cittavadvA, acittavadvA, naiva svayamadattaM gRhNAmi, naivAnyairadattaM grAhayAmi, adattaM gRhNato'pyanyAn na samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena, na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvatopyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, garhe, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami| tRtIye bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAda-dattAdAnAdviramaNam // 3 // [sUtra // 9 // ] padArthAnvayaH-ahAvare-aba bhaMte-he bhadanta! tacce-tRtIya mahavvae-mahAvrata ke viSaya meM adinnAdANAo-adattAdAna se veramaNaM-nivarttanA hai bhaMte-he bhadanta ! savvaM-saba adinAdANaM-adattAdAna kA paccakkhAmi-pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se-jaise ki gAme vA-grAma ke viSaya athavA nagare vA-nagara ke viSaya athavA raNe vA-aTavI ke viSaya athavA appaM vAalpa mUlya vAlA padArtha athavA bahuM vA-bahu mUlya vAlA padArtha athavA aNuM vA-sUkSma padArtha, athavA thUlaM vA-sthUla padArtha athavA cittamaMtaM vA-sacitta padArtha athavA acittamaMtaM vA-acitta padArtha adinnaM-jo ki binA kisI kA diyA huA ho neva sayaM giNhijjA-maiM svayaM grahaNa nahIM karU~ annehiM-auroM se adinnaM-adattAdAna ko neva giNhAvijjA-grahaNa na karAU~, aura adinnaMadattAdAna ko giNhaMte vi-grahaNa karate hue bhI anne-auroM ko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM sama jAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaM-trividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAevacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~ na kAravemi-na karAU~ karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annaM-auroM ko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA na samajhU tassa-usa pAparUpa daNDa se bhaMte- he bhagavAn! dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam 54] Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ appANaMAtmA ko vosirAmi-alaga karatA hU~ bhaMte-he bhagavan! savvAo-sarva prakAra ke adinnAdANAo-adattAdAna se veramaNaM-viramaNa rUpa tacce-tRtIya mahavvae-mahAvrata meM uvaTThiomi-maiM upasthita hotA huuN| mUlArtha-aba, he bhagavan ! tRtIya mahAvrata, jo ki adattAdAna se nivarttanArUpa hai, use zrI bhagavAn ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| he bhagavan ! maiM saba prakAra ke adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ arthAt maiM grAma meM, nagara meM, araNya meM, binA die hue alpa, bahuta, sUkSma, sthUla, cetana, acetana padArtha grahaNa nahIM karU~gA, auroM se grahaNa nahIM karAU~gA aura grahaNa karate hue (dUsaroM) kA anumodana bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| zeSa varNana prAgvat jAnanA caahie| he bhagavan ! maiM aba tRtIya mahAvrata meM upasthita hotA huuN| TIkA-grAma, nagara, jaMgala, jalAzaya, parvata, AkAza aura pAtAla Adi kisI bhI jagaha; dina-rAta, prAta:kAla aura saMdhyA Adi kisI bhI samaya; cetana yA acetana, thor3I yA bahuta, choTI yA bar3I binA dI huI kisI bhI cIz2a ko; mana se, vacana se aura kAya se na grahaNa karanA, na grahaNa karAnA aura na grahaNa karate hue ko bhalA mAnanA, isakA nAma 'adattAdAna' tIsarA mahAvrata hai| pUrva kI taraha isake bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva tathA mizrAmizra ke vikalpa se aneka bheda ho jAte haiN| utthAnikA-aba cauthe mahAvrata kA varNana karate haiM ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahavvae mehuNAo vermnnN| savvaM bhaMte ! mehuNaM pcckkhaami| se divvaM vA, mANusaM vA, tirikkhajoNiyaM vA, neva sayaM mehuNaM sevijjA, neva'nnehiM mehuNaM sevAvijjA mehuNaM sevaMte' vi anne naM samaNujANAmi, jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami| cautthe bhaMte! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAo mehuNAo vermnnN||4||[suutr // 10 // ] - athAparasmizcaturthe bhadanta! mahAvrate maithunaadvirmnnm| sarvaM bhadanta! maithunaM prtyaakhyaami| atha daivaM vA, mAnuSaM vA, tairyagyonaM vA, naiva svayaM maithunaM seve, naivAnyairmaithunaM sevayAmi, maithunaM sevamAnAnapyanyAn na samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena, caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [55 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvatopyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasya bhadanta! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, gaheM, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami| caturthe bhadanta! mahAvrate upasthito'smi srvsmaanmaithunaadvirmnnm||4|| [sUtra // 10 // ] padArthAnvayaH-bhaMte-he bhagavan ! ahAvare-aba cautthe-caturtha mahavvae-mahAvrata meM mehaNAo-maithuna se veramaNaM-nivartana honA hai bhaMte-he bhagavan ! savvaM-sarva prakAra ke mehuNaMmaithuna kA paccakkhAmi-maiM pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se-jaise ki devaM vA-deva-sambandhI athavA mANusaM vA-mAnuSa-sambandhI, athavA tirikkhajoNiyaM vA-tiryagyoni-sambandhI mehuNaM-maithuna kA sayaM-svayaM neva sevijjA-maiM sevana nahIM karU~ annehiM-auroM se mehuNaM-maithuna kA neva sevAvijjAsevana nahIM karAU~ mehuNaM-maithuna kA sevaMte'vi anne -sevana karate hue auroM ko bhI na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhU jAvajIvAe-jIvana paryanta, tiviMha-trividha tiviheNaMtrividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~ na kAravaimina karAU~ karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annaM-anya kI na samaNujANAmi-anumodanA nahIM karU~ bhaMtehe bhagavan! tassa-usakA paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmigarhaNA karatA hU~ aura appANaM-AtmA kA vosirAmi-parityAga karatA hU~ bhaMte-he bhagavan ! cautthe-caturtha mahavvae-mahAvrata ke viSaya meM savvAo-jo ki sarva prakAra se mehuNAo-maithuna se veramaNaM-nivRttirUpa hai uvaTThiomi-maiM upasthita hotA huuN| mUlArtha-he bhagavan ! maithuna se viramaNa karane kA caturtha mahAvrata zrI bhagavAn ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| isalie he bhagavan ! maiM sarva maithuna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN|tthaa ca-deva-sambandhI, manuSya-sambandhI aura tiryagyoni-sambandhI maithuna karma maiM svayaM sevana nahIM karU~, auroM se sevana nahIM karAU~ aura sevana karate hue anya jIvoM kI anumodanA bhI nahIM kruuN| jIvana paryanta tIna karaNa-kRta-kArita-anumodanA se aura tIna yoga-mana-vacana-kAyasena karU~, na karAU~ aura na karate hueM (dUsaroM)kI anumodanA hI kruuN|he bhagavan ! maiM usa pApa rUpa daNDa se pratikramaNa karatA hU~, Atma sAkSIpUrvaka nindA karatA hU~, guru-sAkSIpUrvaka garhaNA karatA hU~ aura pAparUpa AtmA kA parityAga karatA huuN| he bhagavan ! caturtha mahAvrata, jo ki saba prakAra se maithuna se viratirUpa hai, usameM maiM upasthita hotA huuN| TIkA-cAra gatiyoM meM se strI-jAti tIna hI gatiyoM meM hotI hai-deva, manuSya aura tiryazca meN| naraka-gati meM strI jAti nahIM hotii| ina tInoM strI-sambandhI maithuna kA sAdhu ko parityAga kara dene se strI mAtra kA parityAga ho jAtA hai| kevala rati-karma kA hI nAma maithuna nahIM hai| balki ratibhAva-rAgabhAvavizeSa-pUrvaka jIva kI jitanI bhI ceSThAe~ haiM, ve sabhI maithuna haiN| isI lie zAstrakAroM ne maithuna ke aneka bheda kie haiN| yadyapi citta meM isake utpanna karane vAle aneka kAraNa haiM, phira bhI unameM se 'rUpa' eka mukhya kAraNa hai| usa rUpa ke do bheda haiM: eka rUpa aura dUsarA rUpasahagata drvy| rUpa acitta kAraNa hai aura rUpasahagata dravya sacitta kAraNa hai| athavA bhUSaNa-vikala saundarya ko 'rUpa' aura bhUSaNa -sahita saundarya ko 'rUpasahagata' kahate haiN| zeSa varNana pUrvavat yahA~ bhI samajha lenA caahie| jaise ki dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva 56] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathA inake mizrAmizra bheda se isake bhI aneka bheda hote haiN| yoM to cAritra-dharma kI pratyeka kriyAe~ apanA-apanA viziSTa mahattva rakhatI haiM; kyoMki cAritra-dharma kI mahimA hI aparampAra hai| mokSa ke samyak-darzana aura samyak-jJAna to sAdhana haiM, lekina cAritra sAdhanatama hai| astu / cAritra-dharma ke samasta bhedoM meM se maithuna-parityAga nAma kA mahAvrata atyanta adbhuta zakti rakhatA hai| isake pratApa se aneka akalpita kArya sutarAM siddha ho jAte haiN| isake binA samasta japa, tapa akAryakArI ho jAte haiN| isake pAlana meM bhI muniyoM ko bhArI kaThinatA kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, jaisA ki dvitIyAdhyayana meM varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| isameM sandeha nahIM ki isake pUrNa-vizuddharUpa se pAlana karane se muni parama pUjya aura mokSAdhikArI ke sarvathA yogya bana jAtA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra paJcama mahAvrata ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae pariggahAo vermnnN| savvaM bhaMte ! pariggahaM pcckkhaami| se appaM vA, bahuM vA, aNuM vA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA, acittamaMtaM vA; neva sayaM pariggahaM parigiNhijjA, neva'nnehiM pariggahaM parigiNhAvijjA, pariggahaM parigiNhaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi; jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami| paMcame bhaMte ! mahavvae uvaTThiomi savvAo pariggahAo vermnnN||5||[suutr // 11 // ] __athAparasmin paJcame bhadanta ! mahAvrate prigrhaadvirmnnm| sarvaM bhadanta ! parigrahaM prtyaakhyaami| atha alpaM vA, bahuM vA, aNuM vA, sthUlaMvA, cittavantaM vA, acittavantaM vA; naiva svayaM parigrahaM parigRhNAmi, naivAnyaiH parigrahaM parigrAhayAmi, parigrahaM pari-gRhNato'pyanyAn na samanujAnAmi; yAvajjIvaM trividha trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena; na karomi, nakArayAmi, kurvatopyanyAnna smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, gaheM, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami| paJcame bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAt prigrhaadvirmnnm||5|| [ sUtra // 11 // ] caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [57 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-ahAvare-aba bhaMte-he bhadanta ! paMcame-pA~caveM mahavvae-mahAvrata ke viSaya meM pariggahAo-parigraha se veramaNaM-nivRtta honA hai bhaMte-he bhagavan ! savvaM-sarva prakAra ke pariggahaM-parigraha kA paccakkhAmi-maiM pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se-jaise ki appaM vA-alpa mUlya vAle, athavA bahuM vA-bahumUlya vAle athavA aNuM vA-sUkSma AkAra vAle, athavA thUlaM vAsthUla AkAra vAle athavA cittamaMtaM vA-cetanA vAle, athavA acittamaMtaM vA-acetanA vAle pariggahaM-parigraha ko sayaM-svayaM neva parigiNhijjA-grahaNa na karU~ neva-nahIM annehiM-auroM se pariggaha-parigraha ko parigihAvijjA-grahaNa karAU~na-nahIM pariggaha-parigraha ko parigiNhate vi-grahaNa karate hue bhI anne-auroM ko samaNujANAmi-bhalA samayU~ jAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaM-trividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~ na kAravemi-na karAU~ na-nahIM karataMpi-karate hue bhI annaM-auroM kI samaNujANAmi-anumodanA karU~ bhaMte-he bhagavan ! tassa-usakA paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ appANaM-AtmA ko vosirAmichor3atA hU~ bhaMte-he bhagavan ! paMcame mahavvae-pA~caveM mahAvrata meM, jo ki savvAo-saMba prakAra ke pariggahAo-parigraha se veramaNaM-nivartanarUpa hai, usameM uvaTThiomi-maiM upasthita hotA huuN| . mUlArtha-aba he bhagavan ! parigraha se nivRt hone ko pa~cama mahAvrata zrI bhagavAn ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| isalie he bhagavan ! maiM saba prakAra ke parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| jaise ki-alpa vA bahuta, sUkSma vA sthUla, cetanA vAle padArtha vA cetanArahita padArtha; ina saba ko maiM svayaM grahaNa nahIM karU~, na auroM se grahaNa karAU~ . aura na grahaNa karate hue dUsaroM kI anumodanA bhI karU~, jIvana paryanta tIna karaNa-kRtakArita-anumodanA se aura tIna yoga-mana-vacana-kAya se; na karU~, na karAU~, na karate hue dUsaroM ko bhalA hI smjhuu| he bhagavan ! isa pApa rUpa daNDa kA maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~,Atma sAkSIpUrvaka nindA karatA huuN|guru sAkSIpUrvaka garhaNA karatA hU~ aura pApa rUpa AtmA kA parityAga karatA huuN| he bhagavan ! pA~cavA~ mahAvrata, jo ki saba prakAra ke parigraha se viramaNa rUpa hai, usameM maiM upasthita hotA huuN| TIkA-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva tathA inake mizrAmizra kI apekSA se parigrahatyAga ke aneka bheda hote haiN| jaise ki jo sAdhu parigraha rakhate haiM, ve 'dravya-parigraha ke dhArI' kahalA sakate haiM, bhAva-parigraha ke nahIM aura koI dravya se to parigraha na rakkhe arthAt bAhya meM parigraha usake pAsa na dikhAI de, kintu antaraGga meM parigraha rakhane ke bhAva hoM- parigraha se mamatva-pariNAma ho-to vaha vyakti 'bhAva-parigraha kA dhArI' kahalA sakatA hai, dravya-parigraha kA nahIM tathA kisI ke pAsa dravya-parigraha bhI vidyamAna hai aura bhAvoM meM bhI parigraha ke prati mamatva-pariNAma hai, to vaha vyakti 'ubhaya-parigraha kA dhArI' kahalAegA aura jisa mahAtmA ke pAsa na to kisI prakAra kA bAhya parigraha hai aura na kisI prakAra kA mamatva-pariNAma antaraGga meM parigraha ke prati hai, vaha 'ubhayaparigraha-rahita' khlaaegaa| isa prakAra ubhayaparigraha-rahita AtmA nija-AtmaguNoM ko vikasita karake zIghra paramAtma-pada ko prApta karatI hai| zeSa varNana puurvvt| 58] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA-pA~ca mahAvratoM ke anantara aba sUtrakAra chaThe rAtri bhojana-viramaNa vrata ke viSaya meM varNana karate haiM: ahAvare chaTe bhaMte ! vae rAibhoyaNAo vermnnN| savvaM bhaMte ! rAibhoyaNaM pcckkhaami| se asaNaM vA, pANaM vA, khAimaM vA, sAimaM vA; neva sayaM rAI bhuMjijjA, neva'nnehiM rAI bhuMjAvijjA, rAI bhuMjaMte'vi anne na samaNujANAmi; jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami| chaThe bhaMte ! vae uvaDhiomi savvAo rAibhoyaNAo vermnnN||6|| [sUtra // 12 // ] . athAparasmin SaSThe bhadanta ! vrate raatribhojnaadvirmnnm| sarvaM bhadanta! rAtribhojanaM prtyaakhyaami| atha azanaM vA, pAnaM vA, khAdyaM vA, svAdyaM vA; naiva svayaM rAtrau bhuJje, naivAnyaiH rAtrau bhojayAmi. rAtrau bhuJjAnAnapyanyAn na samanujAnAmi; yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena; na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, garhe, AtmAnaM vyutsujaami| SaSThe bhadanta ! vrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAt raatribhojnaadvirmnnm||6||[suutr||12||] . padArthAnvayaH-bhaMte-he bhagavan ! ahAvare-aba cha8-chaThe vae-vrata ke viSaya meM rAibhoyaNAo-rAtri-bhojana se veramaNaM-nivRtta honA hai bhaMte-he bhagavan ! rAibhoyaNaM-rAtribhojana kA savvaM-sarva prakAra se paccakkhAmi-maiM pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se-jaise ki asaNaM vAannAdi athavA pANaM vA-pAnI athavA khAimaM vA-khAdya padArtha, athavA sAimaM vA-svAdya padArtha sayaM-svayaM rAiM-rAtri ke samaya neva bhuMjijjA-nahIM bhojana karU~ neva-nahIM annehiM-auroM se rAiM-rAtri meM bhuMjAvijjA-bhojana karAU~na-nahIM rAiM bhuMjaMtevi-rAtri-bhojana karate hue bhI anneauroM ko na samaNujANAmi-anumodanA nahIM karU~ jAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaM-trividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~ na kAravemi-na karAU~ na-nahIM karaMtaMpi annaM-karate hue anya kI bhI samaNujANAmi-anumodanA karU~ tassa-usakA bhaMte-he bhagavan ! paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [59 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hU~garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ appANaM-AtmA kA vosirAmi-parityAga karatA hU~ bhaMte-he bhagavan! chaTTe-chaThe vae-vrata ke viSaya meM, jo ki savvAo-saba prakAra se rAibhoyaNAo-rAtri-bhojana . se veramaNaM-viramaNa rUpa hai, usameM uvaTThiomi-maiM upasthita hotA huuN| mUlArtha-he bhagavan ! pA~ca mahAvratoM ke bAda chaThA vrata jo rAtri-bhojana se viramaNa rUpa hai, zrI bhagavan ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| isalie he bhagavan ! maiM saba prakAra se rAtri bhojana kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN|jaise ki-1 anna, 2 pAnI, 3 khAdya 4 svAdya, ina padArthoM kA svayaM maiM rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karU~, na dUsaroM se rAtri meM bhojana karAU~ aura na rAtri meM bhojana karane vAloM kI anumodanA hI karU~ ; jIvana paryanta tIna karaNa-kRta-kArita-anumodanA se aura tIna yoga-mana-vacana-kAya se na karU~, na karAU~ aura na karate hue anya kI anumodanA hI kruuN| he bhagavan ! usa pApa rUpa daNDa se maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~, Atma sAkSIpUrvaka nindA karatA hU~, guru sAkSIpUrvaka garhaNA karatA hU~ aura pApa rUpa AtmA kA parityAga karatA huuN| he bhagavan ! chaThe vrata ke viSaya meM, jo ki saba prakAra se rAtri-bhojana se viramaNa rUpa hai, usameM maiM upasthita hotA huuN| TIkA-yaha rAtri-bhojana-viramaNa nAma kA vrata prathama ahiMsA-mahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isameM azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya?, ina cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga rAtri ke lie sarvathA kiyA jAtA hai| ' yadi yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki isa rAtri-bhojana-viramaNa vrata ko 'vrata' kyoM kahA jAtA hai. 'mahAvrata' kyoM nahIM kahA jAtA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki mahAvatoM ka | pAlanA jitanA kaThina hai. isakA pAlanA utanA kaThina nahIM hai| isalie yaha vrata 'vrata' kahalAta lAtA hai, . 'mahAvrata' nahIM khlaataa| isI lie isako mUla-guNoM meM bhI nahIM ginA jAtA, balki uttaraguNoM meM ginA jAtA hai| to phira isakA sUtra mahAvratoM ke hI pazcAt kyoM par3hA gayA hai ? uttaraguNoM meM usako par3hanA cAhie thA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki prathama tathA antima tIrthaMkara ke samaya jo Rju-jar3a aura vakra-jar3a loga paidA ho jAte haiM, unake lie isakA pATha mahAvrata ke pATha ke pazcAt hI rakkhA gayA hai aura isa pAThyakrama se yaha siddha hotA hai ki yadyapi yaha rAtribhojana-viramaNa vrata mahAvrata nahIM hai, to bhI mahAvrata kI bhA~ti hI isakA pAlana karanA caahie| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva tathA inake mizrAmizra kI dRSTi se isake aneka bheda ho . jAte haiN| jaise ki-dravya se azanAdi, kSetra se ar3hAI dvIpoM meM, kAla se rAtri meM aura bhAva se rAgadveSa-rahita hokara isakA pAlana karanA caahie| isake atirikta isake bheda aura taraha se bhI ho sakate haiN| jaise ki-1. rAtri meM azanAdi grahaNa karanA aura rAtri meM khAnA, 2. rAtri meM grahaNa karanA aura dina meM khAnA, 3. dina meM grahaNa karanA aura rAtri meM khAnA, 4. dina meM grahaNa karanA aura dina meM hI khaanaa| ina cAroM bhaGgoM meM se prathama ke tIna bhaGga sAdhu ke lie azuddha -agrAhya-haiM aura anta kA cauthA eka zuddha-grAhya hai| dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA se bhI rAtribhojana ke cAra bhaGga hote haiN| jaise ki-1. kevala dravya se, 2. kevala bhAva se, 3. dravya-bhAva ubhaya se, 4. dravya-bhAva ubhaya rahita se| 1. sUryodaya yA sUryAsya kA sandeha rahate hue jo bhojana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kevala dravya se rAtri-bhojana hai, bhAva se nhiiN| 2. 'maiM rAtri meM bhojana 1'azyata ityazanaM modakAdi: pIyata iti pAna jala-dugdhAdi khAdyata iti khAdyaM qharjUrAdisvAdhata iti svAdhaM taambuulaadi| 60] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karU~ ' aisA vicAra to ho jAe parantu khAe nahIM, yaha kevala bhAva se rAtri-bhojana hai, dravya se : nhiiN| 3. buddhipUrvaka rAtri meM bhojana kara lenA, dravya aura bhAva ubhaya-donoM-se rAtri bhojana hai| 4. aura na rAtri meM bhojana karanA aura na karane kI abhilASA rakhanA, yaha dravya aura bhAva ubhaya se-donoM se -rahita bhaGga hai| sUtra meM 'asaNaM vA, pANaM vA, khAimaM vA, sAimaM vA,' pada dekara sUtrakAra ne madya-mAMsa kA sarvathA niSedha sUcita kara diyA hai, kyoMki rAtri meM bhojana karane kA niSedha ukta cAroM hI prakAra ke AhAra kA kiyA hai| madya-mAMsa ukta cAroM prakAra ke AhAra meM nahIM hai| isalie ina do mahA apavitra padArthoM kA tyAga to manuSya ko sarvathA aura sarvadA ke lie kara rakhanA cAhie, kyoMki ye manuSya ke kisI bhI prakAra ke AhAra meM hI nahIM gine jaate| ye manuSya-jAti ke lie sarvathA ayogya vastue~ haiN| icceyAiM paMca mahavvayAiM rAibhoyaNaveramaNachaTThAI attahiyaTThiyAe uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihraami||13|| ityetAni paJca mahAvratAni rAtribhojanaviramaNaSaSThAni AtmahitArthAya upasampadya vihraami||13|| ___padArthAnvayaH-icceyAiM-ina ahiMsAdi paMca mahavvayAI-pA~ca mahAvratoM tathA rAibhoyaNaveramaNachaTThAiM-rAtri-bhojana viramaNarUpa chaThe vrata ko attahiyaTTiyAe-Atmahita ke lie uvasaMpajittA NaM'-aMgIkAra karake viharAmi-vicaratA huuN| . mUlArtha-ina ahiMsAdi pA~ca mahAvratoM aura rAtri-bhojana viramaNarUpa chaThe vrata ko maiM Atma-hita ke lie aMgIkAra karake vicaratA huuN| TIkA-manuSya ko ukta rAtri-bhojana-tyAga rUpa vrata, tapa tathA pA~ca mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke lie karanA caahie| isI lie sUtra meM ziSya kahatA hai ki he bhagavan! pA~ca mahAvrata aura chaThA rAtribhojanatyAga-vrata maiM Atmahita arthAt mokSa kI prApti ke lie grahaNa karake vicaratA huuN| utthAnikA-cAritra-dharma kI rakSA ke lie SaT-kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA sadaiva yatna se karanI caahie| isa viSaya kA varNana karate hue sUtrakAra prathama pRthvI-kAya ke yatna karane ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: . se bhikkhUvA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDihayapaccakkhAya-pAvakamme; diA vA, rAo vA, egao vA, parisAgao vA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA; se puDhavIM vA, bhittiM vA, silaM vA, leluMvA, sasarakkhaM vA kAyaM, sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM; hattheNa vA, pAeNa vA, kaTeNa vA, kiliMceNa 1 yahA~ para yaha 'Na' vAkyalaMkAra meM hai| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [61. Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vA, aMguliyAe vA, silAgAe vA, silAgahattheNa vA; na AlihijjA, na vilihijjA, na ghaTTijjA, na bhiMdijjA; annaM na AlihAvijjA', na vilihAvijjA, na ghaTTAvijjA, na bhiMdAvijjA; annaM AlihaMtaM vA, vilihaMtaM vA, ghaTuMtaM vA, bhiMdaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA; jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami||1||[suutr // 14 // ] sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA, saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyA-khyAMtapApakarmA; divA vA, rAtrau vA, ekako vA, pariSadto vA, supto vA, jAgratA; sa pRthivIM vA, bhittiM vA, zilAM vA, leSTaM vA, sarajaskaM vA kAyam, sarajaskaM vA vastram; hastena vA, pAdena vA, kASThena vA, kalijena vA, aGgalyA vA, zalAkayA vA, zalAkA hastena vA; nAlikhet , na vilikhet , naghaTTayet, na bhindyAt; anyena nAlekhayet, navilekhayet, na ghaTTayet, na bhedayet; anyamAlikhantavA, vilikhantaM vA, ghaTTayantaM vA, bhindantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt; yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena; na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaa-naami| tasya bhadanta!' pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, garhe, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami||1||[ sUtra // 14 // ] __ padArthAnvayaH-se-vaha pUrvokta pA~ca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA bhikkhU vAbhikSu athavA bhikkhuNI vA-bhikSuNI-sAdhvI, jo ki saMjaya-nirantara yatnazIla viraya-nAnA prakAra ke vratoM meM rata paDihaya-karmoM kI sthiti ko pratihata karane vAle paccakkhAyapAvakammetathA jinhoMne pApakarma ke hetuoM kA pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai aise diA vA-dina ke viSaya athavA rAo vA-rAtri ke viSaya athavA egao vA-akele hoM athavA parisAgao vA-pariSad meM baiThe hue hoM athavA sutte vA-sote hue hoM athavA jAgaramANe vA-jAgate hue hoM se-jaise ki puDhavIM vA-pRthvI ko athavA bhittiM vA-nadI ke taTa kI miTTI ko athavA silaM vA-zilA ko athavA . 1 prAcInakAla meM chAtroM ko prAthamika dazA meM bhUmi para hI lekhana kA abhyAsa karAyA jAtA thA, yaha ukta pada se spaSTataH pratibhAsita hotA hai| dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam 62] Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lekheM vA-zilAputra ko athavA sasarakkhaM vA kAyaM-sacitta raja se bhare hue zarIra ko athavA sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM-sacitta raja se bhare hue vastra ko hattheNa vA-hAtha se athavA pAeNa vA-pagoM se athavA kaTeNa vA-kASTha se athavA kiliMceNa vA-kATha ke khaMDa se athavA aMguliyAe vAaMguli se athavA silAgAe vA-lohe kI zalAkA se athavA silAgahattheNa vA-zalAkA ke samudAya se na AlihijjA-sacitta pRthvI para likhe nahIM na vilihijjA-vizeSa likhe nahIM na ghaTTijjA-sparza kare nahIM na bhiMdijjA-sacitta pRthvI ko bhedana kare nahIM annaM-auroM se na AlihAvijjA-sacitta pRthvI para na likhavAe na vilihAvijjA-vizeSa na likhAe naghaTTAvijjAsacitta pRthvI anya se sparza na karavAe na bhiMdAvijjA-auroM se bhedana na karavAe annaM-auroM ko AlihaMtaM vA-Alekhana karate hue ko athavA vilihaMtaM vA-vizeSa Alekhana karate hue ko, athavA ghaTTataM vA-sparza karate hue ko, athavA bhiMdaMtaM vA-bhedana karate hue ko athavA na samaNujANijjA-anumodana na kare jAvajIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaMtrividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~na kAravemina karAU~ karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annaM-auroM ko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA na samajhU bhaMte-he bhagavan ! tassa-usakI paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmigarhaNA karatA hU~ aura appANaM-AtmA ko vosirAmi-haTAtA huuN| mUlArtha-ve bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI, jo ki saMyata haiM, virata haiM, pratihata haiM aura pApakarmoM kA pratyAkhyAna kara cuke haiM; dina-rAta meM, akele-dukele, sote-jAgate;pRthvI ko, bhIta ko, zilA ko, patthara ko, sarajaska zarIra ko, sarajaska vastra ko hAtha se, pA~va se, lakar3I se, lakar3I ke Tukar3e se, aMgulI se, salAI se,salAI kI noka se; na thor3A likheM, na bahuta likhe, na chUe, na chede; na auroM se thor3A likhavAe~, na auroM se bahuta likhavAe~, na chuvAe, na chidavAena auroM ke thor3A likhane para, na auroM ke bahuta likhane para, na auroM ke chUne para, na auroM ke cheda karane para anumodanA kareM; he bhagavan! maiM jIvana paryanta tIna karaNa-kRta-kArita-anumodanA se aura trividha-mana-vacanakAya se na karU~, na karAU~, aura na karate hue kI anumodanA hI kruuN| he bhagavan ! maiM usa pApa kA pratikramaNa karatA hU~, Atma-sAkSIpUrvaka nindA karatA hU~, gurU-sAkSIpUrvaka garhaNA karatA hU~ aura usa pApa se apanI AtmA ko haTAtA huuN| ___TIkA-pA~ca mahAvrata aura chaThe rAtri-bhojana-tyAga vrata kA varNana karane ke bAda aba cAritra-dharma kA vizeSa varNana karanA sUtrakAra ko iSTa hai| lekina jaba taka SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI yatnapUrvaka rakSA na kI jAegI, taba taka cAritra-dharma ko nirdoSa-pUrvaka pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ata eva sUtrakAra ne SaTkAya jIvoM kI rakSA kA prakAra batalAne ke lie Age chaH sUtra kahe haiN| unameM se pRthvI-kAya kI rakSA kA yaha pahalA sUtra hai, sAdhu aura sAdhvI sakala parigraha kA to tyAga hI kara cuke haiN| kevala kAya kI pAlanA karane ke lie ve bhikSaNazIla-bhikSu haiM sUtra meM jo vizeSaNa bhikSu ke lie haiM ve hI bhikSuNI ke lie bhI haiN| lekina ve saba haiM pu~lliGga; "bhikkhU' kA pUrva nipAta hai, isase purUSa kI pradhAnatA siddha hotI hai / tapa-karma meM rata, karmoM kI dIrgha sthiti ko jisane hasva arthAt kama kara liyA ho, karmoM ko bA~dhane vAle evaM bar3hAne vAle kAraNoM kA abhAva kara jisane pApakarma kA pratyAkhyAna kara liyA ho, ityAdi vizeSaNoM se yukta muni kabhI bhI sUtra meM kahI huI arthAt sacitta miTTI kA sparza na kare, apane caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [63 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vastrAdi upakaraNa kA usase sparza na hone de, usa para kucha likhe nahIM, use idhara se udhara kare nahIM aadi| itanA hI nahIM, kintu aisA dUsaroM se kabhI karAe bhI nahIM aura aisA karane para dUsaroM kI anumodanA bhI na kare, kyoMki aisA karane para hI usakA cAritra-dharma nirdoSa ho sakatA hai aura jisa sthAna para arthAt mokSa-sthAna para pahu~cane kI vaha taiyArI kara rahA hai, vahA~ vaha pahu~ca sakatA hai| ___ yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki sUtrakAra pahale bhI pRthvIkAya kA varNana kara Ae haiM aura yahA~ para phira unhoMne usakA varNana kiyA hai| yaha dobArA usI viSaya kA varNana 'punarukti' nAma kA eka doSa hai| zAstra meM yaha nahIM honA caahie| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki pahale pRthvI kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha usakA sAmAnya kathana hai aura yaha sUtra usake bhedoM kA varNana karane vAlA hai| isalie usase yaha vizeSa hai| donoM varNana eka nahIM haiN| pRthvI ke uttara bheda, jo zAstrakAroM ne sAta lAkha batalAe haiM, una saba kA bhI inhIM meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| ina bhedoM kA kathana karane se zAstrakAra kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jina cIjoM se muni ko bacanA hai, unakA pUrA-pUrA jJAna unheM ho jAe tAki apane kriyAcaraNa kA pAlana karane unheM sugamatA ho jAe aura koI bAdhA upasthita na ho| sUtra meM 'AlihijjA-vilihijjA'-'Alikhet-vilikhet' pada 'likha' dhAtu ke haiM, jisakA artha-ukeranA, kuredanA Adi hotA hai| utthAnikA-aba zAstrakAra pRthvIkAya ke anantara apkAya kA varNana karate haiM se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDihayapaccakkhAya-pAvakamme; diA vA, rAo vA, egao vA, parisAgao vA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA; se udagaM vA, osaM vA, himaM vA, mahiyaM vA, karagaM vA, harataNugaM vA, suddhodagaMvA, udaullaMvA kAyaM, udaullaMvA vatthaM, sasiNiddhaM vA kAyaM, sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM na AmusijjA, na saMphusijjA, na AvIlijjA, na pavIlijA, na akkhoDijjA, na pakkhoDijA, na AyAvijjA, na payAvijjA; annaM na AmusAvijjA, na saMphusAvijjA, na AvIlAvijA, na pavIlAvijjA, na akkhoDAvijjA, na pakkhoDAvijA, na AyAvijjA, na payAvijjA; annaM AmusaMtaM vA, saMphusaMtaM vA, AvIlaMtaM vA, pavIlaMtaM vA, akkhoDaMtaM vA, pakkhoDaMtaM vA, AyAvaMtaM vA, payAvaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA; 64] dazavakAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami||2||[ sUtra // 15 // ] . sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA, saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, divA vA, rAtrau vA, ekako vA, pariSadgato vA, supto vA, jAgradvA; sa udakaM vA, avazyAyaM vA, himaM vA, mihikAM vA,karakaM vA, haratanukaM vA, zuddhodakaM vA, udakAI vA kAyama, udakAI vA vastram, vA, sasnigdhaM vA, kAyam, sasnigdhaM vA vastram nAmRSet , na saMspRzet , nApIDayet, na prapIDayet, nAsphoTayet, na prasphoTayet, nAtApayet, na pratApayet ; anyena nAmarSayet, na saMsparzayet , nApIDayet, na prapIDayet, nAsphoTayet, na prasphoTayet, nAtApayet, na pratApayet; anyamAmRSantaM vA, saMspRzantaM vA, ApIDayantaM vA, prapIDayantaM vA, AsphoTayantaM vA, prasphoTayantaM vA, AtApayantaM vA, pratApayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt; yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena; na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, gaheM, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami||2|| [sUtra // 15 // ] ... 'padArthAnvayaH-se-vaha bhikkhU vA-sAdhu, athavA bhikkhuNI vA-sAdhvI, jo ki saMjaya-nirantara yatnazIla haiM viraya-nAnA prakAra ke sAmAnya tapa-karma meM rata haiM paDihaya-pratihata haiM paccakkhAyapAvakamme-pApakarma ko chor3a cuke haiM diA vA-dina meM athavA rAo vA-rAtri meM athavA egao vA-akele hoM athavA parisAgao vA-pariSad meM baiThe hue hoM, athavA sutte vAsoe hue hoM athavA jAgaramANe vA-jAgate hue hoM se-jaise ki udagaM vA-kUpAdi kA pAnI athavA osaMvA-osa kA pAnI athavA himaM vA-barfa kA pAnI athavA mahiyaM vA-dhuMdha kA pAnI athavA karagaM vA-gar3ho kA(ole kA) pAnI athavA harataNugaM vA-bhUmi ko udbhedana kara tRNAdi para sthita huA pAnI athavA suddhodagaM vA-varSA kA pAnI ityAdi se udaullaM vA kAyaM-gIle hue zarIra ko athavA udaulallaM vA vatthaM-gIle hue vastra ko, athavA sasiNiddhaM vA kAyaMsnigdha kAya ko athavA sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM-snigdha vastra ko na amusijjA-eka bAra sparza na kare na saMphusijjA-bAra-bAra sparza na kare na AvIlijjA-thor3A bhI dabAe nahIM na pavIlijjAbAra-bAra dabAe nahIM na akkhoDijjA-eka bAra bhI jhAr3e nahIM na pakkhoDijA-bAra-bAra jhAr3e caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [65 - Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM na AyAvijjA-eka bAra bhI sukhAe nahIM na payAvijjA-bAra bAra sukhAe nahIM annaM- oroM se na AmusAvijA-eka bAra bhI sparza karAe nahIM na saMphusAvijjA-bAra- bAra sparza karAe nahIM na AvIlAvijjA-eka bAra bhI dabAe nahIM na pavIlAvijjA-bAra-bAra dabAe nahIM na akkhoDAvijjA-eka bAra jhar3akAe nahIM na pakkhoDAvijjA-bAra-bAra jhar3akAe nahIM na AyAvijjA-eka bAra bhI auroM se sukhavAe nahIM na payAvijjA- bAra-bAra auroM se sukhavAe nahIM annaM AmusaMtaM vA-eka bAra bhI sparza karane para aura kI athavA saMphusaMtaM vA- bAra-bAra sparza karane para aura kI athavA AvIlaMtaM vA-eka bAra bhI dabAne para aura kI athavA pavIlaMtaM vA-bAra-bAra dabAne para aura kI athavA akkhoDaMtaM vA-eka bAra bhI jhar3akArane para aura kI athavA pakkhoDataM vA- bAra-bAra jhar3akArane para aura kI athavA AyAvaMta vA-eka bAra sukhAne para aura kI athavA payAvaMtaM vA-bAra bAra sukhAne para aura kI na samaNujANijjA-anumodanA kare nahIM jAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaM-tIna prakAra se arthAt maNeNaMmana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~ na kAravemi-na karAU~ karaMtaMpikarate hae bhI annaM-auroM kI na samaNajANAmi-anamodanA na karU~ bhaMte-he bhagavana ! tassausakA paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ aura appANaM-AtmA ko vosirAmi-pRthak karatA huuN| mUlArtha-vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI, jo ki saMyata ho, virata ho, prati- hata ho aura pApa-karmoM ko jisane chor3a diyA ho; vaha dina meM, rAtri meM, akele-dukele, sote-jAgate; kUpAdi ke, osa ke, barpha ke, dhuMdha ke , gar3hoM ke (oloM ke), tRNAdi ke aura varSAdi ke pAnI se yadi zarIra bhIga jAe, athavA vastra bhIga jAe athavA zarIra gIlA ho jAe athavA vastra gIlA ho jAe, to unako eka bAra bhI, thor3A bhI sparza na kare athavA bAra-bAra aura atyadhika sparza na kare , thor3A-sA bhI aura eka bAra bhI use maror3e nahIM, bAra-bAra aura atyadhika maror3e nahIM, thor3A-sA bhI aura eka bAra bhI use jhar3akAe nahIM, bAra-bAra aura atyadhika jhar3akAe nahIM, eka bAra bhI aura thor3A-sA bhI dhUpAdi meM sukhAe nahIM, bAra-bAra aura atyadhika sukhAe nahIM; so ukta kriyAe~ anya se karAe nahIM aura anya karane vAloM kI anumodanA bhI kare nhiiN| zeSa artha prAgvat yahA~ bhI lagA lenA caahie| TIkA-sUtra meM 'udaullaM'-'udakAm' aura 'sasiNiddhaM'-'sasnigdham' jo do pada die gae haiM, unameM yaha antara hai ki 'snigdha' kA artha to kevala 'gIlA honA' hai aura 'udakArdra' kA artha aisA gIlA honA hai ki 'jisameM se jala kI bUMdeM Tapaka rahI hoN'| sUtrameM 'AvIlijjA, pavIlijjA'-'ApIDayet , prapIDayet Adi padoM meM jo 'A' aura 'pra' upasarga lage hue haiM, unameM yaha antara hai ki 'A' upasarga kA artha to eka bAra tathA thor3A' hotA hai aura 'pra' upasarga kA artha 'bAra-bAra tathA bahuta' hotA hai| yahA~ yaha zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki 'pra' upasarga kA jo 'bAra-bAra tathA bahuta' artha kiyA gayA hai, vaha to ThIka hai, kyoMki 'pra' kA artha koSakAroM ne 'prakarSa' kiyA hai| 'bArabAra tathA bahuta' ye donoM hI artha prakarSArtha ke dyotaka hI haiN| lekina 'A' upasarga kA jo 'eka bAra tathA thor3A' artha kiyA gayA hai, vaha yahA~ kaise ghaTe? kyoMki 'A' upasarga 'abhividhi aura maryAdA' arthoM meM AtA hai| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki eka bAra tathA thor3A' jo artha 66] . dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamane 'A' upasarga kA kiyA hai vaha 'abhividhi tathA maryAdA' hI to huii| yadi yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki zrI bhagavAn ne aisI AjJA kyoM dI ? to isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki apkAya ke jIva ati sUkSma hote haiM / ve thor3e se sparza se hI prANacyuta ho jAte haiN| ataH zrI bhagavAn ne unakI rakSA ke lie yaha yatnArUpa upadeza diyA hai| zeSa varNana pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra apkAya ke anantara tejaskAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya paccakkhAya-pAvakamme; diA vA, rAo vA, egao vA, parisAgao vA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA; se agaNiM vA, iMgAlaM vA, mummuraM vA, acciM vA, jAlaM vA, alAyaM vA, suddhAgaNiM vA, ukkaM vA; na uMjijjA, na ghaTTijA, na bhiMdijjA, na ujjAlijjA, na pajjAlijjA, na nivvAvijjA; annaM na uMjAvijjA,na.ghaTTAvijjA, na bhiMdAvijjA, na ujjAlAvijjA, na pajjAlAvijjA, na nivvAvijjA; annaM ujjaMtaM vA, ghaTuMtaM vA, bhidaMtaM vA, ujjAlaMtaM vA, pajjAlaMtaM vA, nivvAvaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA; jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami|tss bhaMte ! paDikamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami||3||[suutr // 16 // ] . sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA, saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA:divA vA, rAtrau vA, ekako vA, pariSadgato vA, supto vA, jAgratA; so'gni vA, aGgAraM vA, murmuraM vA, arciA , jvAlAM vA, alAtaM vA, zuddhAgniM vA, ulkAM vA; notsiJcet,na ghaTTayet, na bhindyAt, na ujjvAlayet, na prajvAlayet, na nirvApayet; anyena notsecayet, na ghaTTayet, na bhedayet, nojjvAlayet, na prajvAlayet, na nirvApayet; anyamutsiJcantaM vA, ghaTTayantaM vA, bhindantaM vA, ujjvAlayantaM vA, prajvAlayantaM vA, nirvApayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt; yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [67 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAcA, kAyena; na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, gaheM, AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 3 // [sUtra // 16 // ] padArthAnvayaH-se-vaha bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA bhikkhuNI vA-sAdhvI jo ki saMjaya-saMyata viraya-virata paDihaya-pratihata aura paccakkhAyapAvakamme-pApakarma jisane chor3a die haiM diAvA-dina meM athavA rAovA-rAtri meM athavA egaovA-akele athavA parisAgao vA-pariSad meM sthita athavA sutte vA-sotA huA athavA jAgaramANe vA-jAgatA huA se-vaha agaNiM vA-agni ko athavA iMgAlaM vA-jvAlA-rahita aGgAroM kI agni ko athavA mummuraM vAbakarI Adi ke maiganoM kI agni ko athavA acciM vA-mUla agni se TUTatI huI jvAlA ko athavA jAlaM vA-jvAlA ko athavA alAyaM vA-bhaTThe kI agni ko athavA suddhAgaNiM vA-kASThAdirahita zuddha agni ko athavA ukkaM vA-ulkA ko na uMjijjA-siMcana na kare na ghaTTijjA-saMghaTTana na kare na bhiMdijjA-bhedana na kare na ujjAlijjA-paMkhAdi kI thor3I-sI bhI havA se prajvalita na kare na pajjAlijjA-paMkhAdi dvArA vizeSa prajvalita na kare na nivvAvijA-na bujhAe annaM-'anya ke dvArA na uMjAvijjA-siMcana karAe nahIM na ghaTTAvijjA-saMghaTTana karAe nahIM na bhiMdAvijjAbhedana karAe nahIM na ujAlAvijA-paMkhAdi dvArA thor3A-sA bhI prajvalita karAe nahIM na pajjAlAvijjA-pavana ke dvArA vizeSa prajvalita karAe nahIM na nivvAvijjA-bujhavAe nahIM ujjaMtaM vA-utsiJcana karate hue athavA ghaTTataM vA-saMghaTTana karate hue athavA bhiMdaMtaM vA-bhedana karate hue athavA ujjAlaMtaM vA-paMkhAdi dvArA pracaNDa karate hue athavA pajjAlaMtaM vA-pavana se vizeSa pracaNDa karate hue athavA nivvAvaMtaM vA-bujhAte hue annaM-aura kI na samaNujANijjA-anumodanA kare nahIM jAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaM-trividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-karU~ nahIM na kAravemi-karAUM nahIM aura karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annaM-anya kI na samaNujANAmi-anumodanA karU~ nahIM bhaMte-he bhagavan ! tassa-usakA paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ aura appANaM-AtmA ko vosirAmi-pRthak karatA huuN| __ mUlArtha- vaha paJcamahAvratadhArI bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI , jo ki saMyata, virata aura pratihata hai tathA jisane pApa karma chor3a die haiN| dina meM, rAtri meM, akele-dukele, sote-jAgate; agni ko, aGgAroM ko, maiMganoM kI agni ko, TUTI huI jvAlA ko, jvAlA ko, kumbhakArAdi ke bhaTThe kI agni ko, zuddhAgni ko aura ulkA ko; lakar3I Adi dekara utsiJcana na kare, saMghaTTana na kare, bhedana na kare, prajvalita na kare, vizeSa prajvalita na kare aura bujhAe bhI nahIM; evaM dUsare se bhI IMdhanAdi dvArA utsiJcana na karAe,saMghaTana na karAe, bhedana na karAe, prajvalita na karAe, vizeSa prajvalita na karAe aura bujhavAe bhI nahIM; kintu anya jo koI ukta kriyAe~ karate hoM, to unakI anumodanA bhI na kare;[ ziSya pratijJA karatA hai ki-] maiM jIvana paryanta tIna karaNakRta-kArita-anumodanA aura tIna yoga-mana-vacana-kAya se agni kA Arambha na karU~, na karAU~ aura na karate hue kI anumodanA hI kruuN| he bhagavan ! maiM usa paoNpa se pratikramaNa karatA hU~, Atma-sAkSIpUrvaka usakI nindA karatA hU~, guru-sAkSIpUrvaka 68] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ garhaNA karatA hU~ aura apanI AtmA ko usa pApa se pRthaka karatA huuN| TIkA Agama meM agni-kAya ke saba milAkara jo sAta lAkha bheda varNana kie gae haiM, ukta sUtra meM unakA digdarzanamAtra hai| sUtrokta saba agniyA~ sacitta haiN| unakA vyavahAra sAdhu ke lie varjita hai| agniyoM meM kevala 'tejolezyA' hI acitta hai| agni ke samAna prakAza guNa pRthvI meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai, kyoMki jisa prakAra vidyut prakAza karatI hai, ThIka usI prakAra maNi Adi pArthiva padArtha bhI prakAza karate haiN| isI lie zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki pRthvI prakAzakatva vA aprakAzakatva, donoM guNoM se yukta hai| ___ utthAnikA-sUtrakartA agni-kAya kI yatnA ke pazcAt aba vAyu-kAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: se bhikkhUvA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDihayapaccakkhAya-pAvakamme; diA vA, rAo vA, egao vA, parisAgao vA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA; se sieNa vA, vihuyaNeNa vA, tAliaMTeNa vA, patteNa vA, pattabhaMgeNa vA, sAhAe vA, sAhAbhaMgeNa vA, pihuNeNa vA, pihuNahattheNa vA, celeNa vA, celakaNNeNa vA, hattheNa vA, muheNa vA; appaNNo vA kAyaM, bAhiraM vA vi puggalaM, na phumijjA, na vIejjA; annaM na phumAvijjA, na vIyAvijjA; annaM phumaMtaM vA, vIaMtaM vA na samaNu-jANijjA; jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, karataMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, nindAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami||4|| [ sUtra // 17 // ] .. sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA, saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA; divA vA, rAtrau vA, ekako vA, pariSadgato vA, supto vA, jAgradvA; sa sitena vA, vidhavanena vA, tAlavRntena vA, patreNa vA, patrabhaGgena vA, zAkhayA vA, zAkhAbhaGgena vA, pehuNena vA, pehuNahastena vA, celena vA, celakarNena vA, hastena vA, mukhena vA; Atmano vA caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [69 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAyam, bAhyaM vA'pi pudgalam, na phUtkuryAt, na vyajet; anyena na phUtkArayet, na vyAjayet; anyaM phUtkurvantaM vA, vyajantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt; yAvajIvaM trividhaM trividhena , manasA, vAcA, kAyena; na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, garhe , AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami||4|| [sUtra // 17 // ] padArthAnvayaH-se-vaha bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA bhikkhuNI vA-sAdhvI jo ki saMjaya-nirantara yatnazIla hai viraya-nAnA prakAra ke tapa-karmoM meM rata hai paDihaya-pratihata hai paccakkhAyapAvakamme-pApa-karma ko chor3a cukA hai diA vA-dina meM, athavA rAo vA-rAtri meM athavA egaovA-akele ho athavA parisAgaovA-pariSad meM baiThA huA ho athavA sutte vAsoyA huA ho athavA jAgaramANe vA-jAgatA huA ho se-vaha sieNa vA-zveta camara se athavA vihuyaNeNa vA-paMkhe se athavA tAliaMTeNa vA-tAr3a-vRkSa ke paMkhe se, athavA patteNa vA-pattoM se, athavA pattabhaMgeNa vA-pattoM ke Tukar3oM se, athavA sAhAe vA-zAkhA se, athavA sAhAbhaMgeNa vA-zAkhAoM ke TakaDoM se athavA pihaNeNa vA-mayara ke paMkhoM se, athavA pihaNahattheNa vAmayUrAdi kI picchI se, athavA celeNa vA-vastra se, athavA celakaNNeNa vA-vastra ke Tukar3oM se, athavA hattheNa vA-hAtha se, athavA muheNa vA-mukha se appaNNo vA kAyaM-apane zarIra ko athavA bAhiraM vA vi puggalaM-zarIra se bAhara ke pudgaloM ko na phumijjA-phUMka mAre nahIM na vIejjA-paMkhAdi se bayAra kare nahIM annaM-anya se na phumAvijjA-phUMka lagavAe nahIM na vIyAvijjA-paMkhAdi se bayAra karavAe nahIM aura phumaMtaM vA-phUMka lagAte hue athavA vIaMtaM vApaMkhAdi se bayAra karate hue annaM-anya kisI vyakti kI na samaNujANijjA-anumodana kare nahIM jAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaM-trividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAevacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karemi-na karU~ na kAravemi-na karAu~ karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annaM-auroM kI na samaNujANAmi-anumodanA na karU~ bhaMte-he bhagavan ! tassa-usakA paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ niMdAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ appANaMAtmA ko vosirAmi-haTAtA huuN| mUlArtha-pUrvokta pA~ca mahAvrata-sahita vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI, jo ki saMyata hai, virata hai, pratihata hai aura pApakarma se rahita hai| dina meM, rAtri meM , akeledukele, sote-jAgate; zveta camara se, paMkhe se, tAr3a-vRkSa ke pake se, patte se, pattoM ke Tukar3oM se, zAkhA se, zAkhAoM ke Tukar3oM se, mayUrapicchI se, mayUrapicchI kI pU~janI se,vastra seM, vastra ke Tukar3e se, hAtha se, mukha se; apane zarIra ko vA bAhara ke pudgala ko, na phUMka lagAe, na paMkhA kare; anya se na phUMka lagavAe, na paMkhA karavAe aura na phUMka lagAte hue yA pa~khA karate hue anya kisI vyakti kI anumodanA na kare; jIvanaparyanta trividha-kRta-kArita-anumodanA se tathA triyoga-mana-vacana-kAya se[ isake anantara ziSya pratijJA karatA hai ki ] he bhagavan ! agni-kAya kA Arambha na maiM svayaM karU~, na karAU~ aura na karate hue anya kisI vyakti kI anumodanA hI karU~ aura jo 70] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ caturthAdhyayanam Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aja taka kiyA ho usakA maiM pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| AtmA kI sAkSI-pUrvaka usakI maiM nindA karatA huuN| gurU kI sAkSI-pUrvaka usakI maiM garhaNA karatA hU~ tathA usase maiM apane Apa ko haTAtA huuN| TIkA-mAnava-jIvana meM vAyu-kAya kA pratipala vyavahAra hotA hai| uThate-baiThate hara hAlata meM vAyu-kAya kA cakra calatA rahatA hai| isalie vAyu-kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie bar3I sAvadhAnI se vartanA caahie| sUtra se siddha hotA hai ki vAyu-kAya ke adhiSThAtA devoM kI yadi yatnapUrvaka ArAdhanA kI jAe to ve bhI siddha kie jA sakate haiN| zeSa varNana prAgvat samajhanA caahie| __utthAnikA-zAstrakAra aba vAyu-kAya ke pazcAt vanaspati-kAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: sebhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDihayapaccakkhAya-pAvakamme; diA vA, rAo vA, egao vA, parisAgao vAM, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA; se bIesu vA, bIyapaiTesu vA, rUDhesu vA, rUDhapaiDhesu vA, jAesu vA, jAyapaiTesu vA, hariesuvA, hariyapaiTesu vA, chinnesu vA, chinnapaidvesuvA, sacittesuvA, sacitta-kolapaDinissiesu vA; na gacchejjA, na ciTThajjA, na nisIijjA, na tuaTTijA; annaM na gacchAvijjA, na ciTThAvijjA, na nisIyAvijjA, na tuaTTAvijjA; anaM gacchaMtaM vA, ciTuMtaM vA, nisIyaMtaM vA, tuarTsataM vA na samaNujANijjA; jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNeNaM, vAyAe, kAeNaM; na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami||5||[ sUtra // 18 // ] ... sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA, saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA; divA vA, rAtrau vA, ekako vA, pariSadgato vA, supto vA, jAgradvA; sa bIjeSu vA, bIjapratiSThiteSu vA, rUDheSu vA, rUDhapratiSThiteSu vA, jAteSu vA, jAtapratiSThiteSu vA, hariteSu vA, haripratatiSThiteSu vA, caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [71 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chinneSu vA, chinnapratiSThi teSu vA, sacitteSu vA, sacittakolapratini:zriteSu vA; na gacchet, na tiSThet, na niSIdet, na tvagvarteta (svapyAt); anyaM na gamayet , na sthApayet, na niSAdayet, na tvagvartayet (svApayet); anyaM gacchantaM vA, tiSThantaM vA, niSIdantaM vA, tvagvartamAnaM (svapantaM)vA na samanujAnIyAt; yAvajjIvaM trividhaM trividhena, manasA, vAcA, kAyena na karomi, nakArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi, nindAmi, garhe, AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami||5||[suutr // 18 // ] __ padArthAnvayaH-se-vaha bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA bhikkhuNI vA-sAdhvI athavA joM ki saMjaya-saMyata viraya-virata paDihaya-pratihata aura paccakkhAya-pAvakamme-pApa-karma ko jisane chor3a diyA ho diA vA-dina meM athavA rAo vA-rAtri meM athavA egao vA-akele athavA parisAgao vA-pariSad meM baiThA huA athavA sutte vA-sotA huA athavA jAgaramANe vA-jAgatA huA athavA se-yathA bIesu vA-bIjoM para athavA bIyapaiTThase vA-bIja ke Upara bhakSaNa karane yogya annAdi padArtha jo rakhe hue hoM una para athavA rUDhesu vA-bIja phUTakara jo aMkurita hue hoM una para athavA rUDhapaiTesu vA-rUDha-pratiSThita padArthoM para athavA jAesu vA-jo ugakara patrAdi se yukta ho gae hoM una para athavA jAyapaiTesuvA-jAta-pratiSThita padArthoM para athavA / hariesuvA-harita dUrvAdi para athavA hariyapaiTesu vA-harita pratiSThita padArthoM para athavA chinnesu vA-parazu Adi dvArA chedana kI huI vRkSAdi kI zAkhAoM para athavA chinnapaiTesu vA-chinnapratiSThita azanAdi padArthoM para athavA sacittesu vA-sacitta aNDakAdi para athavA sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA-sacitta ghuNAdi se pratiSThita kASThAdi para arthAt jina kAThoM ko ghuNa lagA huA ho una para na gacchejjA-na cale na ciTThajjA-na khar3A ho na nisIijjA-na baiThe na taadvijjA- na leTe-na karavaTa badale annaM -anya vyakti ko na gacchAvijjA-calAe nahIM na ciTThAvijjA-khar3A karAe nahIM na nisIyAvijA-baiThAe nahIM na tuaTTAvijA-zayana karAe nahIM gacchaMtaM vA-gamana karate hue athavA ciTuMtaM vA-khar3e hote hue athavA nisIyaMtaM vA-baiThate hue, athavA tuarTsataM vA-zayana karate hue annaM-anya kisI kI na samaNujANijjA-anumodanA kare nahIM jAvajjIvAe-jIvana paryanta tivihaM-trividha tiviheNaM-trividha se maNeNaM-mana se vAyAe-vacana se kAeNaM-kAya se na karomi-maiM nahIM karU~ na kAravemi-auroM se nahIM karAU~ karataMpi-karate hue bhI annaM-anya kI na samaNujANAmi-anumodanA nahIM karU~ bhaMte-he bhagavan ! tassa-usakA paDikkamAmi-maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~ nindAmi-niMdA karatA hU~ garihAmi-garhaNA karatA hU~ aura appANaM-AtmA ko vosirAmi-pRthak karatA huuN| mUlArtha-pUrvokta pA~ca mahAvrata-yukta vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSukI, jo ki saMyata hai, virata hai, pratihata hai aura pApa-karmoM kA jisane tyAga kara diyA hai| dina meM, rAtri meM, akele-dukele, sote-jAgate; bIjoM para, bIjoM para rakkhe hue padArthoM para, aMkuroM para, aMkuroM para rakkhe hue padArthoM para, patrAdi-saMyukta aMkuroM para , una para rakkhe hue padArthoM 72] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para, haritoM para, harita-pratiSThita padArthoM para, vRkSAdi kI chedana kI huI zAkhAoM para, una para rakkhe hue padArthoM para, aNDAdi sacitta padArthoM para, sacitta-kola ghuNAdi se pratiSThita padArthoM para; na cale, na khar3A ho, na baiThe, na soe; anya ko ukta padArthoM para na calAe, na khar3A kare, na baiThAe, na sulAe aura jo ukta kriyAe~ karate hoM unakI anumodanA bhI na kre| zeSa praagvt| TIkA- yaha bAta zAstra-sammata hai ki manuSya jisa prakAra ke jIva kI hiMsA karatA hai, prAyaH usako usI prakAra kA janma dhAraNa karake usI prakAra se maranA par3atA hai| ataeva vanaspati-kAya Adi kI hiMsA apane se na ho jAe , isa bAta kI pUrI sAvadhAnI manuSya ko rakhanI caahie| isa prakAra sAvadhAnI se pravRtti karate hue manuSya jaba saMpUrNa jIvoM kA pUrNa rakSaka bana jAegA, tabhI use nirvANa-pada kI prApti ho skegii| kRta, kArita aura anumodana, ina tInoM karaNo-kAraNoM se jIva ke karma-bandha hotA hai| isalie ina tInoM ke nirodha karane se hI jIva ke Ate hue karma rUkeMge, isI lie yahA~ para tathA pUrva meM aneka sthaloM para ina tInoM se hI sAvadhAna rahane kA Adeza zAstrakAra ne diyA hai| zeSa varNana yahA~ para bhI prAgvat hI samajhanA caahie| utthAnikA- vanaspati-kAya kI yatnA ke pazcAt zAstrakAra aba trasa-kAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM varNana karate haiM: . se bhikkhUvA bhikkhuNI vA, saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya. paccakkhAya-pAvakamme; diA vA, rAo vA, egao vA, parisAgao vA, sutte vA, jAgaramANe vA; se kIDaM vA, payaMgaM vA, kuMthu vA, pipIlayiM vA; hatthaMsi vA, pAyaMsi vA, bAhuMsi vA, uruMsi vA, udaraMsi vA, sIsaMsi vA, vatthaMsi vA, paDiggahaMsi vA, kaMbalaMsi vA, pAyapuMchaNaMsi vA, rayaharaNaMsi vA, gucchagaMsi vA, uMDagaMsi vA, daMDagaMsi vA, pIDhagaMsi vA, phalagaMsivA, sijaMsi vA, saMthAragaMsi vA, annayaraMsi vA tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe, tao saMjayAmeva paDilehia paDilehia, pamajjia, pamajia, egaMtamavaNijjA, no NaM sNghaay-maavjjijjaa||6|| [sUtra // 19 // ] caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [73 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA, saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA; divA vA, rAtrau vA, ekako vA, pariSadgato vA, supto vA, jAgradvAsa kITaM vA, pataGgaM vA, kunthu vA, pipIlikAM vA; haste vA, pAde vA, bAhau vA, Urau vA, udare vA, zIrSe vA, vastre vA, pratigrahe vA, kambale vA, pAdaproJchanake vA, rajoharaNe vA, gucchake vA, unduke vA, daNDake vA, pIThake vA, phalake vA, zayyAyAM vA, saMstArake vA, anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre upakaraNajAte, tataH saMyatameva pratilikhya pratilikhya, pramRjya pramRjya, ekAntamapanayet, nainaM saMghAtamApAdayet // 6 // [ sUtra // 19 // ] padArthAnvayaH-se-vaha bhikkhU vA-sAdhu athavA bhikkhuNI vA-sAdhvI athavA jo ki saMjaya-nirantara yatnazIla hai viraya-nAnA prakAra ke tapa-karmoM meM rata hai paDihaya-pratihata hai paccakkhAyapAvakamme-pApa karma ko chor3a cukA hai diA vA-dina meM athavA rAo vA-rAtri meM athavA egao vA-akelA ho athavA parisAgaovA-pariSad meM baiThA huA ho athavA sutte vAsoyA huA ho athavA jAgaramANe vA-jAgatA huA ho se-yathA kIDaM vA-kITaka ko athavA . payaMgaM vA-pataGge ko athavA kuMthu vA-kunthue ko athavA pipIliyaM vA-pipIlikA ko hatthaMsi vA-hAtha para athavA pAyaMsi vA-pA~va para athavA bAhuMsi vA-bhujA para athavA urUMsi vA-goDe para athavA udaraMsi vA-peTa para athavA sIsaMsiM vA-sira para athavA vatthaMsi vA-vastra para athavA paDiggahaMsi vA-pAtra para athavA kabalaMsivA-kambala para athavA pAyapuMchaNaMsivA-pAdaprokSaNaAsanAdi-para athavA rayaharaNasivA-rajoharaNa para athavA gacchagasivA-gocchaga para athavA uDagaMsivA- mUtrapAtra para athavA daMDagaMsi vA-daMDe para athavA pIDhagaMsi vA-caukI para athavA phalagaMsi vA-paTTe para athavA sijjaMsi vA-zayyA para athavA saMthAragaMsi vA-bichaune para athavA annayaraMsi vA-anya tahappagAre-isI prakAra ke uvagaraNajAe-kisI upakaraNa para car3ha jAne ke tao-bAda saMjayAmeva-yatna-pUrvaka paDilehiapaDilehia-dekha-dekhakara pamajiapamajiapoMcha-poMcha kara egaMtamavaNijjA-ekAnta sthAna meM rakha de no NaM saMghAyamAvijjijjA-ghAta na kare-ekatrita na kare-pIr3A na phuNcaae| ___ mUlArtha-paJcamahAvrata-yukta vaha bhikSu athavA bhikSukI, jo ki saMyata hai, virata hai, pratihata hai aura pApa-karmoM ko jisane tyAga diyA hai| dina meM, rAtri meM, akeledukele, sote-jAgate; yadi kITa, pataMge, kunthae, pipIlikA Adi jIva; hAtha para, pA~va para, bhujA para,goDe para (ghuTane para), peTa para, sira para, vastra para, pAtra para, kambala para, Asana para, rajoharaNa para, gocchaga para, pAtroM ke poMchane ke vastra para, mUtrake pAtra para, - 1 pAtroM ke poMchane kA jo vastra hotA hai, use 'gocchaga' kahate haiN| 2. uMDagaM'undakaM 'sthaNiDalaM zayyA saMstAriko vasatirvA iti ttiikaayaam| 74] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DaNDe para, caukI para, paTTe para, zayyA para, bichaune para tathA sAdhu ke isI prakAra ke kisI aura upakaraNa para car3ha jAe to unheM dekha-bhAla kara tathA jhADa-poMchakara alaga ekAnta sthAna meM pahu~cA de, unakA ghAta na kare-pIr3A na phuNcaae| TIkA-sUtra kA sArAMza yaha hai ki sAdhu ke kisI bhI zarIrAvayava para athavA usake kisI bhI upakaraNa para yadi koI trasa-jIva car3ha Ae to vaha use bhalIbhA~ti dekha-bhAla kara tathA poMchakara kisI aise ekAnta sthAna meM rakha de, jahA~ para use kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na hone paae| vaha sthAna aisA bhI na ho jahA~ para ki aura aneka jIva maujUda hoM aura ve usakI virAdhanA ke kAraNa bana jaaeN| isI lie sUtra meM "egaMtamavaNijjA'-'ekAntamapanayet' pada diyA hai| sUtra meM 'annayaraMsi vA tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe'-'anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre upakaraNajAte' jo pada diyA hai, usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko jisa-jisa kAla meM dharmasAdhana ke lie jisa upakaraNa kI AvazyakatA ho, vaha use nispRha- bhAva se rakha sakatA hai| jaise ki-ukta upakaraNoM meM pustakoM kA nAmollekha nahIM hai, kintu Adhunika samaya meM sAdhu, dharma-sAdhana kI AzA se pustaka apane pAsa rakhate avazya haiN| isI prakAra anya upakaraNoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahie| lekina yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki upakaraNa usI kA nAma hai, jisake dvArA jJAna. darzana aura cAritra kI parNatayA ArAdhanA kI jA ske| hA~! isa para yaha zaGA avazya kI jA sakatI hai yadi ukta vaktavya kA yaha tAtparya nikAlA jAe, jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai, to phira mAna lIjie ki kisI samaya kisI sAdha ko dharma-sAdhana ke lie dravyAdi ko pAsa rakhane kI AvazyakatA par3a gaI to kyA vaha use grahaNa kara le? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki dravyAdi kA to sAdhu pA~caveM mahAvrata meM saMpUrNarUpa se tyAga kara cukA hai| use vaha grahaNa kabhI bhI nahIM kara sktaa| jisa prakAra dravyAdi kA sarvathA tyAga satroM meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra upakaraNoM kA sarvathA tyAga kahIM bhI nahIM batalAyA gayA hai| hA~ ! upakaraNoM kA parimANa kara lenA avazya batalAyA gayA hai, jo ki yuktiyukta hai| isa taraha se jJAna-sAdhana ke lie pustakoM kA rakhanA sAdhuoM ke lie sUtrAnusAra siddha hai aura jisa taraha pustakoM kA rakhanA unake lie siddha hai, usI prakAra tatsambandhI kASTa Adi ke maSIpAtra rakhanA bhI sAdhu ke lie ayukta nahIM hai| ... zrI dazavaikAlikasUtra kA eka saMskaraNa 'Agamodaya-samiti' kI ora se bhI prakAzita huA hai| ukta sUtra kA vaha saMskaraNa 'TIkA' aura 'dIpikA' sahita prakAzita huA hai| usa saMskaraNa meM 'sIsaMsi vA, vatthaMsi vA, paDiggahaMsi vA, kaMbalaMsi vA, pAyagucchagaMsi vA' ye pada mUla meM to die haiM, lekina TIkAkAra ne ina padoM kI TIkA nahIM kI hai| sAtha hI dIpikAkAra ne una padoM kA artha kiyA hai| isase TIkAkAra aura dIpikAkAroM meM paraspara pAThaviSayaka matabheda pratIta hotA hai| ukta saMskaraNa ke saMzodhaka vidvAn ne isI Azaya se isa para pAdaTippaNI meM eka yaha TippaNI ki 'naitAni vyAkhyAtAni TIkAyAM, dIpikAyA~ tu vyAkhyAtAni' jor3akara TIkAkAra aura dIpikAkAra ke matabheda kA spaSTa ullekha kara diyA hai| ukta saMskaraNa ke atirikta zrI dazavaikAlikasUtra kA eka saMskaraNa 'bhImasiMha mANika' kI ora se bhI prakAzita huA hai| usameM ukta pada saba die haiM aura gujarAtI bhASA meM una saba kA artha bhI caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [75 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ diyA hai / ukta saMskaraNoM ke atirikta isa grantha kA eka saMskaraNa svAmI ratnacandra jI-kRta hindI-artha-sahita bhI huA hai| usameM 'sIsaMsi vA' aura 'vatthaMsi vA' padoM ke bIca meM eka 'mUhe mUhapattiMsi vA' pada aura chapA huA milatA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai 'mukha para ba~dhI huI mukhapatti meN|' zrI saMgha meM 'mu~hapatti' ke 'mukha para ba~dhI huI' ke artha para thor3A-sA vivAda hai| vivAda mu~hapatti kI AvazyakatA para nahIM hai, mu~hapatti kI AvazyakatA to jIva-rakSA ke uddezya se donoM ko mAnya hai| vivAda kevala 'mukha para bA~dhane na bA~dhane' ke viSaya meM hai| saMvegI sAdhu mukha para mu~hapatti bA~dhate nahIM haiM, hAtha meM lie rahate haiN| kevala bolate samaya use mu~ha ke Age lagA lete haiM aura sthAnaka-vAsI sAdhu use hara samaya mu~ha para bA~dhe hI rahate haiN| zatAvadhAnI paNDita muni zrI ratnacandra jI svAmI ke banAe hue 'jainAgama-zabda-saMgraha'ardhamAgadhI-gujarAtI-koSa meM likhA hai:-"muhaNaMtaka-na (mukhAnantaka) mukhanuM vastra-muhapatti; muhapattI-strI0 (mukhapatrI) muhapattI, mukhavastrikA muhapotti-strI. (mukhapotti), mukhe bAMdhavAnuM kapaDaM mahapatti, mahapottiyA-strI0 (makhapottikA) makhavastrikA. makhe bAMdhavAnaM eka veMtane cAra AMgulanuM vastra muhptti|" ukta kathana se yahI siddha hotA hai ki muhapatti kA artha hI yaha hai ki jo mukha para bA~dhI jaae| mUla-pATha meM 'mUhe muhapattiMsi vA' pATha yadi na bhI hotA, jaisA ki kaI pratiyoM meM nahIM bhI milatA hai; to bhI kAma cala jAtA, kyoMki 'annayaraMsi vA tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe' pATha se mu~hapatti ko hI grahaNa kiyA jaataa| astu / isa sthAna para to kevala isI bAta kA prakaraNa hai ki trasa-kAya ke jIvoM kI sAvadhAnI pUrvaka rakSA karanI cAhie, jisase prathama ahiMsA-vrata sukhapUrvaka pAlana kiyA jA ske| utthAnikA-sUtrakAra yatnAdhikAra ke pazcAta aba upadeza dete haiM:ajayaM caramANo u, pANabhUyAI hiNsi| baMdhai pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 1 // ayataM caraMstu, prANabhUtAni hinsti|| badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phlm||1|| padArthAnvayaH-ajayaM-ayatna se caramANo-calatA huA jIva pANabhUyAiM-prANIdvIndriyAdi jIvoM aura bhUta-ekendriyAdi jIvoM kI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai pAvayaM-jJAnAvaraNAdi pApa kamma-karma ko baMdhai-bA~dhatA hai taM se-jisase phira usako kaDuyaM phalaM-kaTuka phala hoihotA hai u-tu-parantu, nizcaya aadi| mUlArtha-ayatna se calatA huA jIva, prANi-bhUtoM kI hiMsA karatA hai aura pApa-karma ko bA~dhatA hai, jisase phira usako kaTuka phala prApta hotA hai| TIkA-gamana-kriyA meM ayatna karane kA artha IryA samiti se nahIM calane kA hai| 1 isI prakAra kA pAThabheda pahale bhI eka jagaha A cukA hai| jaise ki 'Agamodaya-samiti' dvArA prakAzita isI dazavakAlika sUtra ke tejaskAya kI rakSA vAle sUtra meM 'na bhiMdijA, na pajjAlijjA'ye do pada nahIM die haiN| isa taraha ke pATha bhedoM kA honA anucita hai| idhara zrIsaMgha ko apanA lakSya avazya denA caahie| isake lie eka 'sUtramAlA' isa prakAra kI prakAzita karanI cAhie ki jisameM samasta pratiyoM ke vibhinna pAThoM ke saMkalana ke atirikta una pratiyoM ke saMvatoM kA bhI usameM ullekha ho tathA sUtra aura padoM kI saMkhyA bhI nizcata kara denI cAhie, jisase ki bhaviSya meM unameM koI ghaTA-bar3hI na kara ske| 76] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam 139 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upayogapUrvaka dekha-bhAlakara gamana karane ko IryA-samiti' kahate haiN| binA upayoga ke gamana karane se prANiyoM kI hiMsA ho jAnA sahaja saMbhava hai| isalie sArAMza yaha nikalA ki IryAsamiti ko chor3akara jo jIva gamana karatA hai, vaha dvIndriyAdi jIvoM kI athavA unake prANoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| jisase ki usake jJAnAvaraNAdi pApa-karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura phira usa bandha kA kaTuka phala usako prApta hotA hai| gAthA meM jo 'pANabhUyAiM pada hai, usake do artha hote haiM- 1. 'pANa'-'prANI'- dvIndriyAdi jIva aura 'bhUyAI'-sthAvara jIva; 2. 'pANa''prANa'- indriya, bala, Ayu Adi prANa aura 'bhUyAI' sthAvara jiiv| jisa prakAra isa gAthA meM gamana-kriyA ke viSaya meM upadeza diyA gayA hai, usI prakAra Age kI gAthAoM meM bhI Thaharane, baiThane, sone, khAne aura bolane rUpa kriyAoM ke viSaya meM bhI upadeza diyA gayA hai- ityAdi kriyAoM ko ayatnapUrvaka karane se na kevala pApa-karma kA bandha hI hotA hai, kintu apane zarIra kI kabhI-kabhI bhArI hAni ho jAtI hai| pratyeka kriyA kA yatna-viveka-bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA hotA hai| usakI yojanA yathAsthAna svayaM kara lenI caahie| yadi saba kriyAe~ vivekapUrvaka zAstrapramANAnusAra kI jAe~gI to, na to kisI prakAra kA bandha hogA aura na kisI prakAra kI zarIra-sambandhI bAdhA hI upasthita hogI arthAt yatnapUrvaka kriyA karane vAle jIva, AtmavirAdhanA aura para-virAdhanA, donoM se baca sakate haiN| gAthA ke prathama caraNa meM katipaya pratiyoM meM 'u' kI jagaha 'a' bhI pATha dekhA jAtA hai jo avyaya hai, vyAkaraNAnusAra usakI saMskRta chAyA 'ca' hotI hai; vaha 'ca'-aura-artha meM aura pAdapUrti meM AtA hai| yahA~ para yaha donoM arthoM meM ghaTita ho sakatA hai| 'u' kI saMskRta chAyA tIna hotI hai-eka 'ut' dUsarI'u' aura tiisrii't'|'ut'-vipriit. abhAva.: aura vizeSa artha meM:'u'-upayoga rakhane ke artha meM aura 'ta' nizcaya, vitarka aura paranta artha meM AtA hai| inameM se yahA~ para 'paranta' artha acchA ghaTatA hai| isalie 'u' kI yahA~ para 'tu' saMskRta chAyA kI gaI hai| gAthA ke caturtha caraNa meM taM' avyaya hai| usakI saMskRta chAyA 'tat' hotI hai| 'tat' vAkyAlaMkAra aura hetu-artha meM AtA hai| yahA~ para use hetu-artha meM mAnakara hI usakA artha kiyA gayA hai| vahI artha yahA~ para sughaTita hotA hai| gAthA ke caturtha caraNa meM 'taM' ke atirikta eka 'se' avyaya bhI hai| atha ke sthAna para usakA nipAta hotA hai| vaha 'atha' kisI prakaraNa ke prArambha meM maMgala-artha meM, anantara-artha meM; prazra-artha meM aura adhikAra-artha meM AtA hai| prakaraNAnusAra yahA~ para 'se' kA artha 'anantara' acchA ghaTatA hai / athavA 'vedaM tadetado GasAmbhyAM se simau' isa haima sUtra se tad zabda ko SaSThI-ekavacana meM 'se' Adeza ho jAtA hai| ataH saMskRta chAyA meM 'tasya' kA prayoga kiyA hai| - utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra gamana-kriyA ke pratikUla sthiti-kriyA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: ajayaM ciTThamANo u, pANabhUyAiM hiNsi| baMdhai pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phlN||2|| ayataM tiSThaMstu, prANabhUtAni hinsti| badhAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phlm||2|| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [77 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-ajaya-ayatna se ciTTamANo-sthita hotA huA pANabhUyAi-prANIdvindriyAdi jIvoM aura bhUta-ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai pAvayaM-jJAnAvaraNAdi pApa kamma-karma ko baMdhai-bA~dhatA hai taM se-ataeva pIche usako kaDuyaM phalaM-kaTuka phala hoi-hotA mUlArtha-ayatna se khar3A huA jIva, prANI aura bhUtoM kI hiMsA karatA hai aura pApa-karma ko bA~dhatA hai, jisa kAraNa se pIche use kaTuka phala prApta hotA hai| TIkA-jisa prakAra gamana-kriyA binA yatna se pApa-karma ke upArjana karane kA eka hetu bana jAtI hai, ThIka usI prakAra sthiti-kriyA bhI binA yatna se kI gaI pApa-karma ke upArjana karane kA karaNa bana jAtI hai| zeSa puurvvt| . utthAnikA-sUtrakAra aba baiThane rUpa kriyA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:ajayaM AsamANo u, pANabhUyAiM hiNsi| baMdhai pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 3 // .. ayatamAsInastu , prANabhUtAni hinsti| badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phlm||3|| ... padArthAnvayaH-ajaya-ayatna se AsamANo-baiThatA huA pANabhUyAI-prANIdvIndriyAdi jIvoM aura bhUta-ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai pAvayaM-jJAnAvaraNAdi pApa . kamma-karma ko baMdhai-bA~dhatA hai taM se-ataeva pIche usako kaDuyaM phalaM-kaTuka phala hoI-hotA mUlArtha-ayatna se baiThatA huA jIva, prANI aura bhUtoM kI hiMsA karatA hai aura pApa-karma ko bA~dhatA hai, jisa kAraNa se pIche use kaTuka phala prApta hotA hai| ttiikaa-sugm| utthAnikA-usI taraha sUtrakAra aba zayana-kriyA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:-.. ajayaM sayamANo u, pANabhUyAiM hiNsi| baMdhai pAvayaM kammaM, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phlN||4|| ayataM zayAnastu, prANabhUtAni hinsti| badhAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phlm||4|| padArthAnvayaH-ajayaM-ayatna se sayamANo-zayana karatA huA pANabhUyAI-prANIdvIndriyAdi jIvoM aura bhUta-ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai pAvayaM-jJAnAvaraNAdi pApa kamma-karma ko baMdhai-bA~dhatA hai taM se-ataeva pIche use kaDuyaM phalaM-kaTuka phala hoI-hotA hai| - mUlArtha-ayatna se zayana karatA huA jIva, prANI aura bhUtoM kI hiMsA karatA hai aura pApa-karma ko bA~dhatA hai, jisa kAraNa se pIche use kaTuka phala prApta hotA hai| 78] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ttiikaa-sugm| utthAnikA-usI prakAra bhojanarUpa kriyA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:ajayaM bhuMjamANo u, pANabhUyAiM hiNsi| baMdhai pAvayaM kammaM, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 5 // ayataM bhuJjAnastu , prANabhUtAni hinsti| badhAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phlm||5|| padArthAnvayaH-ajaya-ayatna se bhuMjamANo-bhojana karatA huA pANabhUyAI-prANIdvIndriyAdi jIvoM aura bhUta-ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai pAvayaM-jJAnAvaraNAdi pApa kamma-karma ko baMdhai-bA~dhatA hai taM se-ataeva pIche usako kaDuyaM phalaM-kaTuka phala hoi-hotA - mUlArtha-ayatna se AhAra-pAnI karatA huA jIva, prANI aura bhUtoM kI hiMsA karatA hai aura pApa-karma ko bA~dhatA hai, jisa kAraNa se pIche use kaTuka phala prApta hotA - TIkA- yoM to pA~coM hI indriyA~ jIva ko apane-apane viSaya meM ghasITa le jAtI haiM- vazIbhUta karatI rahatI haiM aura ina pA~coM hI indriyoM ke vazIbhUta huA jIva isa bhava ke tathA para-bhava ke aneka duHkha prApta karatA hai| inameM se jihvA-indriya eka bahuta hI prabala indriya hai| isa indriya ke vazIbhUta ho jAne se jIva bar3I jaldI galatI kara baiThatA hai| isalie isakA viSaya jo bhojana hai, usameM jIva ko bar3I sAvadhAnI se pravRtti karanI caahie| bhojana karate samaya jIva ko yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki bhojana zuddha aura pramANapUrvaka ho| bhojana karate samaya sAdhu ko kevala udara-pUrti kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie, svAda kA nahIM aura bhojana ko sAdhu isa taraha se grahaNa kare, jisase ki bAda meM jUThA girAne kI AvazyakatA na pdd'e| isa taraha se yatnapUrvaka AhAra grahaNa karane vAlA sAdhu karma kA bandha nahIM karatA aura kisI prakAra kI zArIrika bAdhA ko bhI nahIM prApta krtaa| utthAnikA-zAstrakAra aba bhASAviSayaka yatnAcAra kA upadeza karate haiM:ajayaM bhAsamANo u, pANabhUyAiM hiNsi| baMdhai pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoI kaDuyaM phlN||6|| ayataM bhASamANastu , prANabhUtAni hinsti| .' banAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phlm||6|| padArthAnvayaH-ajayaM-ayatna se bhAsamANo-bolatA huA pANabhUyAI-prANIdvIndriyAdi jIvoM aura bhUta-ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai pAvayaM-jJAnAvaraNAdi pApa kamma-karma ko baMdhai-bA~dhatA hai taM se-ataeva pIche usako kaDuyaM phalaM-kaTuka phala hoi-hotA hai| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [79 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha- ayatna se bolatA huA jIva, prANI aura bhUtoM kI hiMsA karatA hai aura pApa-karma ko bA~dhatA hai, jisa kAraNa se pIche use kaTuka phala prApta hotA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM bhASA viSayaka ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jo sAdhu gRhastha ke samAna kaThina aura Akrozayukta vacana kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha pApa-karma ko avazyameva bA~dhatA hai, jisakA ki pariNAma usake lie avazyameva duHkhaprada hotA hai| vANI ke bANa se vyathita hue prANI kabhI-kabhI apane pavitra jIvana se bhI hAtha dho baiThate haiN| ataH vacana bolate samaya avazya sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie tAki koI vacana aisA na nikala jAe jo para-pIr3AkAraka ho| asAvadhAnI se bole gae vacanoM se satya kI rakSA kara pAnA kaThina hai tathA vacanasamAdhAraNA se darzana kI vizeSa zuddhi hotI hai, jisase AtmA adhyAtma meM praviSTa ho jAtI hai| ataH vacana kA prayoga binA yatna ke kadApi na honA caahie| jIvoM ko jitane kaSTa hote haiM, unameM adhikAMza kaSTa asAvadhAnI-ayatna-se bole gae vacanoM ke dvArA hote haiN| utthAnikA-isa prakAra guru ke upadeza ko sunakara ziSya ne prazna kiyA ki jaba pApa-karma kA bandha isa prakAra se hotA hai to phira kyA karanA cAhie aura kaise vartanA (vyavahAra) cAhie tAki pApa-karma kA bandha na ho: kahaM care kahaM cir3he, kahamAse kahaM se| kahaM bhuMjaMto bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na bNdhi||7|| . kathaM caret kathaM tiSThet , kathamAsIta kathaM shyiit| .. kathaM bhuJjAno bhASamANaH, pApakarma na. 'bdhaati||7|| padArthAnvayaH- kahaM-kisa prakAra se care-cale kahaM-kisa prakAra se cir3he-khar3A ho kahaM-kisa prakAra se Ase-baiThe kahaM-kisa prakAra se sae-soe kahaM-kisa prakAra se bhuMjaMtobhojana karatA huA aura bhAsaMto-bhASaNa karatA huA pAvakammaM-pApa-karma ko na baMdhai-nahIM bA~dhatA hai| mUlArtha-he bhagavan ! jIva kisa prakAra se cale ? kisa prakAra se khar3A ho ? kisa prakAra se baiThe ? kisa prakAra se soe ? kisa prakAra se bhojana kare ? kisa prakAra se bole ? jisase ki use pApa-karma kA bandha na ho| TIkA-calanA-phiranA, uThanA-baiThanA, sonA-jAganA, khAnA-pInA Adi kriyAe~ aisI haiM ki yadi inheM jIva na kare to mRtyu ko prApta ho jAe aura yadi karatA hai to karma kA bandha hotA hai| to phira kyA kiyA jAe ? yaha bar3A vikaTa prazna hai, jisakA uttara honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| zAstrakAra isakA uttara Age svayaM hI karane vAle haiM aura eka vidhi aisI batalAne vAle haiM, jisase ye kriyAe~ bhI hotI raheM, jIva mauta kA grAsa bhI na bane aura pApa-karma kA bandha bhI usako na ho| ina uparokta gAthAoM meM 'care, ciTThe' Adi kevala kriyApada hI die gae haiM, unake kartA kA vAcaka koI pada nahIM diyA gayA hai| vyAkaraNa kA eka niyama hai ki jisa kriyA kA kartA upalabdha na ho usakA kartA kriyA ke puruSavacanAnu-rUpa Upara se adhyAhRta kara lenA caahie| isa niyama ke anusAra gAthAoM ke artha meM yahA~ para prathama puruSa kA ekavacana rupa koI 80] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kartA adhyAhRta kiyA jA sakatA hai| tadanusAra unakA kartA 'jIva' mAnakara Upara gAthAoM kA artha likhA gayA hai| yadyapi prakaraNa sAdhu kA hai, isalie 'sAdhu' pada hI yahA~ adhyAhRta honA caahie| lekina upadeza kA pAtra-adhikArI-jIvamAtra hotA hai| isalie yahA~ para 'jIva' hI ukta kriyAoM kA kartA mAnakara ukta gAthAoM kA artha kiyA gayA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra ukta praznoM ke uttara dete haiM:jayaM care jayaM cir3he, jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjaMto bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na bNdhi||8|| yataM caret yataM tiSThet , yatamAsIta yataM shyiit| yataM bhuJjAno bhASamANaH, pApakarma na bdhnaati||8|| __ padArthAnvayaH-jayaM-yatnapUrvaka care-cale jayaM-yatnapUrvaka cir3he-khar3A ho jayaM-yatnapUrvaka Ase-baiThe jayaM-yatnapUrvaka sae-soe jayaM-yatnapUrvaka bhuMjaMto-bhojana karatA huA bhAsaMtobhASaNa karatA huA pAvakammaM-pApa-karma ko na baMdhai-nahIM bA~dhatA hai| ___mUlArtha-jIva yatnapUrvaka cale, yatnapUrvaka khar3A ho, yatnapUrvaka baiThe, yatnapUrvaka soe, yatnapUrvaka bhojana kare aura yatnapUrvaka bhASaNa kare to vaha pApa-karma ko nahIM bA~dhatA hai| TIkA- pUrva gAthAoM meM ziSya ne jisa prakAra se prazna kie haiM, zAstrakAra ne ina gAthAoM meM usI krama se unakA uttara diyA hai| unakA Azaya yaha hai: prazna -he bhagavan! calanA kisa prakAra cAhie ? uttara-he ziSya ! sUtrokta vidhi se-IryAsamiti se yatnapUrvaka-calanA caahie| prazna-he bhagavana ! khar3A kisa prakAra honA cAhie ? uttara- he ziSya ! yatnapUrvaka-samAhitahasta-pAdAdi-avikSepatA se sAtha khar3A honA caahie| prazna-he bhagavan ! baiThanA kisa prakAra cAhie ? uttara- he ziSya ! yatnapUrvaka nAdi se rahita hokara-baiThanA caahie| prazna- he bhagavan ! zayana kisa prakAra karanA cAhie ? uttara- he ziSya! samAdhimAna hokara prakAma-zayyAdi kA parityAga kara phira rAtri kI prathama pauruSI meM svAdhyAyAdi karake pazcAt yatnapUrvaka zayana karanA caahie| prazna- he bhagavan! bhojana kisa prakAra karanA cAhie? uttara- he ziSya ! prayojana ke upasthita ho jAne para apraNIta AhAra yatnapUrvaka khAnA cAhie, kintu pratarasiMha bhakSinAdi bhojana balavRddhi karane vAlA na karanA caahie| prazra-he bhagavan ! bhASaNa kisa prakAra karanA cAhie? uttara - he ziSya ! sAdhu bhASA se mRdu aura kAla prApta jAnakara yatnapUrvaka bhASaNa karanA cAhie arthAt samaya ko jA jAnakara mRdubhASI bananA caahie| prazna- he bhagavan ! pApa-karmoM kA bandha kisa prakAra se pravRti karane para nahIM hotA? uttara- he ziSya ! yatnapUrvaka kriyAoM ke karane se AtmA pApa-karma kA bandha nahIM krtii| . sArAMza yaha hai ki yatnapUrvaka yadi kriyAe~ kI jAe~ to AtmA pApa-karma kA bandha nahIM karatI aura ayatnapUrvaka kriyAe~ yadi kI jAe~ to pApa-karma kA bandha avazyameva hotA hai| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / / [81 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- aba zAstrakAra pUrvokta viSaya ko hI dRr3ha karate haiM:savva bhUyappabhUyassa , sammaM bhUyAiM paaso| pihiyAsavassa daMtassa, pAvakammaM na bNdhi||9|| sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya , samyak bhUtAni pshytH| pihitAstravasya dAntasya, pApakarma na bdhaati||9|| padArthAnvayaH- savvabhUyappabhUyassa-saba jIvoM ko apane samAna jAnane vAle ko sammaM bhUyAI pAsao-samyak prakAra se saba jIvoM ko dekhane vAle ko pihiyAsavassa-saba prakAra se AsravoM kA nirodha karane vAle ko aura daMtassa-pA~coM indriyoM ke damana karane vAle ko pAvakammaM-pApa-karma na baMdhai-nahIM baaNdhtaa| mUlArthaH-jo jagat ke jIvoM ko apane samAna samajhatA ho, jo jagat ke jIvoM ko samabhAva se dekhatA ho, karmoM ke Ane ke mArga ko jisane roka diyA ho aura jo indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA ho, aise sAdhu ko pApa-karma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| TIkA-jo muni apanI AtmA ke samAna anantazaktizAlI, duHkhabhIrU aura sukhAbhilASI saMpUrNa jIvoM kI AtmA ko samajhatA hai; jo muni jIvoM ke svarUpa ko usI prakAra dekhatA hai jisa prakAra ki zrI sarvajJa bhagavAn ne kahA hai; jisa muni ne pA~coM indriyoM aura mana ko apane vaza meM kara liyA hai aura jisa muni ne krodha , mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpa. kaSAyoM ko evaM prANAtipAtAdirupa Asrava ko zubha bhAvanAoM dvArA roka diyA hai, use pApakarmoM kA bandha nahIM hotaa| ataH usako mokSa prApta kara lenA svAbhAvika hai| yahA~ para yaha zaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki mokSa to samyak-jJAna, samyak-darzana aura samyak-cAritra, ina tInoM kI ekatA se milatA hai| jaisA ki zAstroM meM varNana hai ki 'samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH' to phira uparokta se -kevala cAritra se -mokSa kaise mila sakatA hai? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki-ThIka hai, samyak-jJAna, samyak -darzana aura samyak-cAritra se hI mokSa prApta hotA haiN| uparokta gAthA meM bhI to inhIM tInoM kA varNana hai| dekhie 'savvabhUyappabhUyassa' 'sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya' pada se samyak-jJAna kA, 'sammaM bhUyAI pAsao'-'samyagbhUtAni pazyataH' pada se samyak-darzana kA aura 'pihiyAsavassa daMtassa''pihitAtravasya dAntasya' pada se samyak-cAritra kA yahA~ para nirupaNa kiyA gayA hai| zAstrakAra ne jisa prakAra uparokta gAthA ke tIna caraNoM se tInoM upAyoM ko batalAyA hai, usI prakAra cauthe caraNa se ukta tInoM upAyoM kA phala jo mokSa -prApti hai, usakA bhI varNana kara diyA hai| yathA 'pAvakammaM na baMdhai'-'pApakarma na bdhnaati'| yahA~ para yaha zaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki cauthe caraNa meM to yaha batalAyA hai ki usake kevala pApa-karma kA bandha nahIM hotA, lekina isase puNya-karma ke bandha kA niSedha nahIM hotaa| jaba taka AtmA ke puNya-karma kA bandha hotA hai taba taka use mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, svargAdi kI prApti bhale hI ho jaae| isalie gAthA ke cauthe caraNa meM mokSa kI prApti kA varNana kahA~ huA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki zuddha-AtmA ke lie pApa jitanA hAnikara hai, puNya 82] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI utanA hI hAnikara hai| pApa lohe kI ber3iyA~ haiM to puNya svarNa kI ber3iyA~ haiM / ber3iyA~ donoM haiN| zuddha AtmA kI dRSTi se - zuddha nizcayanaya se - abaddha AtmA kI apekSA pApa to pApa hai hI, puNya bhI pApa hI hai, kyoMki AtmA ko sivAya apane svarUpa ke aura saba heya hai / yahA~ para heya' artha meM hI 'pApa' zabda AyA huA hai| pApa-karma' meM 'pApa' zabda ko 'karma' kA vizeSaNa nahIM samajhanA cAhie, balki yahA~ para ve donoM eka artha ke hI bodhaka haiM aura unakA samAsa 'pApa evaM karma iti pApa-karma' karanA cAhie athavA upalakSaNa se yahA~ para pApa ke sAtha puNya ko bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| jaisA ki 'vItarAga' zabda meM 'rAga' zabda se 'dveSa' bhI grahaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| ataH siddha huA ki ukta gAthA kA cauthA caraNa mokSa-prApti kA varNana karane vAlA hai| isa taraha se ukta gAthA meM trayAtmaka mokSa-pada kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| AtmA ko use prApta karane ke lie puruSArtha karanA caahie| utthAnikA-prAyaH loga zaGkA kiyA karate haiM ki dayA hI kevala pApa-karma ke bandha ko roka detI hai| taba dayA hI karanA caahie| jJAnAbhyAsa ke jhaMjhaTa meM jIva ko kyoM par3anA cAhie? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM:paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai svvsNje| annANI kiM kAhI?, kiMvA nAhI seyapAvagaM ? // 10 // prathamaM jJAnaM tato dayA, evaM tiSThati srvsNytH| ajJAnI kiM kariSyati ?, kiM vA jJAsyati zreyaHpApakam ? // 10 // padArthAnvayaH- paDhama-prathama nANaM-jJAna tao-taba dayA-dayA hai evaM-isa prakArajJAnapUrvaka dayA karane se savvasaMjae-saba saMyata ciTThai-ThaharA huA hai annANI-ajJAnI kiM kAhI-kyA karegA? kiM vA-aura kyA seyapAvagaM-puNya aura pApa ko nAhI-jAnegA? - mUlArtha-pahale jJAna hai, pIche dayA hai| isI prakAra se saba saMyata-varga sthita hai arthAt mAnatA hai| ajJAnI kyA karegA? tathA puNya aura pApa ke mArga ko vaha kyA jAnegA? ''TIkA- isa gAthA meM jJAna kA mAhAtmya dikhalAyA gayA hai aura kriyA ko andharUpa kahA gayA hai| ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki jIva jaba jIvAjIva ke svarUpa ko jAnegA hI nahIM to phira dayA karegA kisake Upara ? ajJAnI jIva jaba sAdhya ke upAya ko jAnegA hI nahIM to phira usako siddha kisa prakAra kara sakegA? nahIM kara skegaa| vaha sarvatra andha-tulya hone se pravRtti aura nivRtti rUpa mArga meM tatpara hI nahIM ho sakatA / ajAnI jIva na mokSa ke mArga ko jAna sakatA hai. na pApa ke mArga ko| jaba vaha jina bAtoM se anabhijJatA rakhatA hai to bhalA phira unameM vaha pravRtti yA nivRtti kisa prakAra se kara sakegA? ataeva vaha 'andhapradIpta-palAyanaghuNAkSarakaraNavat' kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| ataH siddha huA ki jJAna kA abhyAsa avazyameva karanA caahie| tabhI samyak-cAritra ho sakatA hai| jJAna sva aura para kA prakAzaka hai| kriyA-dayArUpa kriyA-karmoM ke naSTa karane meM samartha hai| ataH yaha siddha huA ki jJAnapUrvaka kI gaI kriyA hI mokSa kA sAdhaka hai aura vahI kriyA cAritra kahalAtI hai, kyoMki samyak-jJAna samyak-cAritra kA kAraNa batalAyA gayA hai| gAthA ke dUsare caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [83 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caraNa meM jo 'ciTThai' pada hai, vaha 'SThA gatinivRttau' se banA hai aura vaha vartamAna kAla ke prathama puruSa kA ekavacana hai| usakA artha vAstava meM ThaharatA hai, ThaharA hai, ThaharA huA hai' yahI hotA hai aura jaba 'samasta saMyata-varga isI siddhAnta para ThaharA huA hai' yaha artha huA to usakA tAtparya yahI to huA ki 'isa prakAra saba saMyata-varga mAnatA hai', isI lie mUlArtha meM vaisA likhA gayA hai| gAthA ke 'seyapAvagaM' kI jagaha 'cheyapAvagaM' pATha bhI kahIM-kahIM milatA hai| 'cheya'-'cheka' zabda ke tIna artha haiM- 'chekaM nipuNaM hitaM kAlocitam'-nipuNa, hita aura smyocit| prakaraNAnusAra yahA~ para usakA 'hita' artha grahaNa karanA caahie| utthAnikA- sUtrakAra phira bhI usI viSaya ko dRr3ha karate haiM:soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA jANai paavgN| ubhayaM pi jANai soccA, jaM seyaM taM smaayre||11|| . zrutvA jAnAti kalyANam , zrutvA jAnAti paapkm| . ubhayamapi jAnAti zrutvA, yat zreyastat smaacret||11|| padArthAnvayaH- soccA-sunakara hI kallANaM-kalyANa ko jANai-jAnatA hai soccAsunakara hI pAvagaM-pApa ko jANai-jAnatA hai soccA-sunakara hI ubhayaM pi-donoM ko jANaijAnatA hai jaM-jo seyaM-hitakArI ho taM-use samAyare-grahaNa kre| mUlArtha- manuSya siddhAnta ko sunakara hI kalyANakArI karma ko jAnatA hai, sunakara hI pApakArI karma ko jAnatA hai, sunakara hI puNya-pApa ko pahacAnatA hai aura tabhI usameM jo AtmA kA hitakArI mArga hai, use vaha grahaNa karatA hai|| _____TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki zruta-jJAna hI paramopakArI hai, kyoMki sunakara hI jIva mokSa ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai aura sunakara hI jIva pApa (saMsAra) ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai tathA saMyamAsaMyamarUpa zrAvaka-dharma ko bhI jIva sunakara hI jAnatA hai| phira jo usako hitakArI pratIta hotA hai, use vaha grahaNa kara letA, hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki zrutadharma sarvotkRSTa hai| ataeva zravaNa karanA pratyeka vyakti kA mukhya karttavya honA caahie| isa gAthA se yaha bhI dhvani nikalatI hai ki jo par3ha nahIM sakatA, use zAstra-zravaNa avazya karanA caahie'| gAthA ke caturtha caraNa se dharmAdi kriyAoM meM jIva kI svatantratA siddha kI gaI hai| isI lie zAstrakAra ne yaha kathana kiyA hai ki jo use yogya ho, usI kA vaha samAcaraNa kre| 'kalyANa' arthAt dayA? se saMyama-vRtti, 'pApa' se asaMyama-vRtti, ubhaya se saMyamAsaMyama-rUpa zrAvaka-vRtti, isa taraha ina tInoM vRttiyoM kA yahA~ nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| inameM se apanI zakti ke anusAra sAdhu athavA zrAvaka vRtti jisako jo upAdeya pratIta ho, use vaha grahaNa kre| utthAnikA- zAstrakAra phira usI viSaya meM kahate haiM: 1 'kalyANa' zabda se dayA kA grahaNa isalie kiyA gayA hai ki- dayA-kalyANa-mokSa ko pahu~cAtI hai tathA cAhAnyatra- 'kalyANam'-kalyo mokSastamaNati prApayatIti kalyANaM dyaakhysNymsvruupm| 84] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo jIve vi na yANei ajIve vi na yaanni| jIvAjIve ayANaMto, kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM? // 12 // yo jIvAnapiM na jAnAti, ajIvAnapi na jaanaati| jIvAjIvAnajAnan , kathamasau jJAsyati sNymm||12|| padArthAnvayaH- jo-jo jIve vi-jIvoM ko bhI nayANei-nahIM jAnatA aura ajIve vi| ajIvoM ko bhI nayANai-nahIM jAnatA jIvAjIva-jIva aura ajIvako ayANaMto-na jAnatA huA so-vaha saMjamaM-saMyama ko kahaM-kisa prakAra nAhIi-jAnegA? mUlArtha- jo jIva,na to jIva-padArtha ko jAnatA hai aura na ajIva padArthako aura jIvAjIva ko bhI nahIM jAnatA, vaha saMyamako kisa prakArajAnasakegA? TIkA- yahA~ yadi yaha kahA jAe ki ukta gAthA ke prathama caraNa meM 'jIva' kA grahaNa hai aura dUsare caraNa meM ''ajIva' kA grahaNa hai, isa taraha jaba donoM kA grahaNa ho hI gayA to phira tIsare caraNa meM 'jIvAjIva' kyoM grahaNa kiyA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki pahale caraNa ke 'jIve' pada se yahA~ para kevala zuddha jIva arthAt mokSAtmA kA grahaNa karanA cAhie aura dUsare caraNa ke "ajIve' pada se dharmAstikAyAdi kA grahaNa karanA caahie| ye donoM zabda zuddha jIva aura zuddha ajIva ke bodhaka haiM, jo ki paradravya se sarvathA alipta haiN| tIsare caraNa ke 'jIvAjIve' pada se saMsArI jIva kA, jo ki pudgala-dravya kI vargaNAoM se lipta-mizritaho rahA hai, grahaNa karanA caahie| . utthAnikA- taba phira saMyama ko kauna jAna sakatA hai? isakA uttara zAstrakAra Age kI gAthA meM de rahe haiM:jo jIve viviyaannei,ajiiveviviyaanni| jIvAjIve viyANaMto, so hu nAhIi sNjmN||13|| yo jIvAnapi vijAnAti, ajIvAnapi vijaanaati| jIvAjIvAn vijAnan , sa hi jJAsyati sNymm||13|| . padArthAnvayaH- jo-jo jIve vi-jIva ko bhI viyANei-jAnatA hai ajIve viajIva ko bhI viyANai-jAnatA hai jIvAjIve-jIva aura ajIva ko viyANaMto-jAnatA huA so-vaha saMjamaM-saMyama ko hu-nizcaya se naahiii-jaanegaa| .. mUlArtha- jo jIva ke, ajIva ke aura jIvAjIva ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, vahI jIva vAstava meM saMyama ke svarUpa ko jAna sakegA? TIkA- 'saMyama' zabda kA artha Asrava kA nirodha hai, ata: jaba Asrava kA nirodha 1 'jIvazabdena siddhA uktAH, ajIvazabdena dharmAstikAyAdayaH paJcoktAH; jIvAjIva-zabdena saMsAravAsinaH sarve caturazItilakSayonisthA uktaaH|'- nvtttvprkrnnm| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [85 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyA gayA taba AtmA nirAstravI hokara mokSa-pada kI prApti kara letI hai, parantu smRti rahe ki yAvatkAla paryanta jIva, jIvAjIva ke svarUpa ko samyaktayA jAna nahIM letA, tAvatkAla paryanta sarvathA Asrava kA nirodha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataeva jJAnAbhyAsa avazyameva karanA cAhie, jisase phira krama se nirvANa-pada prApta kiyA jA ske| utthAnikA-jJAna kA mAhAtmya batalAkara zAstrakAra aba jJAna se utpanna hone vAlI phala paramparA kA varNana karate haiM1:jayA jIvamajIve a, do'vi ee viyaanni| tayA gaI bahu vihaM, savvajIvANa jaanni||14|| yadA jIvAnajIvA~zca , dvAvapyetau vijaanaati| tadA gatiM bahuvidhAm , sarvajIvAnAM jaanaati||14|| ___ padArthAnvayaH- jayA-jisa samaya jIvamajIve a-jIva aura ajIva ee-ina do'vi-dono ko viyANai-jAna letA hai tayA-usa samaya savvajIvANa-saba jIvoM kI bahuvihaMbahu bheda vAlI gaI-gati ko jANai-jAna letA hai| mUlArtha-jisa samaya jIva, jIva aura ajIva ina donoM ko jAna letA hai, usa samaya vaha saba jIvoM kI bahu bheda vAlI gati ko bhI jAna letA hai| TIkA-yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki nAraka, tiryaJca, mAnuSa aura deva -ye cAra hI gatiyA~ zAstroM meM varNana kI gaI haiN| to yahA~ para 'gaI bahuvihaM' arthAt 'bahuta prakAra kI gatiyA~' aisA kyoM kahA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki vAstava meM mUla matiyA~ to cAra hI haiM, lekina tiryaggati meM rahane vAle pA~ca sthAvaroM ke utpatti-sthAna asaMkhyAta haiM tathA inakI utpatti asaMkhyAta loka meM hotI hai| isa apekSA se isa jagaha gati ko bahu bheda vAlI likhA hai arthAt uttara-bhedoM ke sammilita kara lene para gatiyA~ asaMkhyAta mAnI jA sakatI haiN| utthAnikA-jIvAjIva ke svarUpa ko jAna lene kA.phala gatiyoM ko jAna lenA hai| to phira gati jAna lene kA kyA phala hai ? vaha zAstrakAra kahate haiM:jayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajIvANa jaanni| tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mukkhaM ca jaanni||15|| yadA gatiM bahuvidhAm , sarvajIvAnAM jaanaati| tadA puNyaM ca pApaM ca, bandhaM mokSaM ca jaanaati||15|| ___padArthAnvayaH-jayA savvajIvANa bahuvihaM gaI jANai-jisa samaya sarva jIvoM kI bahu bheda vAlI gati ko jAna letA hai tayA-usa samaya puNNaM ca pAvaM ca-puNya aura pApa ko tathA baMdhaM ca mukkhaM ca-bandha aura mokSa ko bhI jANai-jAna letA hai| 1TIkA meM yahA~ taka ke varNana ko 'paJcama upadezAdhikAra' aura yahA~ se Age ke varNana ko chaThA' dharmaphalAdhikAra' likhA hai| 86] dazavaikAlikasUtram-. [caturthAdhyayanam Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-jisa samaya jIva, saba jIvoM kI bahu bheda vAlI gati ko jAna letA hai, usa samaya vaha puNya aura pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa ke svarUpa ko bhI jAna letA hai| TIkA-jIva, ajIva, Asrava, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa,puNya aura pApa, jainazAsana meM ye nava tattva haiN| inameM se jIva aura ajIva ye do mUla tattva haiN| zeSa sAta tattva ina donoM kI saMyoga-viyoga rUpa avasthA, usake tAratamya tathA kAraNa kI apekSA se niSpanna hote haiN| tathA ca-jisa prakAra loha-piNDa meM agni praviSTa ho jAtI hai; athavA garma loha-piNDa meM, yadi vaha jala meM paTaka diyA jAe to jisa prakAra usake andara pAnI samA jAtA hai; athavA jisa prakAra dUdha meM pAnI ekameka ho jAtA hai; athavA jisa prakAra garma nukatI ko cAsanI meM DAla dene para usake andara cAsanI praviSTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra kaSAya-sahita ho jAne para AtmA meM karma praviSTa ho jAte hai / yahI 'bandha-tattva' kahalAtA hai| karma jisa mArga-kAraNa-se AtmA meM Ate haiM, usa karmAgama-dvAra ko zAstra meM 'Astrava-tattva' kahA gayA hai| jaba jIva apane mana-vacana-kAya ke nirodha se karmoM ke Agamana ko rokane lagatA hai, taba vahI 'saMvaratattva' kahalAtA hai| jitane samaya ke lie karma AtmA se ba~dhate haiM, utane samaya ke bIta jAne para jaba ve karma AtmA se alaga hone lagate haiM, karmoM kI usa avasthA ko 'nirjarA-tattva' kahate haiN| saMvara aura nirjarA hote-hote AtmA jaba bilkula alipta-nIrajaska-parizuddha ho jAtI hai, AtmA kA vaha avasthAvizeSa 'mokSa-tattva' kahalAtA hai| . utthAnikA-puNya aura pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa ko jAna lene se jIva ko phira kyA phala prApta hotA hai? so kahate haiM:jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mukkhaM ca jaanni| tayA nivviMdae bhoe , je divve je ya mANuse // 16 // yadA puNyaM ca pApaM ca, baMdhaM mokSaM ca jaanaati| tayA nirvinte bhogAn , yAn divyAn yA~zca maanussaan||16|| padArthAnvayaH- jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca baMdhaM mukkhaM ca jANai-jisa samaya puNya aura pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai tayA-usa samaya je-jo divve-devoM ke je ya-aura jo mANuse-manuSyoM ke bhoe-bhoga haiM, unako nivviMdae-jAna letA hai-unase virakta ho jAtA hai| mUlArtha-jisa samaya jIva, puNya aura pApa ko tathA bandha aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai, usa samaya vaha deva aura manuSyoM ke bhogane yogya bhogoM ko jAna letA hai arthAt unase virakta ho jAtA hai| ... TIkA-isa gAthA meM jJAna kA sAra cAritra batalAyA gayA hai| jaise ki-jisa samaya AtmA puNya aura pApa tathA bandha aura mokSa, inake svarUpa ko jAna letI hai, taba vaha devoM ke jo kAma-bhoga haiM yA jo manuSyoM ke kAma-bhoga haiM, unase virakta ho jAtI hai| kAraNa ki phira vaha AtmA jJAna dvArA una bhogoM ko pApa-karma ke bandha karane vAle mAnane laga jAtI hai aura phira unase vaha chaTa jAne kI baddhi karatI hai| jaise ki- koI samyaka vicAra vAlA vyakti mRtyu ke lie viSa-bhakSaNa nahIM karatA tathA bAlU Adi asAra padArthoM kA saMgraha nahIM karatA, ThIka usI prakAra jJAnI AtmA viSaya-vikAroM se apane ko pRthak kara letI hai, kyoMki phira caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [87 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha una bhogoM ko duHkhaprada samajhane laga jAtI hai| utthAnikA- divya aura mAnavIya bhogoM se virakta ho jAne ke anantara jIva kyA karatA hai ? so kahate haiM : jayA nivviMdae bhoe , je divve je ya maannuse| tayA cayai. saMjogaM , sabbhiMtarabAhiraM // 17 // yadA nirvinte bhogAn , yAn divyAn yA~zca maanussaan| tadA tyajati saMyogam , sAbhyantarabAhyam / // 17 // __ padArthAnvayaH- jayA je divve je ya mANuse bhoe nivviMdae-jisa samaya divya aura mAnavIya bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai tayA-usa samaya sabbhiMtarabAhiraM-Abhyantara aura bAhara ke sajogaM-saMyoga ko cayai-chor3a detA hai| ___ mUlArtha- jisa samaya jIva, divya aura mAnavIya bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai, usa samaya vaha Antarika aura bAhya saMyoga kA parityAga kara detA hai| TIkA- yahA~ para antaraGga saMyoga- krodha, mAna ,mAyA, lobha aura bAhya saMyogamAtA-pitA Adi kA sambandha grahaNa karanA caahie| ye saMyoga hI vAstava meM jIva ko bandhana meM DAle hue haiM aura usake lie aneka duHkhoM ke kAraNa bane hue haiN| hA~, yahA~ para isa bAta kA dhyAna avazya rakhanA cAhie ki saMyoga do taraha ke hote haiM- : eka prazasta aura dUsarA aprshst| inameM se aprazasta saMyogoM ko chor3akara jIva ko prazasta saMyoga grahaNa karanA caahie| utthAnikA- bAhyAbhyantara saMyogoM ko tyAga dene ke bAda jIvaM phira kyA karatA hai? so kahate haiM: jayA cayai saMjogaM, sabbhiMtarabAhiraM / tayA muMDe bhavittANaM, pavvaie aNagAriyaM // 18 // yadA tyajati saMyogam, saabhyntrbaahym| tadA muNDo bhUtvA, prvrjtyngaartaam||18|| padArthAnvayaH- jayA sabbhiMtarabAhiraM saMjogaM cayai-jisa samaya bAhya aura antaraGga saMyoga ko chor3a detA hai tayA-usa samaya muMDe bhavittANaM-muNDita hokara aNagAriyaM-anagAravRtti ko pavvaie-grahaNa karatA hai| mUlArtha- jisa samaya jIva, bAhya aura antaraGga saMyoga ko chor3a detA hai, usa samaya vaha dravya aura bhAva se muNDita hokara anagAra-vRtti ko prApta karatA hai| __TIkA- muNDana do prakAra kA hotA hai- eka dravya-muNDana aura dUsarA bhaavmunnddn| keza-luJcanAdi dravya-muNDana hai aura indriya-nigrahAdi bhAva-muNDana hai| aMgAra' arthAt ghara, 'anagAra' arthAt ghara-rahita avasthA arthAt sAdhu-vRtti / jaba taka jIva ko 88] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAhyAbhyantara saMyoga banA rahatA hai, taba taka vaha mokSa-pada kI sAkSAtsAdhikA sAdhu-vRtti grahaNa nahIM krtaa| vaha usakA virodhaka hai aura jyoM hI jIva una saMyogoM se rahita huA nahIM, ki tyoM hI vaha usa sAdhu-vRtti ko dhAraNa kara letA hai| utthAnikA-muNDita hokara aura anagAra-vRtti ko prApta kara jIva phira kyA karatA hai? so kahate haiM? jayA muMDe bhavittANaM, pavvaie anngaariyN| tayA saMvaramukkiTuM, dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM // 19 // yadA muNDo bhUtvA, pravrajatyanagAratAm / tadA saMvaramutkRSTam , dharmaM . spRshtynuttrm||19|| padArthAnvayaH- jayA muMDe bhavittANaM aNagAriyaM pavvaie-jisa samaya muNDita hokara anagAra-bhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai tayA-usa samaya ukviTuM saMvaraM-utkRSTa saMvara ke aNuttaraMsaba se zreSTha dhamma-dharma kA phAse-sparza karatA hai| mUlArtha jisa samaya jIva, muNDita hokara sAdhu-vRtti ko grahaNa kara letA hai, usa samaya vaha utkRSTa saMyama aura anupama dharma kA sparza karatA hai| TIkA-gAthA ke uttarArddha meM Ae hue 'ukkiTuM' ko 'saMvaraM' kA aura 'aNuttaraM' ko 'dhamma' kA vizeSaNa mAnakara Upara artha kiyA gayA hai, lekina 'ukkiTuM' aura 'aNuttara' ina donoM pado ko 'saMvaraM' kA vizeSaNa karake use phira 'dhamma' kA vizeSaNa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| usa samaya uttarArddha kA artha hogA-'saba se zreSTha aura utkRSTa saMvararUpa dharma kA jIva usa samaya sparza karatA hai'| hone ko to gRhasthAvasthA meM bhI saMvara ho sakatA hai, lekina vAstava meM utkRSTarUpa se vaha sAdhu-avasthA meM hI hotA hai| usa avasthA meM karmoM ke Agamana kA dvAra bhalIbhA~ti ruka jAtA hai aura usI kA nAma 'saMvara' hai, saMvara dharma hai| jIva ko jo utkRSTa sthAna meM rakkhe usakA nAma dharma hai / vaha dharma gRhasthAvasthA meM bhI dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina ekadeza rupa hI- aNuvratasvarupa hI- dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| mahAvratarUpa- pUrNarUpa sedharma to vAstava meM sAdhu-avasthA meM hI dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| . utthAnikA-utkRSTa saMvara aura anupama dharma ko pAkara sAdhu phira kyA karatA hai? so kahate haiM:jayA saMvaramukkiTuM, dhammaM phAse annuttrN| tayA dhuNai kammarayaM, abohikalusaM kddN||20|| yadA . saMvaramutkRSTam , dharmaM spRshtynuttrm| tadA dhunoti karmarajaH, abodhikaluSaM kRtm||20|| padArthAnvayaH- jayA saMvaramukkiTThe aNuttaraM dhammaM phAse-jisa samaya saba se zreSTha utkRSTa saMvararUpa dharma kA sparza karatA hai tayA-usa samaya abohikalusaM-kaDaM-mithyAdRSTi-bhAva caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [89 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se kie hue kammarayaM-karmaraja ko dhuNai-jhAr3a detA hai- dUra kara detA hai| mUlArtha-jisa samaya jIva, saba se zreSTha aura utkRSTa saMvararUpa dharma kA sparza karatA hai, usa samaya vaha mithyAdRSTi-bhAva se lage hue karmaraja ko AtmA se jhAr3a detA hai-pRthak kara detA hai| TIkA-karmaraja AtmA ko raMgatA hai, so jaba saMvararUpI pavitra jala se AtmA kA sparza huA, taba vaha karmaraja svayameva AtmA se pRthak ho jAtA hai| gAthA meM jo 'dhuNai''dhunoti' kriyApada diyA hai usase isa sthAna para 'dhAtUnAmane-kArthatvAt' arthAt dhAtu anekArtha hone se 'pAtayati' kriyA kA artha grahaNa karanA cAhie tathA jo 'kammarayaM'-'karmarajaH' kahA gayA hai, usameM 'karmaiva AtmaraJjanAdraja iva rajaH' arthAt AtmA ko raJjAyamAna karane se karma hI raja kahalAte haiN| utthAnikA-mithyAdarzanajanya karmaraja ko dUra kara dene ke bAda jIva ko kyA phala prApta hotA hai? so kahate haiM:jayA dhuNai kammarayaM, abohikalusaM kddN| tayA savvattagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM caabhigcchi||21|| yadA dhunoti karmarajaH, abodhikaluSaM kRtm| tadA sarvatragaM jJAnam , darzanaM caabhigcchti||21|| . padArthAnvayaH-jayA abohikalusaM kaDaM kammarayaM dhuNai-jisa samaya mithyAdRSTibhAva se saMcaya kiyA huA karmaraja AtmA se pRthaka kara detA hai tayA-isa samaya savvattagaM-sarva loka meM vyApta hone vAle nANaM-jJAna ca-aura daMsaNaM-darzana ko abhigacchai-prApta karatA hai| mUlArtha-jisa samaya jIva, mithyAdRSTi-bhAva se saMcita kie hue karmaraja ko AtmA se pRthak kara detA hai, usa samaya vaha lokAloka ke prakAza karane vAle kevalajJAna aura kevala-darzana ko prApta karatA hai| TIkA-jisa samaya jIva kisI kAraNavaza Akula ho jAtA hai, usa samaya usakI buddhi ThikAne nahIM rhtii| smaraNazakti nirbala par3a jAtI hai aura heyopadeya kA vizeSa jJAna use nahIM rhtaa| nirAkulatA meM manuSya kA dimAga sahI rahatA hai| smaraNazakti apanA kAma yathAvata karatI hai aura karttavyAkarttavya kA jJAna usa samaya jIva ko vizeSarUpa se rahatA hai| yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai| isa anubhava se yaha bAta bhalIbhA~ti jAnI jA sakatI hai ki jJAna AtmA meM hamezA maujUda rahatA hai| AkulatA Adi kAraNoM se vaha sirpha DhaMka jAtA hai| jyoM hI ve kAraNa dUra hue nahIM ki vaha jJAna AtmA meM jyoM kA tyoM prakaTa ho jAtA hai| ThIka isI bhA~ti yahA~ yaha bAta kahI gaI hai ki mithyAdarzana Adi kAraNoM se jo karma-raja AtmA se laga gayA thA, saMvara ke dvArA vaha jyoM hI haTA nahIM ki tyoM hI jhaTa kevala-jJAna aura kevala-darzana jo ki AtmA meM svabhAva se hI sadA se maujUda rahate haiM, prakaTa ho jAte haiM; bAdaloM ke haTa jAne se jaise dedIpyamAna sUrya prakaTa ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA--sarvatra vyApakasvarUpa kevala-jJAna aura kevala-darzana ke prApta 90] .. dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho jAne para jIva ko phira kyA phala prApta hotA hai ? so kahate haiM:jayA savvattagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM caabhigcchi| tayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevlii||22|| yadA sarvatragaM jJAnam , darzanaM caabhigcchti| tadA lokamalokaM ca, jino jAnAti kevlii||22|| padArthAnvayaH-jayA savvattagaM nANaM ca daMsaNaM abhigacchai-jisa samaya sarvavyApI jJAna aura darzana ko prApta ho jAtA hai tayA-usa samaya jiNo-rAga-dveSa ko jItane vAlA jina kevalI-kevala-jJAna kA dhArI logaM-loka ca-aura alogaM-aloka ko jANai-jAna letA hai| mUlArtha-jisa samaya jIva, sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI ho jAtA hai, usa samaya rAgadveSa ko jItane vAlA vaha kevalI, loka aura aloka ko jAna letA hai| .. TIkA-AtmA kA vaha kevalaM-jJAna tInoM lokoM kI bAtoM ko isa taraha jAnatA hai jaise hAtha para rakkhe hue A~vale ko hama aura Apa jAnate haiN| kevalI jina 'lokAloka' ko jAnate haiM, yaha bAta isa gAthA meM kahI gaI hai| isa lie 'lokAloka' kA saMkSipta svarUpa yahA~ kaha denA ucita hai-'loka' asaMkhyAta yojana AyAma aura viSkambha vAlA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai arthAt loka caturdazarajvAtmakapramANa mAnA jAtA hai arthAt svargaloka, madhyaloka aura pAtAlaloka, isa prakAra tInoM loka catudarzarajjupramANa siddha hote haiN| . yahA~ yadi yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki-rajju kise kahate haiM? to isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki-mAna lIjie ki yadi saudharma devaloka se hajAra mana ke lohe kA golA nIce girAyA jAe, to vaha golA SaT-mAsa, SaT-dina aura SaT-muhUrta meM madhya-loka kI bhUmi para Akara giregaa| itane kAla meM yAvanmAtra kSetra usa gole ne atikrama kiyA hai, vaha kSetra eka rajjupramANa hotA hai| isI prakAra Urdhvarajju, tiryagrajju aura adhorajju kA pramANa kiyA jAtA hai| jaise kimadhya (mRtyu) loka kI bhUmi se saudharma devaloka eka rajjupramANa hai| dvitIya rajju mAhendranAmaka caturtha devaloka taka hai| tRtIya rajju chaThe devaloka taka hai| caturtha rajjU AThaveM devaloka taka hai| paJcama rajju bArahaveM devaloka taka hai| chaThA rajju ikkIsaveM devaloka taka hai| sAtavA~ rajju siddhazilA paryanta hai| isa prakAra Urdhvaloka sAta rajjupramANa kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra adholoka bhI sAta rajjupramANa hai, kyoMki naraka sAta hI haiN| pratyeka naraka eka rajjupramANa kathana kiyA gayA hai| tiryagloka eka rajjUpramANa kathana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki-jambUdvIpastha merU se lekara svayaMbhUramaNa samudra kI sImA paryanta eka rajjUpramANa tiryagloka kA kSetra varNana kiyA gayA hai| ataH kevalI bhagavAn lokAloka ko hastAmalakavat apane jJAna meM dekhate haiN| . utthAnikA-lokAloka ko jAna lene ke bAda kevalI jina phira kyA karate haiM? so kahate haiM:jayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevlii| tayA joge nilaMbhittA, selesiM pddivjji||23|| caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [91 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yadA lokamalokaM ca, jino jAnAti kevlii| .. tadA yogAniruddhya, zailezI prtipdyte||23|| padArthAnvayaH- jayA logamalogaM ca kevalI jiNo jANai-jisa samaya loka aura aloka ko kevala-jJAnI jina jAna letA hai tayA-usa samaya joge-yogoM ko nilaMbhittAnirodha kara selesiM-parvatarAja ko-nizcayabhAva ko paDivajai-prApta hotA hai| mUlArtha-jisa samaya kevala-jJAnI jina, loka aura aloka ko jAna lete haiM, usa samaya ve mana, vacana aura kAya rupa yogoM kA nirodhakara parvata kI taraha sthira pariNAma vAle bana jAte haiN| TIkA-mana, vacana aura kAya ke dvArA AtmA ke pradezoM kA jo parispandana hotA hai, use 'yoga' kahate haiM / yaha yoga jaba zubha kArya meM pravRtta hotA hai, taba vaha zubha karmoM kA Asrava karatA hai aura jaba vaha azubha kArya meM pravRtta hotA hai, taba vaha azubha karma kA Asrava karatA hai, lekina kevalI jina aisA nahIM karate, ve yogoM kA nirodha karate haiN| nirodha ve isa lie karate haiM ki cAra aghAtiyA-vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra rUpa jo karma naSTa karane se abhI taka bAkI bace hue haiM, unako bhI naSTa kara deN| yogoM se jaba karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai, taba usake nirodha se karmoM kA abhAva honA svAbhAvika hai| ve 'bhavopagrAhi-karmAMzakSayAya' arthAt aneka bhavoM kA saMcita jo karmAMza hai. usake kSaya karane ke lie yoga kA nirodha karate haiN| yogoM kI capalatA hI AkulatA hai, AkulatA hI vAstava meM duHkha hai| duHkha ko koI jIva pasaMda nahIM krtaa| saba sukha ke abhilASI haiN| duHkha dUra nirAkulatA se hotA hai| nirAkulatA yoganirodha se hotI hai| nirAkulatA hI vAstava meM pUrNa sukha hai| saMsAra-paribhramaNa se akutAe hue aura anantakAlIna sthAyIsvarUpa apanI Atmika saMpatti ko cAhane vAloM ko dharma aura zukla dhyAna tathA vyutsarga tapa Adi dvArA apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke kSaya karane kA purUSArtha karanA caahie| utthAnikA-yoga-nirodhajanya sthiratA prApta ho jAne para kevalI jina ko phira kyA phala prApta hotA hai ? so kahate haiM:jayA joge nirUbhittA, selesiM. pddivjji| tayA kammaM khavittANaM, siddhiM gacchai niiro||24|| yadA yogAnniruddhaya, zailezI prtipdyte| tadA karma kSapayitvA, siddhiM gacchati niirjaaH||24|| padArthAnvayaH- jayA joge nirUbhittA selesiM paDivajai-jisa samaya yogoM ko nirodhakara parvatarAjavat sthira ho jAtA hai tayA-usa samaya nIrao-raja-rahita hokara kamma-karma ko khavittANaM-kSaya karake siddhi-siddha-gati ko gacchai calA jAtA hai| mUlArtha- jisa samaya kevalI jina, yogoM kA nirodhakara sumerU parvata kI dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam 92] Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhA~ti nizcala ho jAtA hai, usa samaya vaha bhavopagrahI karmoM kA kSaya karake karmaraja se rahita hotA huA siddha-gati ko prApta ho jAtA hai| TIkA-kaSAyoM kA abhAva to muni ke pahale hI- bArahaveM guNasthAna meM ho gyaa| kaSAyoM ke aura jJAnAvaraNa Adi cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ke naSTa ho jAne se to unheM kevala-jJAna hI prApta huA hai| aba jaina muni ko yogoM kA bhI abhAva karanA par3atA hai| tabhI unake pUrvasaMcita karma naSTa ho sakate haiM aura tabhI unheM siddhi arthAt siddha-gati kI prApti ho sakatI hai| isase yaha bAta siddha ho gaI ki ajIvasambandhajanya IryApathika aura sAmparAyika kriyA se sarvathA rahita hone para hI jIva ko siddha-gati prApta hotI hai, kyoMki jIva se kriyA karAne vAlI do hI cIjeM haiN| eka mana-vacana-kAyarUpa yoga aura dUsarI krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobharUpa kssaay| jaba devAdhideva zrI jinendra bhagavAn ne ina donoM kAraNoM kA abhAva kara diyA to kriyA kaise ho sakatI hai? kAraNa ke naSTa ho jAne para kArya kI utpatti kisI bhI taraha siddha nahIM hotii| yaha bAta sarvasammata hai aura isI lie siddhAvasthA meM bhI jIva akriya hI rahatA hai, balki yoM kahanA cAhie ki sarvathA akriya dazA kA nAma hI 'siddhi' yA 'mokSa' hai| isase jo loga 'kriyAvAn rahate hue bhI mokSa ho jAtA hai' yA 'siddha jIva kriyA karate haiM yaha mAnate haiM, unake niSedha karane kA zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai| utthAnikA-karmoM kA nAza kara siddha-gati ko prApta kara lene para niSkarma jIva ko phira kyA phala prApta hotA hai ? so kahate haiM:jayA kammaM khavittANaM, siddhiM gacchai niiro| tayA logamatthayattho, siddho havai saaso||25|| yadA karma kSapayitvA, siddhiM gacchati niirjaaH| tadA lokamastakasthaH siddho bhavati shaashvtH||25|| padArthAnvayaH-jayA kammaM khavittANaM nIrao siddhiM gacchai-jisa samaya karmakSaya karake aura nIraja hokara siddha-gati ko jAtA hai tayA-usa samaya loga matthayattho-loka ke mastaka para sthita hotA huA sAsao-zAzvata pada vAlA siddho-siddha havai-ho jAtA hai| mUlArtha- jisa samaya jIva, karma-kSayakara-karma-raja se rahita hokarasiddha-gati ko prApta karatA hai, usa samaya vaha loka ke mastaka para jAkara virAjatA hai aura zAzvatarUpa se siddha ho jAtA hai| TIkA- yahA~ para siddha ko 'zAzvata' kA vizeSaNa diyA hai| usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki kucha loga siddhAvasthA se jIva ko lauTatA huA mAnate haiM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai| jaba saMsAra-paribhramaNa ke kAraNIbhUta karma AtmA se sarvathA alaga ho gae, taba usa zuddha-buddhamukta-nirlepa-niSkalaGka-alipta paramezvara ko saMsAra meM phira se lAne vAlA padArtha kauna hai? koI nhiiN| bIja kI sattA rahane para hI aMkura ke prAdurbhUta hone kI AzaGkA rahatI hai| bIja naSTa ho jAne para aMkara kA prAdarbhAva koI nahIM kara sktaa| vaisA ho hI nahIM sktaa| ataH una khaNDanArtha yahA~ siddha ke lie 'zAzvata' vizeSaNa zAstrakAra ne diyA hai| dUsarI bAta eka aura hai aura vaha yaha hai ki nyAyazAstra kA yaha niyama hai ki jo padArtha sAdi-ananta hotA hai, caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [93 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usakA punaH prAdurbhAva nahIM hotaa| jaise ki prdhvNsaabhaav| pradhvaMsAbhAva sAdi aura ananta hai, usakA prAdurbhAva nahIM hotaa| ataH ukta nyAyazAstra ke niyamAnusAra siddha bhagavAn punarjanmamaraNa ke saMkaTa kabhI nahIM uThAte / isalie zAstrakAra ne unake lie 'zAzvata' vizeSaNa pradAna kiyA hai| ___ yahA~ yadi yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki siddha bhagavAn jaba loka ke agrabhAga taka pahu~ca gae, taba phira aloka meM bhI kyoM na cale gae? vahIM kyoM sthira ho ge| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki miTTI-lagA pAnI meM DUbA huA tUMbA miTTI ke haTa jAne para-nirlepa ho jAne para-jisa taraha Upara Akara Thahara jAtA hai aura sthala para yA AkAza meM, adhara meM vaha nahIM pahu~catA, kyoMki usakI gati jala ke Azrita hai, ThIka usI prakAra siddha jIvoM kI gati 'dharmAstikAya' ke Azrita hai? jahA~ dharmAstikAya thA, vahA~ taka ve phuNce| alokAkAza meM dharmAstikAya nahIM thA, isalie ve Age gamana na kara sake aura vahIM para sthira ho ge| yahA~ yadi yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki siddha bhagavAn ananta-zaktizAlI, acintyaprabhAvI aura pUrNa-vIryavAna haiM / itane para bhI kyA ve dharmAstikAya ke adhIna hI bane rahe, jo ki usake abhAva meM Age gamana na kara sake? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki avazya hI ve anantazaktizAlI 1. acintya-prabhAvI aura parNa-vIryavAna haiM. lekina vasta-svarUpa ko anyathA koI bhI nahIM kara sktaa| vasta ke svabhAva ko palaTane kI sAmarthya kisI meM nahIM hai| vastu kA svabhAva vAstava meM palaTatA nahIM hai| yadi vastu-svabhAva palaTa jAyA kare to sarvasAdherya ho jaae| sarva vastu ekameka ho jaaeN| bhinna-bhinna padArthoM kI vyavasthA-sattA-jI sarva matAvalambiyoM ko svIkRta hai, vaha na rhe| siddha bhagavAn ko jo ananta zakti prApta huI hai, vaha apane svarUpa meM hai| para padArthoM ko apane rUpa pariNamAne meM nahIM hai| isalie dharmAstikAya ke abhAva se alokAkAza meM na jAkara siddha bhagavAn loka ke hI agrabhAga meM virAjamAna hote haiN| utthAnikA- pUrvokta dharma-phala jisako durlabha hai, zAstrakAra aba usakA varNana karate haiM:suhasAyagassa samaNassa , sAyAulagassa nigaamsaaiss|.. uccholaNApahoassa , dulahA sugaI taariNsgss||26|| sukhasvAdakasya zramaNasya, sAtAkulasya nikaamshaayinH| utsolanApradhAvinaH , durlabhA sugtistaadRshsy||26|| padArthAnvayaH- suhasAyagassa-sukha ke svAda ko cAhane vAle sAyA-ulagassasAtA ke lie Akula nigAmasAissa-atyanta zayana karane vAle uccholaNA pahoassa-binA yatna ke hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM ko dhone vAle tArisagassa-aise samaNassa-sAdhu ko sugaIuttama gati dulahA-durlabha hai| mUlArtha-sukha ke svAda ko cAhane vAle, AgAmI kAla kI sAtA ke lie citta meM atyanta vyAkulatA dhAraNa karane vAle, sUtrokta vidhi ko chor3akara zayana karane vAle evaM binA yatna ke hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM ko dhone vAle muni ko mokSa-gati kA prApta honA durlabha hai| dazavakAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam 94] Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-jo svAda aura indriya-sukha kI lAlasA rakhatA hai, usake lie Akulita rahatA hai, sone kA premI hai, hAtha, paira aura mu~ha Adi avayavoM ko dhone meM yatnAyatna kA bhI jo viveka nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha dravyaliGgI sAdhu hai; bhAvaliGgI nhiiN| isa prakAra ke dravya-sAdhu ko mokSa-gati kA prApta honA durlabha hai, kyoMki jo zrI bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAlA hai, vaha ukta sugati ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| kAraNa yaha ki jJAna aura kriyA dvArA jIva ko mokSarUpI sugati kI prApti ho sakatI hai| jaba kisI sAdhu ne sUtrokta kriyAoM kA parityAga kara diyA ho aura vaha kevala zArIrika sukha meM hI nimagna ho gayA ho, to bhalA phira vaha sugati kisa prakAra prApta kara sakatA hai ? bhojana, zayana, hasta-pAdaprakSAlana Adi kriyAe~ to yathAvasara sabhI muniyoM ko karanI par3atI haiM, lekina eka to zArIrika sukha ke lie kriyAe~ kI jAtI haiM aura eka zarIra ke nirvAha ke lie| isa sthAna para zArIrika sukha kI icchA se ukta kriyAoM ko karane vAle sAdhu ko sugati kA anadhikArI kahA gayA hai| utthAnikA- to aba sugati kisako prApta ho sakatI hai? so kahate haiM:tavoguNapahANassa , ujjumai khNtisNjmryss| parIsahe jiNaMtassa, sulahA sugaI tArisagassa // 27 // tapoguNapradhAnasya , RjumateH kssaantisNymrtsy| parISahAn jayataH, sulabhA sugtistaadRshksy||||27|| . padArthAnvayaH-tavoguNapahANassa-taparUpI guNa se pradhAna ujjumai-jisakI mokSamArga meM mati hai khaMtisaMjamarayassa-kSamA aura saMyama meM rata parIsahe-pariSahoM ke jiNaMtassajItane vAle tArisagassa-aise kI sugaI-sugati-mokSa sulahA-sulabha hai| mUlArtha-jo tapa-guNa meM pradhAna haiM, mokSa-mArga meM jinakI buddhi pravRtta ho rahI hai, kSamA aura saMyama ke pAlane meM jo tatpara haiM aura jo pariSahoM ke jItane vAle haiM, aise muni ko mokSarUpI sugati prApta homA sulabha hai| TIkA-'ujjumai'-'RjumateH' ke do artha haiM-eka 'mokSa meM buddhi rakhane vAle' aura dUsarA 'saralAzaya vAle' yahA~ para donoM hI artha grahaNa kie jA sakate haiN| khaMtisaMjamarayassa''kSAntisaMyamaratasya' ke bhI do artha haiM-eka 'kSamA aura saMyama meM rata' aura dUsarA 'kSamApradhAna saMyama meM rata', kyoMki kSamA saMyama kA mUla hai| ye donoM hI artha yahA~ para grahaNa kie jA sakate haiN| mokSarUpI sugati Atmika guNoM ke ke Azrita / ataH zArIrika sakha ko choDakara saMgati kI prApti ke lie ukta guNoM kA Azraya avazya lenA cAhie tathA sUtrakartA ne ukta guNoM kA jo varNana kiyA hai, usameM tapa aura saMyama zabdoM dvArA cAritra kA nirdeza kara diyA hai| yadyapi cAritra meM jJAna hI kAraNa haiM, lekina mokSa-prApti kA sAkSAtkAraNa cAritra hai| isalie sUtrakartA ne sugati kA mukhya kAraNa cAritra hI pratipAdana kiyA hai| ataeva isI krama se pratyeka vyakti ko jJAnapUrvaka cAritra se mokSa prApta karanA caahie| . utthAnikA-sUtrakAra aba isa viSaya meM kahate haiM ki yadi kisI jIva ko mokSa prApta na ho sake to phira kyA ho: caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [95 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pacchAvi te payAyA, khippaM gacchaMti amrbhvnnaaiN| . jesiM pio tavo saMjamo ya khaMtI ya baMbhaceraM ca // 28 // pazcAdapi te prayAtAH, kSipraM gacchanti amrbhvnaani| yeSAM priyaH tapaH saMyamazca kSAntizca brahmacaryaJca // 28 // padArthAnvayaH- jesiM-jinako tavo-tapa ya-aura saMjamo-saMyama ya-tathA khaMtIkSamA ca-aura baMbhaceraM-brahmacarya pio-priya haiM te-ve pacchAvi-pichalI avasthA meM bhI-vRddha ho jAne para bhI payAyA-saMyama mArga meM calate hue khippaM-zIghra amarabhavaNAiM-devoM ke AvAsoM ke prati gacchaMti-jAte haiN| mUlArtha-jina puruSoM ko tapa, saMyama, kSamA aura brahmacarya priya haiM, ve pichalI avasthA meM bhI dIkSita ho jAne para tathA saMyama-mArga meM nyAyapUrvaka calane se zIghra hI devaloka meM cale jAte haiN| TIkA- isa gAthA ke kathana karane kA yaha bhAva pratIta hotA hai ki yadi koI aise kahe ki-aba to merI vRddhAvasthA A gaI hai| isalie maiM aba saMyama ke yogya nahIM rahA huuN| isa prakAra se kahane vAloM ke prati sUtrakAra kA yaha upadeza hai ki- yadi tapa, saMyama tathA kSamA aura brahmacarya se prema hai to vRddhAvasthA meM bhI saMyama dhAraNa kara lene para bahuta hI zIghra devaloka ke vimAnoM kI prApti ho jAtI hai, jisase phira vaha AtmA durgati ke duHkhoM ko bhogane se chUTa jAtI hai| ataeva jIva ko tapa aura saMyama tathA kSamA aura brahmacarya se prema pratyeka avasthA meM honA caahie| jo AtmA ukta vRtti ko dhAraNa karatI hai, vaha avazyameva sukhoM ko anubhava karane vAlI ho jAtI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM:icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM, sammaTThiI sayA je| dulla halahittu sAmaNNaM, kammuNA na viraahijjaasi||29|| tti bemi| cautthaM chajjIvaNiyA ajjhayaNaM smmttN| ityetAM SaDjIvanikAm , samyagdRSTiH sadA ytH| durlabhaM labdhvA zrAmaNyam , karmaNA na viraadhyet||29|| iti brviimi| . caturthaM SaDjIvanikA'dhyayanaM smaaptm| ___ padArthAnvayaH-sayA-sadA jae-yatna karane vAlA sammaTThiI -samyagddaSTi jIva dullahaMdurlabha sAmaNNaM-munitva ko lahittu-prApta karake icceyaM-isa prakAra chajjIvaNiyaM-SaTkAya kI 96] dazavaikAlikasUtram [caturthAdhyayanam Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kammuNA-mana, vacana aura kAya kI kriyA se na virAhijjAsi-virAdhanA na kre| tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-sadA yatna se pravRtti karane vAlA samyagdRSTi jIva, durlabha zrAmaNyabhAva ko prApta karake ina Sar3ajIva-nikAya ke jIvoM kI mana, vacana aura kAya se virAdhanA kadApi na kre| TIkA-isa gAthA meM jo 'dullahaM lahittu sAmaNNaM' pada diyA hai, isakA bhAva yaha hai ki saMsArI pratyeka padArtha sulabhatApUrvaka prApta ho sakatA hai, kintu jJAna-darzanapUrvaka cAritra kI prApti durlabhatA se hotI hai| so yadi kisI AtmA ko pUrva kSayopazamabhAva ke kAraNa atyanta durlabha zrAmaNyabhAva prApta ho gayA ho to phira vaha pramAdAdi dvArA vA mana, vacana aura kAya se kadApi usa durlabha cAritra kI virAdhanA na kre| sAtha hI isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA bhI prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki samyagddaSTi AtmA sadaiva yatna karane vAlI hotI hai tathA yatna karane vAlI samyagdaSTi bana jAtI hai- megha kumaarvt| ataH SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA kadApi nahIM karanI caahie| yadi yahA~ aise kahA jAe ki yahA~ para 'SaTkAya' hI zabda kyoM diyA gayA hai? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki-saMsArI jIvoM ke rahane ke SaT hI sthAna haiN| yadyapi siddhAtmA jIva haiM. paranta unakI saMjJA akAyika hai| isalie ve SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI gaNanA meM nahIM lie ge| isa prakAra prastuta adhyayana meM -1. jIvAjIvAbhigama, 2. AcAra, 3. dharma-prajJapti, 4. cAritra-dharma. 5. yatna (caraNa) viSaya aura 6. upadezAdhikAra (dharmAdhikAra), ina cha: viSayoM kA varNana adhikArarUpa se kiyA gayA hai| jaba taka jIva ko , jIva aura ajIva kA samyaktayA avabodha nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha AcAra-dharmaviSaya-meM praviSTa ho hI nahIM . sakatA / jaba taka jIva AcAra-dharma se aparicita hai, taba taka vaha dharma-prajJapti kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai? jaba taka jIva dharma-prajJapti se aparicita hai, taba taka vaha cAritra-dharma kA adhikArI kisa prakAra mAnA jAegA? jaba taka jIva cAritra-dharma kA adhikArI nahIM hai, taba taka vaha yatna-viSaya meM udyata kisa prakAra ho sakegA ? jaba taka vaha yatna-viSaya meM udyata hI. nahIM hai taba taka vaha upadeza karane vA sunane kA adhikArI kisa prakAra mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isalie jIva ko pahale jIvAjIva kA avabodha samyaktayA prApta karanA caahie| tatpazcAt uparokta sakala phalaparamparAe~ use anAyAsa hI prApta hotI jaaeNgii| - 'isa prakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrIjambUsvAmI jI ke prati kahate haiM ki-he jambU ! jisa prakAra maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI jI se SaDjIva-nikAya nAmaka adhyayana kA artha zravaNa kiyA hai, usI prakAra maiMne tumhAre prati kahA, apanI buddhi se maiMne isameM kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai|' SaDjIvanikAdhyayana samApta / caturthAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [97 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha piNDesaNA pNcmjhynnN| atha piNDaiSaNA pnycmaadhyynm| . caturtha adhyayana meM sAdhu ke mUla guNoM ke viSaya meM kucha varNana kiyA gayA thaa| mahAvrata mUla guNoM ke aMdara garbhita haiN| aba isa paJcama adhyayana meM uttara guNoM ke viSaya meM kucha kahA jaaegaa| caturtha adhyayana meM SaDjIva-nikAya kI rakSArUpa dharmAcAra sAdhu ke lie kahA gayA hai| lekina sAdhu dharmAcAra svazarIra kI rakSA karate hue hI pAla sakatA hai| zarIra kI rakSA meM AhAra eka mukhya kAraNa hai| isa paJcama adhyayana meM isI kA varNana hai arthAt sAdhu apane gRhIta vratoM kI rakSA karatA huA kisa prakAra se AhAra grahaNa kare, isa bAta kA varNana isa adhyayana meM hai| jisake grahaNa karane meM sAdhu ke vratoM meM raJcamAtra bhI doSa na lagane pAe, aise AhAra ko 'niravadya ' aura jisake grahaNa karane meM unake vratoM meM doSa lage. use 'sAvadya AhAra' kahate haiN| sAdha ko sAvadya AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| AhAra ke grahaNa karane meM kisa-kisa taraha se doSa Ate haiM aura kisa kisa taraha se unakA nirAkaraNa hotA hai ityAdi bAtoM kA varNana isa adhyayana meM hai| isI lie isakA nAma 'piNDaiSaNA adhyayana' hai| kyoMki 'piNDesaNA'- 'piNDaiSaNA' zabda kA artha hai- 'piNDa' arthAt AhAra aura 'eSaNA' arthAt dossaadossniriikssnn| utthAnikA- usakI prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai:saMpatte bhikkhakAlaMmi, asaMbhaMto amucchio| imeNa kamajogeNaM, bhattapANaM . gvese||1|| saMprApte bhikSAkAle, asaMbhrAntaH amuucchitH| anena kramayogena, bhaktapAnaM gvessyet||1|| padArthAnvayaH- bhikkhakAlaMmi-bhikSA kA samaya sapatte-ho jAne para asaM-bhaMto-citta kI vyAkulatA ko chor3a kara amucchio-AhArAdi meM mUrcchita na hotA huA imeNa kamajogeNaM-isa vidhi se bhattapANaManna-pAnI ko gvese-khoje-ddhuuNddh'e| mUlArtha- bhikSA kA samaya ho jAne para sAdhu citta kI vyAkulatA ko chor3akara AhArAdi meM mUcchita na hotA huA isa krama se- Age kahe jAne vAle tarIke se- annapAnI kI gvessnnaa-khoj-kre| Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA- sAdhu kI dinacaryA saba vibhAjita kI huI hai| jaise ki- sUryodaya ke pazcAt vidhipUrvaka pratilekhanAdi kara lene ke bAda sAdhu dina ke prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya kre| tadanu dhyAna kre| tRtIya prahara meM upayogapUrvaka bhikSA kA samaya jAnakara kisI bhI jIva kA antarAya na lete hue aura apane citta kI vRtti ko ThIka karate hue arthAt alAbhAdi ke bhaya se cittavRtti ko vyAkula na karate hue tathA AhAra vA zabdAdi viSayoM meM mUchita na hote hue sAdhu isa vakSyamANa krama se anna aura pAnI kI gaveSaNA kre| zAstra meM jo jIva, ajIva, dharma, adharma, kAla aura AkAza, ye cha: dravya kahe gae haiM, unameM se jIva-dravya saba se zreSTha hai / yaha cetana hai aura saba acetana haiN| yaha saba ko jAnane vAlA hai aura ise koI nahIM jAna sktaa| yaha jIva-dravya saba kA patha-pradarzaka hai; mArga-bhraSTa ko sanmArga sujhA dene vAlA hai; saba kA kalyANakArI hai; saba kA zAsaka hai; trijagadvandya hai; sarvocca sukhoM kA kendra hai lekina jaba taka isakI zaktiyA~ aura-aura kAmoM meM-bhogopabhogoM ke bhogane meM-lagI rahatI haiM-pha~sI rahatI haiM, taba taka isake svabhAva-svarUpa kA pUrNa vikAsa nahIM ho pAtA, aura-aura kAmoM meM yaha apanI mUrkhatA se pha~sA rahatA hai aura vaha mUrkhatA isakI sirpha itanI sI hI hai ki ise apane svarUpa kA bodha nahIM haiM- jJAna nahIM hai| yaha nahIM pahacAnatA ki maiM kaisI adbhuta-acintya-zakti vAlI cIz2a huuN| yahI isakI sabase bar3I bhUla hai| - jaba isako apane svarUpa kA jJAna ho jAtA hai; apanI adbhuta, paramotkRSTa, Anandaghana, trijagadvandya cetanazakti kA patA laga jAtA hai, taba vaha bar3A prasanna hotA hai| aba taka jo vaha galatI meM phaMsa rahA thA, usakA use bar3A pachatAvA rahatA hai| phira to basa vaha usI meM magna rahanA cAhatA hai| apanA svarUpa use itanA rUcira aura priya pratIta hotA hai ki usase vaha kSaNa bhara bhI alaga nahIM rahanA caahtaa| usI meM vaha anantakAla ke lie nimagna ho jAnA cAhatA hai| usako phira bhogopabhogoM meM evaM saMsAra ke aura-aura kAmoM meM thor3A bhI samaya bitAnA aura apanI zakti udhara lagAnA acchA nahIM lgtaa| saMsAra ke samasta viSaya use viSa-tulya mAlUma hote haiN| isa samaya vaha anubhava karatA hai ki yaha mujhe eka aise uttama evaM samIcIna padArtha kA digdarzana huA hai, jisakA patA taka mujhe aba taka na thaa| yahI jIva kA samyaga-darzana kahalAtA hai| .. jIva kI yaha samyagdRSTi sthiti, antaraGga kAraNa- mohanIya-karma ekadeza darzanamohanIya ke kSaya, kSayopazama athavA upazama ke ho jAne se hotI hai aura bahiraGga kAraNa- zAstrazravaNa, satsamAgama, tIrthaGkarAdi ke darzana Adi aneka haiN| ye bahiraGga kAraNa kabhI-kabhI kisI jIva ke samyagdarzana hone ke lie nahIM bhI hote| lekina antaraGga kAraNa- jo mohanIya kA kSaya, kSayopazama athavA upazama hai, usakA honA Avazyaka hai| ___jIva kI pariNati jaba aisI vairAgyamayI ho jAtI hai, tabhI vaha sAdhu-vRtti ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isa samyagdarzana kI avasthA meM to jIva ko sirpha apane svarUpa kA bhAna huA hai, vizvAsa huA hai| aba use prApta karane kI koziza meM vaha lagatA hai| isI lie vaha sAdhuavasthAM dhAraNa karatA hai| sAdhu-avasthA cAritra kI avasthA hai| cAritra kriyApradhAna hotA hai aura kriyA hI kisI kArya kI siddhi karatI hai| isI lie zAstra meM likhA hai ki pahale samyagdarzana hotA hai, bAda meM samyakcAritra ThIka hI hai, pahale kisI kArya kI rUci ho jAne ke bAda hI jIva ko usake prApta karane kI ceSTA paidA hotI hai| sAdhu-vRtti ke dhAraNa karane ke pahale yadi jIva kI 99 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aisI vairAgyamayI pariNati na huI hotI to bhalA vaha rAjA, mahArAjA evaM cakravartI ke bhogoM ko yA saMsAra meM kahe jAne vAle sukhoM ko chor3akara yaha sAdhu-vRtti kyoM grahaNa karatA, jisameM aneka parISaha aura upasarga hamezA Ate rahate haiN| sAdhu-vRtti ko cAhane vAle samyag-dRSTi jIva ke itane prakarSa vairAgyamaya pariNAma hote haiM ki vaha bhogopabhogoM kI to kyA bAta hai unakA Azraya jo apanA zarIra hai use bhI ekadama tyAga detA, yadi zAstra ne vaisA karane kA niSedha na kiyA hotA, kyoMki aisA karane se karma kA bandha nahIM kaTatA jo ki punarbhava dhAraNa karAtA hai| jaba yaha bAta hai, taba Apa jAna sakate haiM ki muni AhAra-pAnI ke grahaNa karane meM kitanI arUci rakhate haiN| ve sirpha zAsanAjJA ko zirodhArya karake hI usa kI gaveSaNA ke lie nagara meM jAte haiM aura isI lie usake lAbhAlAbha meM unheM samabhAva rahatA hai| isI lie sAdhu ke lie zAstra meM jaise dhyAna, svAdhyAya, pratilekhana Adi karane ke lie Adeza diyA gayA hai aura usake lie bhinna-bhinna samaya nizcita kiyA gayA hai, vaise hI AhAra-pAnI ke lie gaveSaNA karane ke lie bhI Adeza diyA gayA hai aura usake lie samaya nizcita kiyA gayA hai| anyAnya kartavyoM ke atirikta AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA karanA bhI zAsana meM sAdhu kA eka karttavyaM batalAyA gayA hai| yadi sAdhu gaveSaNA kA jo samaya nizcita hai, usameM na jAkara pahale yA bAda meM usake lie jAe to use aneka doSa lgeNge| jinakA varNana Age zAstrakAra svayaM kreNge| ataeva bhikSA ke kAla meM hI bhikSA ke lie sAdhu ko pravRtti karanI caahie| sAdhu jaba taka piNDaiSaNA meM arthAt AhArapAnI kI gaveSaNA meM asaMbhrAnta aura amUrchita na hoMge, taba taka ve usameM lagane vAle doSoM kA parihAra-bacAva-nahIM kara skte| isI lie zAstrakAra ne gAthA meM 'asaMbhaMto' 'amucchio' ye do pada die haiN| utthAnikA- sAdhu kisa sthAna para bhikSA kI gaveSaNA kare aura usake lie kisa prakAra se gamana kare ? sUtrakAra aba isI viSaya meM kahate haiM: se gAme vA nagare vA, goaraggagao munnii| care maMdamaNuvviggo,avvakkhitteNa ceysaa||2|| sa grAme vA nagare vA, gocarAgragato muniH| cared mandamanudvignaH, avyAkSiptena cetsaa||2|| padArthAnvayaH- goaraggao-gocarAna meM gayA huA se-vaha muNI-sAdhu gAme vA-grAma meM athavA nagare vA-nagara meM athavA anya kheTakAdi meM aNuvviggo-udvega rahita avvakkhitteNaavikSipta ceyasA-mana se maMdaM-zanaiH zanaiH cre-jaae| mUlArtha- gocarAna meM gayA huA vaha asaMbhrAnta muni grAma meM, nagara meM yA anya kheTakAdi meM udvegarahita aura avyAkSipta citta se zanaiH zanaiH gamana kre| TIkA- gAthA ke prathama caraNa se zAstrakAra ne gocarI ke yogya sthAna kA aura zeSa tIna caraNoM se gocarI ke lie kie gae gamana kA prakAra batalAyA hai| 'gocarI ke lie sAdhu 1'yadi prakoSThamAdAyanasyAdbodho nirodhakaH'- aatmaanushaasn| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [100 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avyAkSipta citta se tathA anudvignamanA hokara gamana kare' yaha isa lie kahA gayA hai tAki gamana meM use kisI prakAra kA doSa na lge|udvigrmnaa aura vyAkSipta citta se gamana karane se do doSoM kI zuddhi nahIM kI jA sakatI 'gocarI' zabda 'go' aura 'cara' zabda se banA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki- sAdhu govat bhikSAcarI meM jAe arthAt jaise gau jahA~ para tRNAdi kA yoga hotA hai usI sthAna para calI jAtI hai, ThIka usI taraha sAdhu bhI uttama, madhyama aura nimna kuloM kA vicAra na karatA huA tathA sarasa vA nIrasa AhAra kA vicAra na karatA huA samabhAva se gocarI meM jaae| gAthA meM 'gocara' zabda dekara bhI eka 'agra' zabda aura diyA hai- yathA 'goargggo'-'gocraagrgtH'| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki gau kI caryA sAvadha hai, kintu muni kI caryA AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se sarvathA rahita hai / uttama, madhyama aura nimna kuloM ke viSaya meM katipaya AcAryoM kA mantavya dhanAdi kI apekSA se hai aura katipaya AcAryoM kA mantavya jAti kI apekSA se hai| sAdhu lokavyavahAra kI zuddhi rakhatA huA gocarAgra meM praveza kre| 'manda-manda cale' aisA jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki zIghra gati se gamana karane meM IryA-samiti kI tathA AtmA kI virAdhanA hone kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| utthAnikA- sUtrakAra gocarI ke lie kie gae gamana ke viSaya meM kucha aura bhI vizeSa pratipAdana karate haiM: purao jugamAyAe , pehamANo mahiM cre| vajaMto bIyahariyAI, pANe a dgmttttiyN||3|| purato yugamAtrayA, prekSamANo mahIM cret| varjayan bIjaharitAni, praanninshcodkmRttikaam||3|| padArthAnvayaH- jugamAyAe-yugamAtrA arthAt zarIrapramANa se purao-Age pehamANo-dekhatA huA bIyahariyAI-bIja aura haritakAya ko pANe-prANiyoM ko dagamaTTiyaM-sacitta pAnI aura mRttikA ko vajaMto-chor3atA huA mahiM-pRthvI para care-gamana kare a-ca- zabda se tejaskAyAdi ko varjatA huA bhI. pRthvI para gamana kre| mUlArtha- sAdhu zarIrapramANa arthAt apane hAtha se sAr3he tIna hAtha pramANa Age dekhatA huA aura bIja, haritakAya, prANI, udaka aura mRttikA ko chor3atA huAbacAtA huA- pRthvI para cle| TIkA- hara eka kAla meM pratyeka manuSya kA zarIra apane hAtha se sAr3he tIna hAtha pramANa huA karatA hai yaha eka mAnI huI bAta hai| isI lie zarIra-pramANa kA mUlArtha meM apane hAtha se sAr3he tIna hAtha pramANa' artha likhA gayA hai| isI ko zakaTa kA jUr3A (jUlA) pramANa' bhI kahate haiN| sAdhu sAr3he tIna hasta pramANa vA zakaTa ke jUr3e pramANa Age pRthvI ko sirpha dekhatA huA hI gamana na kare, kintu bIja, harita, prANI, dvIndriyAdi jIva, udaka aura pRthvIkAya tathA 'ca' zabda - 1 yathA-'gocarAgragataH' iti goriva caraNaMgocaraH- uttamAdhamamadhyamakuleSu araktadviSTasya bhikssaattnm| agraH- pradhAno'bhyAhRtAdhAkarmAdiparityAgena, tadgataH- tadvartI muniH: bhAvasAdhuH caret- gcchet| 101 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se tejaskAyAdi kI rakSA karatA huA bhI gamana kre|' pRthvI ko dekhatA huA cale' isakA sArAMza yaha hai ki calate samaya pramANapUrvaka bhUmi ko hI dekhatA huA cale, anya dizAdi kA avalokana karatA huA na cale, kyoMki IryA-samiti meM phira upayoga nahIM rhegaa| upayogapUrvaka gamana karane se hI IryA-samiti kA pAlana bhalIbhA~ti kiyA jA skegaa| utthAnikA- gamana karate hue sAdhu ko saMyama-virAdhanA ke parihArArtha kahe jAne ke pazcAt zAstrakAra aba Atma-virAdhanA ke parihArArtha kahate haiM: ovAyaM visamaM khANuM, vijjalaM privjje| saMkameNa na gicchijjA, vijjamANe parakkame // 4 // avapAtaM viSamaM sthANum, vijalaM privrjyet| saMkrameNa na gacchet, vidyamAne prkrme||4|| padArthAnvayaH-ovAyaM-gartAdi visama-viSama sthAna khANuM-DhU~Tha vijalaM-kIcar3a parivajaechor3a de parakkame-anya mArga ke vijjamANe-vidyamAna hone para saMkameNa-jalAdi meM kASThAdi rakhakara saMkramaNa karake na gacchijjA-na jaae| ___ mUlArtha-sAdhu khaDDAdi, viSama sthAna vA khIlAdi ke Upara hokara na jAe aura kIcar3a ke mArga ko chor3a de tathA anya mArga ke vidyamAna hone para nadI Adi ko saMkramaNa karake na jaae| ___TIkA-isa gAthA meM mukhyatayA Atma-virAdhamA ke parihArArtha kathana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki-jisa mArga meM vizeSa khaDDAdi hoM tathA vaha vizeSa U~cA vA nIcA ho tathA usa mArga meM kIleM vizeSa hoM vA kASThAdi rakhe hue hoM, to una para hokara na jaae| kyoMki isa prakAra karane se Atma-virAdhanA vA saMyama-virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai tathA sUtra meM 'vijamANe' pada diyA hai isa ke kathana karane kA yaha Azaya hai ki-yadi anya mArga vidyamAna na ho to sAdhu yatna dvArA ukta kathana kie hue mArgoM se bhI gamana kara sakatA hai| yadyapi utsarga mArga se to ukta mArgoM kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu apavAda mArga ke Azrita hokara yatnapUrvaka ukta mArga se bhI jA sakate haiN| viSama sthAna ke kathana karane se saba prakAra ke viSama mArgoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, isa bAta kA upadeza karate haiM ki ava- pAtAdi mArgoM meM jAne se kyA doSa utpanna hote haiM: pavaDate va se tattha, pakkhalaMte va sNje| hiMseja pANabhUyAI, tase aduva thaavre||5|| prapatan vA sa tatra, praskhalan vA sNytH|| hiMsyAtprANibhUtAni , trasAnathavA sthaavraan||5|| . paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [102 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-se-vaha saMjae-sAdhu tattha-unameM pavaDaMte-giratA huA va-athavA pakkhalaMte-skhalita hotA huA pANabhUyAI-prANi aura bhUtoM kI trase-trasoM aduva-athavA thAvaresthAvaroM kI hiMseja-hiMsA karatA hai| mUlArtha-vaha sAdhu una gartAdi sthAnoM meM giratA huA tathA skhalita hotA huA, dvIndriya Adi trasa yA pRthvI kAyika Adi sthAvara jIvoM kI athavA donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai- dvIndriyAdi jIvoM kI tathA ekendriyAdi jIvoM kI athavA trasoM kI vA sthAvaroM kI hiMsA karatA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM Atma-virAdhanA aura saMyama-virAdhanA donoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| prANI-bhUta aura trasa-sthAvara ye donoM paraspara paryAyavAcI nAma jAnane caahie| apane zarIra ko kleza pahu~cAnA dravya-virAdhanA hai aura zrI bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karanA tathA trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ko kleza pahu~cAnA bhAva-virAdhanA kahalAtI hai| utthAnikA- yadi isa prakAra kI virAdhanA hotI hai to phira sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie ? aba isI viSaya meM kahate haiM: tamhA teNa na gacchijjA, saMjae susmaahie| sai anneNa maggeNa, jayameva prkkme||6|| tasmAttena na gacchet , saMyataH susmaahitH| satyanyasmin mArge, yatameva praakraamet||6|| padArthAnvayaH-tamhA-isalie susamAhie-bhalIbhA~ti se samAdhi rakhane vAlA saMjaesAdhu anneNa maggeNa-anya mArga ke sai-hone para teNa-pUrvokta mArga se na gacchijjA-na jAe, yadi anya mArga na ho to jayameva-yatna pUrvaka ukta mArgoM meM hI parakkame-gamana kre| mUlArtha-isalie zrI bhagavAn kI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhu, anya mArgoM ke hone para ukta mArgoM se na jaae| yadi anya mArga na ho to yatnapUrvaka ukta mArga meM gamana kre| .. - TIkA-isa gAthA meM utsarga aura apavAda mArga pUrvaka gamana kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jesai ki-pUrvokta doSoM ko jAnatA huA muni ukta mArgoM meM gamana na kare, yadi anya koI mArga vidyamAna ho to| yadi anya mArga koI dRSTigocara na ho to yatnapUrvaka aura vizeSa upayoga rakhatA huA pUrvokta mArgoM se gamana kre| kAraNa ki yadi binA yatna se ukta mArgoM meM gamana karegA to Atma virAdhanA aura saMyama virAdhanA donoM ke hone kI sambhAvanA kI jA skegii| ataeva anya mArga ke abhAva meM hI yatnapUrvaka pUrvokta mArgoM se hI gamana karane ko kahA gayA hai| gAthA ke dUsare caraNa meM jo 'sasamAhie'-'sasamAhitaH' pada diyA hai. usakA artha vAstava meM 'bhalIbhA~ti samAdhi rakhane vAlA' hotA hai| lekina bhalIbhA~ti samAdhi vahI rakha sakatA hai, jo zrI bhagavAn kI AjJA kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana karatA ho| isalie mUlArtha meM 'susamAhie' pada kA artha 'zrI bhagavAn kI bhalIbhA~ti AjJA pAlane vAlA' kiyA gayA hai| gAthA ke tIsare caraNa meM 'anneNa 103 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maggeNa' jo pada die haiM, ve dekhane meM tRtIyAnta lagate haiM, lekina haiM asala meM ve saptamyanta pd| chAndasa hone se prAkRta bhASA meM isa taraha kA vibhakti-vyatyaya ho jAyA karatA hai| isalie unakA artha 'anyasmin mArge' karanA caahie| ___ utthAnikA-sUtrakAra aba pRthvI-kAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM vizeSa ullekha karate haiM: iMgAlaM chAriyaM rAsiM, tusarAsiMca gomyN| sasarakkhehiM pAehiM, saMjaotaM nikkme||7|| AGgAraM kSArarAzim , tuSarAziM ca gomym| sarajaskAbhyAM padbhyAm , saMyatastaM naatikraamet||7|| padArthAnvayaH-saMjao-saMyata-muni iMgAlaM-koyaloM kI rAzi chariyaM rAsiM-kSAra kI rAzi tusarAsiM-tuSa kI rAzi ca-aura gomayaM-gobara kI rAzi taM-usako sasarakkhehi-raja se bhare hue pAehiM-pagoM se naikkame-atikrama na kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu koyaloM kI rAzi, kSAra kI rAzi, tuSa kI rAzi aura gobara kI rAzi ko sacitta raja se bhare hue pagoM se atikrama na kre| TIkA-yahA~ para koyaloM kI rAzi Adi to sAdhAraNa rUpa se nAma ginA die haiM; para vastutaH yahA~ para sabhI prakAra kI vastuoM se-rAziyoM se-AcArya kA abhiprAya hai aura upalakSaNa se una saba ko yahA~ grahaNa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai athavA gAthA ke dUsare caraNa meM jo 'ca' zabda diyA hai, usase anya samasta rAziyoM ko grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| taba isa gAthA kA artha huA- muni, sacitta raja se bhare hue pagoM se ukta kisI bhI rAzi kA ullaMghana karake Age na jaae| kAraNa ki una padArthoM ke sparza se jo pagoM ko sacitta raja lagI huI hai, usa se una jIvoM kI virAdhanA ho jAnA sambhava hai| ataH muni kisI bhI rAzi ko yadi usake pagAdi sacitta raja Adi se bhare hue hoM to atikrama na kre| kAraNa ki sAdhu-vRtti meM atyanta viveka kI AvazyakatA hai| tabhI yaha vRtti sukhapUrvaka pAlana kI jA sakatI hai, anyathA nhiiN| utthAnikA-isake anantara zAstrakAra aba ap-kAyAdi ke viSaya meM yatna karane ke lie kahate haiM: na careja vAse vAsaMte, mahiyAe vA pddNtie| mahAvAe va vAyaMte, tiricchasaMpAimesu vaa||8|| na caredvarSe varSati, mihikAyAM vA ptntyaam| mahAvAte vA vAti, tiryak-saMpAtikeSu vaa||8|| padArthAnvayaH--vAse-varSA ke vAsaMte-barasane para vA-athavA mahiyAe-dhundha ke paDaMtiepar3ane para va-athavA mahAvAe-mahAvAyu ke vAyaMte-calane para vA-athavA tiricchasaMpAimesu-tiryak paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [104 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gati vAle arthAt pataGge Adi ke ur3ane para na careja-na jaae| mUlArtha-varSA ke barasane para, dhuMdha ke par3ane para, mahAvAyu-A~dhI-ke calane para tathA pataGge Adi ke ur3ane para sAdhu gocarI Adi ke lie na jaae| TIkA-gAthokta paristhiti upasthita ho jAne para sAdhu gamana na kre| kyoMki isa prakAra karane se Atma-virAdhanA tathA saMyama-virAdhanA donoM ke hone kI sambhAvanA hai tathA loka-pakSa meM bhI apavAda kA hetu vaha gamana karane vAlA muni bana jaaegaa| ataeva ukta padArthoM ke hote hue muni gocarI ke lie na jaae| gocarI ke lie hI sAdhu ukta paristhiti ke upasthita ne para gamana na kare. yahI bAta nahIM hai balki upalakSaNa se anya kriyAoM ke lie bhI sAdha na jAe' yaha bhI artha yahA~ grahaNa karanA caahie| hA~, yadi koI zArIrika kriyAe~ karanI hoM to una kriyAoM ke nirodha karane kA ullekha zAstra meM nahIM hai| jaise ki- mala-mUtrAdi kI cintA dUra karane ke lie jAnA par3a jAe to ukta samaya meM sAdhu ko gamana karane kA niSedha nahIM pAyA jaataa| kAraNa ki una kriyAoM ke nirodha karane se asAdhya rogoM ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai, jisase phira bahuta se kAraNoM-vighnoM ke upasthita ho jAne kA samaya upalabdha ho jaaegaa| utthAnikA-isI prakAra se zAstrakAra aura bhI kahate haiM:- na careja vesasAmaMte, bNbhcervsaannu-(nn)-e| baMbhayArissa daMtassa, hujjA tattha visuttiaa||9|| na caredvezyAsAmante . , brahmacaryavazAnayane / brahmacAriNo dAntasya, bhavedatra vistrotsikaa||9|| 'padArthAnvayaH-baMbhaceravasANue-brahmacarya ko svavaza meM karane vAle arthAt nAza karane vAle vesasAmaMte-vezyA ke samIpa ke sthAnoM meM na careja-na jAe tattha-vahA~ daMtassa-jitendriya baMbhayArissa-brahmacArI ko visuttiyA-apadhyAna-saMyama rUpa dhAnya ke sukhAne vAlA manovikAra hujA-utpanna ho jaaegaa| mUlArtha sAdhu , brahmacarya kA nAza karane vAle vezyA ke samIpa ke sthAnoM meM na jAe, kyoMki indriyoM kA damana karane vAle brahmacArI ko vahA~ para saMyama rUpI dhAnya ke sukhAne vAlA manovikAra utpanna ho jaaegaa| TIkA-yadyapi yaha niyama nahIM hai ki vezyAoM ke muhalloM meM hokara nikala jAne se yA unake muhalle meM jAne se brahmacarya kA nAza niyama se ho hI jaae| kabhI-kabhI brahmacarya kA nAza vahA~ jAne se yA udhara hokara nikala jAne se nahIM bhI hotaa| kabhI-kabhI kyoM, prAyaH nahIM hotA hai| balki yoM kahanA cAhie ki hotA hai to kabhI-kabhI hotA hai arthAt saMyogavaza tIvra karmodaya se kabhI kisI sAdhu ke sAtha isa prakAra kI anarthakArI ghaTanA ghaTI ho to ghaTI ho| itane para bhI zAstrakAra ne vahA~ jAne kA athavA udhara se jAne kA jo sarvathA niSedha kiyA hai, usakA yaha matalaba hai ki zAstrakAra usa saMsarga kA bhI niSedha kiyA karate haiM, jisase saMyama ke bigar3a jAne kI sambhAvanA mAtra ho| isalie sAdhu kA usa sthAna para jAnA yA usa sthAna ke pAsa 105 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se hokara nikala jAnA bhI niSiddha hai, jahA~ para jAne se unake trilokavandya brahmacarya ke bigar3a jAne kI sambhAvanA bhI ho| zAstrakAra kA aise sambhavanIya sthAnoM kA niSedha karanA ucita bhI hai. kyoMki yadi vrata bhaGga na huA taba to koI bAta nahIM hai aura yadi vrata-bhaGga ho gayA to sarvasva naSTa ho jaaegaa| sarvasva to vrata hI hai| isalie brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie isa prakAra ke mArgoM se pRthak rahane kI saMyamI brahmacArI ke lie atyanta AvazyakatA hai| utthAnikA-isa prakAra sUtrakartA ne eka bAra gamana-kriyA ke karane kA phala to varNana kara diyA, aba punaH punaH gamana kriyA ke karane kA phala dikhalAte hue kahate haiM: aNAya [ya]Ne caraMtassa, saMsaggIe abhikkhnnN| huja vayANaM pIlA, sAmaNNaMmi asNso||10|| anAyatane carataH, sNsrgennaa-(saaNsrgikyaa)-'bhiikssnnm| bhaved vratAnAM pIDA, zrAmaNye ca sNshyH||10|| padArthAnvayaH-aNAyaNe-asthAna meM caraMtassa-calane vAle sAdhu ko abhikkhaNaMbArambAra ke saMsaggIe-saMsarga se vayANaM-vratoM ko pIlA-pIr3A huja-hogI a-phira sAmaNNaMmisaMyama ke viSaya meM saMsao-saMzaya utpanna hogaa| mUlArtha- asthAna-vezyAdi ke muhalloM meM calane vAle sAdhu ko bAra-bAra ke saMsarga se vratoM ko pIr3A utpanna hogI aura zrAmaNyabhAva meM saMzaya utpanna ho jaaegaa| : ___TIkA- isa gAthA meM vezyAdi ke sthAnoM meM jAne se jo phala utpanna hotA hai vaha dikhalAyA gayA hai| jaise ki- jina mArgoM meM sAdhu ke lie calane kA niSedha hai, yadi vaha una mArgoM meM vezyAdi ke muhalloM meM- bArambAra jAegA to vezyAdi ke saMsarga se usake vratoM ko pIr3A utpanna ho jAegI aura pavitra cAritra meM saMzaya utpanna ho jaaegaa| jisakA pariNAma yaha nikalegA ki vaha brahmacArI apane dhAraNa kie hue brahmacarya se bhraSTa ho jaaegaa| sUtrakartA ne 'vayANaM''vratAnAm' jo bahu vacanAnta pada diyA hai, usakA Azaya hai ki vaisA karane se pIr3A kevala brahmacarya ko hI nahIM hai, kintu SaDvratoM ko bhI pIr3A hogii| jaise ki anupayoga-pUrvaka calane se hiMsA-vrata ko pIr3A; pUchane para asatya vacana bolA ki maiM usa mArga se nahIM gayA hU~ to dvitIya mahAvrata ko pIr3A; zrI bhagavAn kI AjJA na hone se adattAdAna-vrata ko pIr3A; brahmacarya-vrata ko pIr3A to hai hI, sAtha hI punaH punaH gamana karane se mamatvabhAva bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa paJcama mahAvrata ko pIr3A aura rAtri bhojana kI abhilASA ho jAne se chaThe vrata ko bhI pIr3A ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra punaH punaH gamana-kriyA karane se SaDvratoM ko bhI pIr3A ho sakatI hai aura saMyamabhAva meM saMzaya-azraddhA-kA bhAva utpanna ho jAegA, vaha alg| utthAnikA-isalie sAdhu ko aba kyA karanA cAhie ? so kahate haiM:tamhA eyaM viANittA, dosaM duggivddddhnnN| vajjae vesasAmaMtaM, muNI egNtmssie||11|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [106 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasmAdetaM.. vijJAya, doSaM durgtivrddhnm| varjayedvezyAsAmantam , munirakAntamAzritaH // 11 // padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isalie egaMtamassie-ekAnta meM rahane vAlA muNI-muni eyaM-isa prakAra duggaivaDvaNa-durgati ko bar3hAne vAle dosaM-doSa ko viANittA-jAnakara vesasAmaMtaM-vezyA ke samIpa bhAga ko vajjae-chor3a de| ___ mUlArtha- isalie ekAnta meM rahane vAlA arthAt mokSa-mArga ke Azraya meM rahane vAlA muni, isa prakAra durgati ke bar3hAne vAle doSoM ko jAnakara vezyA ke samIpa ke mArga ko bhI chor3a de| TIkA- isa gAthA meM prastuta prakaraNa kA nigamana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki- ukta gAthA se siddhAnta yaha nikalA hai ki caturtha mahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu ko zaGkanIya mArgoM meM bhI jAnA yogya nahIM hai| yahA~ yadi yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki prathama-vrata-virAdhanA ke anantara ekadama caturthavrata-virAdhanA ke viSaya meM kyoM kahA gayA hai ? to isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki- caturtha vrata kI pradhAnatA dikhalAne ke lie aisA kahA gayA hai| kAraNa ki caturtha vrata ke na pAlana karane se sAdhu ko aneka prakAra ke asatyAdi kA bhI prayoga karanA pdd'egaa| ataeva caturtha vrata kI rakSA ke lie upadeza de dene se zeSa vratoM kI rakSA kA upadeza svayameva ho jAtA hai| isa para dUsarI zaGkA yahA~ yaha paidA ho sakatI hai ki- kyA caturtha vrata kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu asatyAdi kA prayoga kara sakatA hai ? to isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki- prathama mahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie hI zeSa vrata kathana kie gae haiM arthAt asatyAdi se rakSA nahIM hotI, kintu satyAdi ke prayoga se rakSA ho sakatI hai| - jIva kA upayoga ekAnta arthAt nirjana sthAna meM jitanA sthira hotA hai, bahujanAkIrNa aura kolAhala vAlI jagaha meM utanA nahIM hotaa| binA upayoga ke sthira hue jIva kA koI bhI kAma bhalIbhA~ti saphala nahIM hotA / sAmAyika, svAdhyAya, japa, tapa, manana, dhyAna Adi kAmoM meM to upayoga ke sthiratA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai aura muni-varga kA yaha kArya pradhAnatama hai / isalie unheM ekAnta arthAt nirjana sthAna kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| isI lie ve prAyaH ekAnta sthAna meM hI rahate haiM aura isI lie 'egaMta' kA artha yahA~ para 'ekAnta-nirjana sthAna' hai, anekAnta kA virodhI 'ekAnta naya' nahIM hai / ekAnta' zabda ke donoM artha hote haiN| jahA~ para jo artha saMbhava ho, vahA~ para vaha artha lagAnA caahie| yaha ekAnta sthAna bhI mokSa taka pahu~cane ke lie eka pradhAna kAraNa hai| isalie mUlArtha meM 'egaMtamassie' kA artha 'mokSamArga ke Azraya meM rahane vAlA muni' kiyA gayA hai| .. utthAnikA- zAstrakAra aba gamana-kriyA ke yatna ke viSaya meM aura bhI vizeSa pratipAdana karate haiM: sANaM sUiyaM gAviM, dittaM goNaM hayaM gyN| saMDibbhaM[mbhaM] kalahaM juddhaM, dUrao privjje||12|| 1 'jJAnadhyAnataporaktastapasvI saH prshsyte|' dazavaikAlikasUtram 107 ] [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zvAnaM sUtAM gAm , dRptaM gAM hayaM gjm| saMDimbhaM kalahaM yuddham , dUrataH privrjyet||12|| padArthAnvayaH- sANaM-kutte ko sUiyaM gAviM-nava-prasUtA gau ko dittaM-darpita goNaMbalIvarda ko hayaM-azva ko gayaM-hAthI ko saMDibbhaM-bAlakoM ke krIr3AsthAna ko kalaha-kalaha ko juddhaM-yuddha ko dUrao-dUra se parivajae-chor3a de| mUlArtha-sAdhu ko mArga meM yadi kuttA, nava-prasUtA gau, madonmatta baila, azva, hastI, bAlakoM ke krIr3A kA sthAna, kalaha kA sthAna, yuddha kA sthAna mila jAe to unheM chor3akara gamana kre| TIkA-yahA~ para 'sANaM'-'zvAnam' meM jo ekavacana hai, vaha jAtivAcaka hai| isa se yahA~para ekakattA aura aneka katte' kA bhI artha samajhanA caahie| usI taraha se sar3a 'sUtAM gAm"vyAhI huI gAya' kA artha bhI upalakSaNa-sahita karanA cAhie, jisase byAhI huI u~TanI, bhaiMsa, bakarI Adi bhI grahaNa kI jA sakatI haiM athavA 'go' zabda gAya-vAcaka bhI hai aura sAmAnya vAcaka bhI hai aura sAmAnya pazu vAcaka bhI, isa lie yahA~ para use sAmAnya pazu vAcaka bhI mAnakara artha kiyA jA sakatA hai| 'dittaM'-'dRptam'-'madonmatta' vizeSaNa vAcaka zabda sirpha 'goNaM'-'gAm'-'baila' ke sAtha hI na lagAnA cAhie, balki zeSa do hayaM gayaM'-'hayaM gajam''ghor3A aura hAthI' ke zabda ke sAtha bhI lagAnA caahie| gAthA ke tIsare caraNa meM 'saMDibbhaM'zabda kA to artha'bAlakoM ke khelane kA sthAna ' hotA hai| lekina kalahaM juddhaM'-'kalahaM yuddham' kA zuddha artha sirpha 'kalaha aura yuddha' hI hotA hai, 'kalaha kA sthAna aura yuddha kA sthAna nahIM hotaa| isalie yahA~ para 'gaGgAyAM ghoSaH' kI bhA~ti dhvani mAnakara 'kalaha aura yuddha' kA artha 'kalaha-sthAna aura yuddha-sthAna' bhI karanA caahie| sAdhu ke lie gamana karate samaya inakA saMyoga isalie varjita hai ki ye saMyoga Atma-virAdhanA aura saMyama virAdhanA donoM ke hI kAraNa haiN| uparokta vivecana kA sammilita artha isa prakAra karanA cAhie:-'jisa sthAna para kuttA baiThA huA ho vA zvAnamaNDalI lagI huI ho; isI prakAra nava-prasUtA gau, madonmatta baila, madonmatta azva, madonmatta hAthI Adi khar3e hoM; bAlakoM kA krIr3A sthAna ho, paraspara vacana-yuddha hotA ho tathA khaDgAdi se yuddha hotA ho to sAdhu aise sthAna ko dUra se hI chor3a de|' kAraNa ki ukta sthAnoM meM gamana karane se Atma virAdhanA vA saMyama-virAdhanA donoM saMbhava haiM / jaise kizvAnAdi pazu to Atma-virAdhanA karane meM apanI sAmarthya rakhate hI haiM aura jahA~ para bAlakoM ke khelane kA sthAna hai, yadi usa sthAna para se jAyA jAegA to ve bAlaka bhI upahAsAdi dvArA vA bhaMDanAdi dvArA saMyama-virAdhanA karane meM vilamba nahIM kreNge| ataeva ukta donoM virAdhanAoM ke bhaya se sAdhu ukta sthAnoM meM gamana hI na kre| utthAnikA- zAstrakAra abhI usI viSaya kA varNana kara rahe haiM:aNunnae nAvaNae, appahiDhe annaaule| iMdiyANi jahAbhAgaM, damaittA muNI cre||13|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / . [108 Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anunnato nAvanataH, aprahRSTaH anaakulH| indriyANi yathAbhAgam , damayitvA munishcret||13|| . padArthAnvayaH-muNI-muni aNunnae-na unnata hokara nAvaNae-na avanata hokara appahiDhena harSita hokara aNAule-na Akulita hokara iMdiyANi-indriyoM ko jahAbhAge-apane apane hisse meM-viSaya meM damaittA-vaza meM karake care-gocarI Adi meM jaae| mUlArtha-sAdhu calate hue na to ati U~ce ko dekhe, na ati nIce ko dekhe, na harSita ho, na vyAkula ho, kintu indriyoM ko apane-apane viSayoM meM vaza karatA huA gocarI Adi meM jaae| TIkA-gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu gamana karate samaya unnatapane se gamana na kre| unnatapane se gamana do taraha kA hai-eka dravya se, dUsarA bhAva se| IryA-samiti ko chor3akara AkAzAdi ko nihArate hue gamana karanA, dravyarUpa unnatapane se gamana karanA hai aura apanI zreSTha jAti Adi kA abhimAna-bhAva mana meM rakhate hue gamana karanA, bhAva rUpa unnatapane se gamana karanA hai| jisa taraha unnatapane se gamana karanA do taraha kA hai, usI taraha nIcepane se gamana karanA bhI do taraha kA hai-eka dravya se, dUsarA bhAva se| atyanta nIcI dRSTi karake calanA; itanI nIcI dRSTi karake ki sAdhu ke lie zAstra meM sAr3he tIna hAtha pramANa Age dekhakara calane kI jo AjJA hai, utanA bhI Age dekhakara na calanA dravya rUpa avanatapane se gamana karanA hai aura AhAra-pAnI kI prApti na hone para mana meM nIcairvRtti dhAraNa karate hue gamana karanA, bhAva rUpa avanatapane se gamana karanA hai| padArtha ke mila jAne para harSita honA aura nahIM milane para AkulatA-krodhAdi-pradarzita karanA bhI sAdhu ke lie anucita hai| ukta prakAra se gamana karane para sAdhu ke lie upahAsAdi aneka doSa utpanna ho sakate haiN| jaise ki- yadi sAdhu dravyarUpa atyanta unnatapane se calegA to vaha loka meM upahAsa ke yogya ho jAegA; yadi vaha bhAvarUpa se atyanta unnatapane se calegA to sUtrokta IryA-samiti kI pAlanA na kara sakegA; yadi dravya rUpa se atyanta avanatapane se calegA to vaha loka meM vaka-vRtti se gamana karane vAlA kahA jAegA; yadi bhAva rUpa se atyanta nIcepana se calegA to loka meM kSudra sattva vAlA kahA jAegA; yadi harSita hokara calegA to loga kaheMge ki striyoM ke darzana se Anandita hotA huA jA rahA hai| yadi Akulita hotA huA calegA to loga kaheMge ki yaha sAdhu dIkSA ke yogya nahIM hai-ityAdi aneka doSoM kI sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| isalie sAdhu ko ucita hai ki vaha viveka pUrvaka ina bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue gaveSaNA Adi ke lie gamana kre| itanA hI nahIM, kintu pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM se apane mana ko haTA kara aura rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara hI muni gocarI Adi meM gamana kre| .. sparzendriya kA viSaya hai- sparza karanA; jihvendriya kA viSaya hai-cakhanA; ghANendriya kA viSaya hai- sUMghanA; cakSurindriya kA viSaya hai- dekhanA aura zrotrendriya kA viSaya haisunnaa| isa taraha pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya alaga-alaga vibhAjita haiM - ba~Te hue haiN| isI lie gAthA ke 'jahAbhAgaM' zabda kA artha apane-apane hisse meM-viSaya meM kiyA gayA hai| utthAnikA- zAstrakAra isI viSaya meM kucha aura vizeSa pratipAdana karate haiM: 109 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ davadavassa na gacchejjA, bhAsamANo agoyre| hasaMto nAbhigacchejjA, kulaM uccAvayaM syaa||14|| drutaM drutaM na gacchet , bhASamANazca gocre| hasannAbhigacchet , kulamuccAvacaM sdaa||14|| padArthAnvayaH-goyare-gocarI ke lie davadavassa-jaldI-jaldI a-aura bhAsamANobhASaNa karatA huA na gacchejjA-na jAe hasaMto-ha~satA huA uccAvayaM kulaM-U~ca vA nIca kula meM sayA-sadA -kabhI bhI nAbhigacchejjA-na jaae| mUlArtha-sAdhu gocarI ke lie kabhI bhI jaldI-jaldI gamana na kare; bAcacIta karatA huA evaM ha~satA huA U~ca-nIca kula meM gamana na kre|| TIkA- jaldI-jaldI bAtacIta karate hue U~ca-nIca kula meM gamana karane se sAdhu kI ayogyatA pradarzita hotI hai aura IryA-samiti kA pAlana bhI nahIM hotaa| saMyama rUpa tathA Atma rUpa virAdhanAoM ke aura lokApavAdAdi doSoM ke hone kI bhI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| U~canIca kula meM bhI dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA se do-do bheda haiN| jaise ki gRhavAsI dravya se ucca kula aura ucca-jAtyAdiyukta-bhAva se ucca kula mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra kuTIravAsI dravya se nIca kula aura hIna jAtyAdiyukta-bhAva se nIca kula mAnA jAtA hai| uccAvayaM' zabda ke-1. uccanIca, 2. anukUla-pratikUla, 3. avyavasthita, 4. vividha, 5. ati uttama, 6. mahAvrata 7. mahAvratadhArI, ye sAta artha haiN| lekina yahA~ para usake saMga meM zAstrakAra ne 'kulaM' vizeSaNa diyA hai| isalie usakA artha yahA~ para 'U~ca-nIca kula' hI kiyA gayA hai| utthAnikA-zAstrakAra isI viSaya meM kucha aura vizeSa pratipAdana karate haiM:AloaM thiggalaM dAraM, saMdhiM dagabhavaNANi a| caraMto na viNijjhAe, saMkaTThANaM vivjje||15|| AlokaM citaM dvAram , saMdhimudakabhavanAni c| caranna vinirdhyAyet , zaGkAsthAnaM vivrjyet||15|| ___ padArthAnvayaH-caraMto-gocarI meM calatA huA AloaM-gavAkSAdi-jharokhe thiggalaMcinA huA vA bhitti dAraM-dvArAdi saMdhiM-caurAdi ke dvArA kiyA huA aiMDA a-aura dagabhavaNANipAnI ke gRhAdi ko na viNijjhAe-na dekhe saMkaTThANaM-zaGkA ke sthAnoM ko vivajae-chor3a de| mUlArtha-gocarI ke lie jAtA huA sAdhu jharokhAdi ko, bhitti ko, dvArAdi ko, seMdha ko-aiMDe ko aura pAnI ke bhavanoM ko mArga meM na dekhe tathA zaGkA ke saba sthAnoM ko chor3a de| TIkA-ukta sthAnoM ko sAdhu isalie na dekhe ki unake bAra-bAra avalokana karane paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [110 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se kadAcit logoM ke mana meM yaha sandeha utpanna ho sakatA hai ki yaha bhikSu ukta sthAnoM ko punaH punaH kyoM dekha rahA hai| kyA yaha cora Adi hai? yA, kyA isI ne corI Adi kI hai ? isI lie zAstrakAra ne gAthA meM 'saMkaTThANaM'-'zaGkA-sthAnam' pada diyA hai arthAt ye sthAna zaGkAspada haiN| lekina uparokta artha tabhI ghaTa sakatA hai, jaba ki 'saMkaTThANaM' pada ko AloaM' Adi padoM kA vizeSaNa mAnA jaae| lekina eka prakAra se 'saMkaTThANaM', 'AloaM' Adi padoM kA vizeSaNa nahIM bhI ho sktaa| kyoMki eka to vaha dUra-cauthe caraNa meM par3A huA hai| dUsare bIca meM 'caraMto na viNijjhAe'-'caran na vinirdhyAyet' apUrNa aura pUrNa kriyApada bhI par3e hue haiM, jina se ki 'AloaM' Adi pUrva padoM kA sambandha samApta ho jAtA hai| aisI hAlata meM 'saMkaTThANaM' ko pUrva meM kahe hue 'AloaM' Adi padoM kA vizeSaNa na mAnakara svatantra mAnA jA sakatA hai aura usakA sambandha kevala 'vivajjae' kriyA se kiyA jA sakatA hai| taba usakA artha hogA 'zaGkA ke sthAnoM ko chor3a de|' yahI artha sugama hai, isalie yahI artha anvayArtha aura mUlArtha meM likhA gayA hai| yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki ukta sthAnoM ko sAdhu ke bAra-bAra athavA vizeSa rUpa se dekhane kA hI niSedha hai aura isI lie zAstrakAra ne na viNijjhAe' meM vizeSa rUpa meM 'vi' upasarga lagAyA hai, jisakA bhAva hai 'vizeSeNa na pazyet' / Aloa' zabda ke-1. prakAza 2. dekhanA 3. vizeSa rUpa se dekhanA, 4. samAna bhU bhAga, 5. jharokhA, 6. saMsAra 7. rUpI padArtha ye sAta artha hote haiN| inameM se yahA~ para jo-jo artha ghaTita ho, unheM ghaTA lenA caahie| utthAnikA- zAstrakAra isI prakAra ke aura bhI kucha sthAna ginAte haiM:raNo gihavaINaM ca, rahassArakkhiyANa y| saMkilesakaraM ThANaM, dUrao privjje||16|| rAjJo gRhapatInAM ca, rahasyamArakSakANAM c| saMklezakaraM . sthAnam , dUrataH / privrjyet||16|| ____ padArthAnvayaH- raNo-rAjA ke gihavaINaM-gRhapatiyoM ke ca-aura ArakkhiyANakotavAlAdi ke rahassa-gupta vArtAdi karane ke sthAna ko ya-tathA saMkilesakaraM ThANaM-klezakAraka sthAnoM ko dUrao-dUra se parivaJjae-chor3a de|| __ mUlArtha- rAjA, nagaraseTha, kotavAla Adi ke gupta vArtAlApAdi karane ke sthAnoM ko aura duHkhadAyI sthAnoM ko sAdhu dUra se hI chor3a de| TIkA-gAthA meM 'raNNo'-'rAjA', 'gihavaINaM'-'gRhapati' aura 'ArakkhiyANaM''ArakSakANAm' jo pada die haiM, unheM upalakSaNa samajhanA caahie| aura usase tatsadRza rAjya ke anya ucca karmacArI tathA anya pratiSThita nAgarikoM ko bhI grahaNa karanA cAhie athavA 'ca' se una saba kA samuccaya kara lenA caahie| 'saMkilesakaraM ThANaM'-'saMklezakaraM sthAnam' pada se asad icchA kI pravRtti karane ke sthAna, mantrabheda karane ke sthAna, vicAra karane ke sthAna, karSaNa-kriyAe~ karane ke sthAna aura upalakSaNa se kAma-krIr3A ke sthAna grahaNa karane caahie| piNDaiSaNA Adi ke lie gamana karatA huA sAdhu , ukta sthAnoM ko dUra se hI isalie 111 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chor3a de, kyoMki ukta sthAnoM meM gamana karane se zAsana kI laghutA tathA Atma-virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| __yahA~ yadi yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki gamana karate hue sAdhu ko yadi ina sthAnoM kA patA hI na lage aura vaha bhUla se vahA~ taka pahu~ca jAe to phira vaha vahA~ kyA kare ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yadi bhUla se kadAcit aisA ho jAe to sAdhu ko vahA~ khar3A bilkula na honA cAhie athavA jisa prakAra se una logoM ke anta:karaNa meM kisI prakAra kI zaGkA utpanna na ho sake, usa prakAra se sAdhu ko vartanA cAhie, kyoMki zaGkA ke utpanna ho jAne se kaI prakAra kI ApattiyoM ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai| utthAnikA- zAstrakAra isI prakAra ke aura bhI sthAna batalAte haiM:paDikuTuM kulaMna pavise, mAmagaM privjje| aciattaM kulaM na pavise, ciattaM pavise kulN||17|| pratikruSTaM kulaM na pravizet, mAmakaM privrjyet| aprItaM kalaM na pravizeta, prItaM prvishetkulm||17|| padArthAnvayaH- paDikuTuM-niSiddha kulaM-kula meM na pavise-praveza na kare mAmagaM-jisa ghara kA svAmI yaha kaha de ki bhaviSya meM mere ghara para mata AnA usa ghara ko parivajjae-varja de . aciattaM kalaM-jisa kala meM jAne se usa kala ke manuSyoM ko aprIti utpanna ho usa kala meM na pavise-praveza na kare ciattaM-jisa kula meM muni kI prIti ho usI kulaM-kula meM pavise-praveza kre| mUlArtha sAdhu nindanIya-samAja se varjita-ghara meM, bhaviSya meM mere ghara para mata AnA' isa taraha kI sUcanA dene vAle kula meM, jisa kula meM jAne se.aprIti utpanna ho jAe, usa kula meM, AhAra-pAnI lene ke lie na jAe, kintu jisa kula meM jAne se prasannatA prakaTa ho, usI kula meM jaae| TIkA-'paDikuTuM'-'pratikruSTam''niSiddha-nindita' kula do prakAra ke haiM- eka alpakAlika aura dUsarA yaavtkaalik| thor3e se samaya ke lie arthAt sAvadhi samaya ke lie samAja ne jina kuloM ko tyAga diyA hai ve 'alpakAlika kula' haiM aura jinako hamezA ke lie samAja ne tyAga diyA hai yAvatkAlika kula' kahalAte haiN| aise kuloM meM se AhAra-pAnI lene kA sAdhu ke lie isalie niSedha hai tAki loka-vyavahAra kI sthiti jo ki durAcAra ko haTAne aura sadAcAra ko jArI rakhane ke uddezya se kI jAtI hai, yathAvat banI rhe| sAdhu ko niSiddha kuloM se kisI prakAra kA dveSa nahIM hai| jina logoM ne yaha kaha diyA ho ki 'mahAtman ! bhaviSya meM Apa mere yahA~ mata AnA' unake gharoM meM sAdhu isalie na jAe ki yadi niSedha karane para bhI jAegA to vahA~ para aneka prakAra ke bhaNDanAdi prasaGga upasthita hone kI sambhAvanA hai| 'aciyattaM kulaM''aprItaM kulam'-'sAdhu kA jAnA jina gharoM meM acchA na lagatA ho', isake do artha haiM-eka to yaha ki 'jina ghara vAloM ko sAdhu kA apane yahA~ AnA acchA na lagatA ho'; dUsarA yaha ki "jina gharoM meM jAne se sAdhu auroM ko acchA na lagatA ho-sAdhu kI usameM pratiSThA jAtI ho; jaise paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [112 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ki vezyA Adi ke ghr'| ina kuloM meM sAdhu isalie na jAe ki vahA~ para jAne se saMkleza Adi ke utpanna hone kA prasaGga A jaaegaa| sAdhu unhIM kuloM meM AhAra-pAnI ke lie gamana kare, jinameM jAne se una para bhakti-bhAva utpanna ho jaae| vRddha-vyAkhyA se ukta pada kA artha yaha bhI sunA jAtA hai ki-jina kuloM kI pratIti nahIM hai una kuloM meM muni praveza na kare, kAraNa ki vahA~ para jAne se sAdhu kI bhI apratIti logoM meM ho jaaegii| utthAnikA- mArga aura kuloM ke viSaya meM kathana karane ke bAda zAstrakAra aba yaha kahate haiM ki ghara para pahu~ca jAne ke bAda sAdhu ko kina-kina bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie: sANIpAvArapihiyaM , appaNA naavpNgure| kavADaM no paNullijjA, uggahaMsi ajaaiyaa||18|| zANIprAvArapihitam ,AtmanA naapvRnnuyaat| kapATaM na praNodayet , avagrahamayAcitvA // 18 // padArthAnvayaH- sANIpAvArapihiyaM-sana kI banI huI cika se athavA vastrAdi se DhaMke hue dvAra ko uggahaMsi-AjJA ajAiyA-binA mA~ge appaNA-svayameva nAvapaMgure-na khole kavADaM-gRha ke kapAToM ko no paNullijjA-na khole| ___mUlArtha- sana kI banI huI cika se athavA kapar3e se DhaMke hue dvAra ko gRhapati kI AjJA ke binA sAdhu apane Apa na khole| TIkA- gRhapati kI AjJA ke binA sAdhu kisI dvAra Adi AvaraNa ko isalie na khole ki na jAne andara gRhasthI kI kauna-sI kriyA ho rahI ho ? gRhastha use batalAnA na cAhatA ho yA vaha kriyA inake batalAne yogya na ho| aise meM, yadi muni acAnaka usake yahA~ pahu~ca jAegA to ghara vAloM ko krodhAdi utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| sANI' kI saMskRta chAyA jaise 'zANI' kI gaI hai, vaisI hI 'zunI' bhI hotI hai, jisakA artha hotA hai 'kutiyaa'| lekina Age 'pAcAra' jo zabda par3A huA hai usake saMyoga se yahA~ para 'zANI' hI.chAyA karanA ThIka hai, jisakA artha 'sana se banA huA vastra arthAt cika' hai| 'uggaha'-' avagraha' ke artha bhI 'avagraha' nAmaka matijJAna-vizeSa, upakAra, AjJA, niyama, parigraha, nivAsa sthAna, antara, nizcaya. upakaraNa vizeSa. yonidvAra. grAhya aura apanI vasta. itane hote haiN| prakaraNavaza yahA~ para 'AjJA' artha hI ucita hai| isa gAthA meM zAstrakartA ne utsarga aura apavAda ina donoM mArgoM kA digdarzana karA diyA hai| samaya ke jAnane vAle vivekazIla sAdhu jaisA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko dekheM vaisA hI vyavahAra kareM aura jo kriyA kareM, usameM utsarga-mArga vA apavAda-mArga kA Azraya ve avazya le leN| utthAnikA- gocarI ke lie sAdhu jaba jAe, taba pahale hI vaha mala-mUtra kI bAdhA se nivRtta ho le| yadi kadAcit gRhastha ke ghara jAkara bAdhA upasthita ho jAe to vahA~ para sAdhu kyA kare ? so kahate haiM: 113 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ goyaraggapaviTTho a, vaccamuttaM na dhaare| . ogAsaM phAsuaMnaccA, annunnviavosire||19|| gocarAgrapraviSTazca , vardhomUtraM na dhaaryet| avakAzaM prAsukaM jJAtvA, anujJApya vyutsRjet||19|| . . padArthAnvayaH- goyaraggapaviTTho-gocarAgra meM gayA huA a-phira vacca-purISa-bar3I nIta muttaM-mUtra kI bAdhA-laghu nIta na dhArae-dhAraNa karake na jAe phAsuaM-prAsuka-niravadya oMgAsaMjagaha naccA-jAnakara aNunavia-gRhastha kI AjJA lekara vosire-vyutsarjana kre| ___ mUlArtha- prathama to mala-mUtra kI bAdhA hone para sAdhu gocarI ke lie hI na jAe aura yadi vahA~ jAne para bAdhA ho jAe , taba prAsuka mala-mUtra kA sthAna jAnakara aura gRhastha kI AjJA lekara hI mala-mUtra kA parityAga kre| TIkA- gocarI kA samaya madhyAhna ke kucha hI pUrva hai| mUtra-purISa kI bAdhA kI nivRtti kA samaya prAtaH kAla kA hai| isa taraha se yadyapi gocarI ke samaya se pUrva muni mUtra-purISa se nivRtta ho hI lete haiM, to bhI gocarI ko jAte samaya sAdhuoM ko vicAra lenA cAhie ki zarIra * meM kisI prakAra kI mUtra-purISAdi kI bAdhA to nahIM hai aura yadi mAlUma ho to sva-sthAna para hI usase nivRtta ho lenA caahie| isake bAda bhI-gRhastha ke ghara pahu~ca jAne para bhI-yadi kadAcit. bAdhA pratIta ho to sAdhu ko ucita hai ki ve gRhastha kI AjJA lekara aura prAsuka sthAna dekhakara vahA~ mUtra-purISa kA utsarjana kre| aisA na karane se aneka rogoM ke utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| jaise ki- mUtrAvarodha se netraroga aura purISAvarodha se aneka roga tathA jIvopaghAta Adi hote haiN| isI lie sUtrakartA ne isa prakAra kI AjJA pradAna kI hai| isake bAda yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki- jaba muni ukta zuddha sthAna para malamUtrAdi kA parityAga kara deM, taba vahA~ ve apanI zuddhi kisa prakAra se kareM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki- yadi unake pAsa anya sAdha hoM to ve sAdha kahIM se prAsaka jala lAkara unheM de deN| yadi anya sAdhu unake samIpa na hoM to ve prathama prAsuka mRttikA se zuddhi kara phira sva upAzraya meM Akara jalAdi se zuddhi kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra jaina-granthoM meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / so ukta vidhi se bAdhA se rahita hokara phira prastuta viSaya meM pravRtta ho jaaeN| utthAnikA- zAstrakAra aba gharoM kI banAvaTa ke AdhAra para kisa-kisa prakAra ke gharoM ko sAdhu chor3a de, yaha kahate haiM: NIaduvAraM tamasaM, kuTThagaM privjje| acakkhuvisao jattha, pANA duppddilehgaa||20|| 1'ataH saMghATakAya svakabhAjanAni samarpya pratizrayAt pAnIyaM gRhItvA saMghabhUmau vidhinA vyutsRjet| vistarato yathA audhniyuktau'| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [114 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nIcadvAraM tamasvinam , koSThakaM privrjyet| acakSurviSayo yatra, prANino duSpratilekhyAH // 20 // . padArthAnvayaH-NIaduvAra-nIce dvAra vAle ko tamasaM-ghora andhakAra-yukta kuTThagaM-koThe ko jattha-jisa sthAna para acakkhuvisao-cakSu sva-viSaya kA grahaNa na kara sake usako pANAdvIndriyAdi prANI duppaDilehagA-bhalI bhAMti se dekhe na jA sakeM unheM parivajjae-chor3a de| mUlArtha-jisa ghara kA daravAjA bahuta nIcA ho athavA jisa koThe meM ghora andhakAra ho, jahA~ para netrendriya kucha kAma na detI ho aura jahA~ para trasa jIva dikhalAI na par3ate hoM, sAdhu aise gharoM ko chor3a deM arthAt AhAra-pAnI lene ke lie vahA~ ve na jaaeN| ___TIkA-sAdhu ko uparokta prakAra ke makAna isalie chor3a dene cAhie kyoMki vahA~ jAne se IryA kI zuddhi nahIM ho sktii| isalie saMyama-virAdhanA hogI tathA svazarIra-virAdhanA kA honA bhI saMbhava hai| 'duppaDilehagA' kI jagaha para kahIM-kahIM 'duppaDilehA' bhI pATha dekhane meM AtA hai| para saMskRta chAyA aura artha donoM pAThoM kA eka hI hotA hai| yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki gRhastha loga isa prakAra ke makAna kyoM banavAte haiM tathA aise andhakArAdiyukta makAna gRhasthoM ko unake svAsthyAdi ko bhI nukasAna pahu~cAne vAle haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki gRhastha apanI icchAnusAra gRha banAte haiM, una para kisI taraha kA pratibandha to hai nahIM; hA~, sAdhu kA apanA karttavya hai ki vaha una makAnoM ko varja de| pratyeka zAstra kA viSaya alaga-alaga hotA hai| jisa zAstra kA jo viSaya hotA hai vaha use pratipAdana karatA hai| yaha zAstra-yaha adhyayana-sAdhuoM kI 'piNDaiSaNA' ke viSaya kA pratipAdaka hai| isalie isameM yahI viSaya hai| gRhasthoM ke makAna banAne kA pratipAdana karane vAlA yaha zAstra nahIM hai| usa viSaya ke zAstroM se usa viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| utthAnikA- makAna kI banAvaTa ke atirikta aura kina-kina bAtoM ko dekhakara sAdhu ko makAna chor3a denA cAhie ? so kahate haiM: jattha puNphAiMbIyAI, vippainnAI kotttthe| ahuNovalittaM ullaM, daTTaNaM privjje||21|| yatra puSpANi bIjAni, viprakIrNAni kosstthke| adhunopaliptamArdram , dRSTvA privrjyet||21|| - padArthAnvayaH-jattha-jisa koTThae-koThe meM pupphAiM-puSpa bIyAiM-bIja vippainnAiM. bikhare hue hoM, usako ahuNovalittaM-tatkAla lIpe hue ullaM-gIle ko daTTaNaM-dekhakara parivajaevarja de| mUlArtha-jisa sthAna para phUla aura bIja bikhare hue hoM tathA jo sthAna abhI hI lIpA-potA gayA hai, ataeva gIlA ho, usa sthAna ko dekhakara sAdhu dUra se hI chor3a de| TIkA- ukta sthAnoM para jAne se sAdhu ke lie isalie niSedha hai ki vahA~ para gamana 115 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane se sAdhu se saMyama-virAdhanA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ukta gAthA meM koTThae'-'koSThake' zabda upalakSaNa hai| isase jahA~ kahIM bhI phUla aura bIja bikhare hue hoM aura jahA~ kahIM bhI lIpA gayA ho yA gIlApana ho, ve sabhI sthAna sAdhu ke lie varjanIya haiM', yaha artha lenA caahie| yaha utsarga-mArga pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, kintu apavAda-mArga se yatnapUrvaka kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke vaza sAdhu ukta sthAnoM para jA bhI sakatA hai| utthAnikA-dvAra para yadi nimna vastueM dikhAI deM, to bhI sAdhu ko vahA~ nahIM jAnA cAhie: elagaM dAragaM sANaM, vacchagaMvA vi kotttthe| ullaMghiyA na pavise, viuhittANa va sNje||22|| eDakaM dArakaM zvAnam , vatsakaM vA'pi kosstthke| ullaGghya na pravizat, vyUhya vA sNytH||22|| padArthAnvayaH-koTThae-koThe ke daravAje para elagaM-bakarA dAragaM-bAlaka sANaM-kuttA vA-athavA vacchagaM vi-vatsaka bhI ho to unheM ullaMghiyA-ullaMghana karake va-athavA viuhittANahaTA karake saMjae-sAdhu na pavise-praveza na kre| mUlArtha koThe ke daravAje para yadi koI bakarA, bAlaka, kuttA yA bachar3A bhI mila jAe to saMyamI (sAdhu) ko cAhie ki vaha unheM phalAMga kara athavA haTAkara ghara meM praveza na kre| TIkA- gAthA ke 'vi'-'api' zabda se yahA~ para prakaraNAnusAra anya pazu bhI grahaNa kara lene caahie| sAdhu yadi inheM lA~ghakara athavA paira Adi kisI bhI avayava se unheM vahA~ se haTAkara andara jAe , to sambhava hai usameM kisI bhI prakAra kI takalIpha yA to unheM ho jAe athavA svayaM ko hI ho jaae| isalie Atma virAdhanA tathA para-virAdhanA se bace rahane ke liye sAdhu ko usa ghara meM praveza nahIM karanA caahie| utthAnikA- zAstrakAra isI viSaya meM aura bhI vizeSa pratipAdana karate haiM:asaMsattaM paloijA, nAidUrAvaloae / upphullaMna viNijjhAe, niaTTija ayNpiro||23|| asaMsaktaM pralokayet, nAtidUrAdavalokayet / utphullaM na vinirdhyAyet, nivarttatA' jalpAkaH // 23 // padArthAnvayaH-asaMsattaM-asaMsakta hokara paloijA-pralokana kare nAidUrAvaloaeati dUra se avalokana na kare upphulaM-vikasita A~khoM se na viNijjhAe-na dekhe ayaMpiro-dIna vacana na bolatA huA niattttij-nikle| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [116 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-sAdhu saMsakta hokara kisI ora na dekhe, ati dUra se kisI cIz2a ko nadekhe aura netroM ko phAr3a-phAr3akara bhI na dekhe|ydi kisI ghara se AhAra na mile to dIna vacana yA krodhayukta vacana na bole aura usa ghara se nikala aae| 'TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki jaba sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie jAe , taba use vahA~ jAkara kisa prakAra vyavahAra karanA caahie| jaba AhAra ke vAste gRhastha ke ghara meM jAe taba vaha vahA~ Asakta hokara kisI strI ko na dekhe, kAraNa ki isa prakAra dekhane se gRhastha ko zaGkA, kAma-rAga kI prApti, lokopaghAta Adi doSoM kI prApti ho sakatI hai aura na hI gRhastha ke ghara ke padArthoM ko jo dara paDe hae hoM. unako dekhe| kyoMki aisA karane se gRhastha ko cora hone kI zaGkA utpanna ho sakatI hai aura yadi usa ghara se AhAra nahIM milA ho to use cAhie ki vaha vahA~ dIna vacana tathA krodhayukta vacana na bolate hue usa ghara se bAhara A jAe aura usa ghara kI nindAdi ke vacana kadApi na bole| kAraNa ki sAdhu kA to zAstra kI AjJA ke anusAra-apanI vRtti ke anusAra-yAcanA karanA karttavya hai| gRhastha kI icchA hai unako bhikSA de athavA na de| isalie aise avasara para sAdhu kA yaha karttavya nahIM hai ki vaha usa ghara kI kisI bhI prakAra kI nindA kre| kintu usakA karttavya yaha hai ki vaha Asakta-bhAva ko chor3akara sUtrokta vidhi ke anusAra apanI vRtti-bhikSAcarI-meM praveza kre| utthAnikA- aba phira usI viSaya meM kahate haiM:aibhUmiM na gacchejjA, goyaraggagao munnii| kulassa bhUmiM jANittA, miaMbhUmiM parakkame // 24 // atibhUmiM na gacchet , gocarAgragato muniH| kulasya bhUmiM jJAtvA, mitAM bhUmiM praakraamet||24|| padArthAnvayaH-goyaraggagao-gocarAgra meM gayA huA muNI-sAdhu aibhUmi-atibhUmi meM na gacchejjA-na jAe kulassa-kula kI bhUmi-bhUmi ko jANittA-jAnakara mizra bhUmi-maryAdita bhUmi para hI parakkame-parAkrama kare arthAt jaae| ... mUlArtha- gocarAna meM gayA huA muni, atibhUmi arthAt gRhastha kI maryAdita kI huI bhUmi ko atikrama karake Age na jAe , kintu kula kI bhUmi ko jAnakara ghara kI maryAdita kI huI bhUmi taka jaae| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu, kula kI bhUmi ko jAnakara bhikSAcarI meM praveza kre| jaise ki-jaba AhAra ke lie jAe, taba jisa kula meM praveza kare, usa kula kI maryAdita bhUmi ko dekhakara hI Age jaae| yadi vaha maryAdita bhUmi ko lA~ghakara jAegA taba jinazAsana kI vA una muniyoM kI laghutA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ataeva muni ko yogya hai ki vaha kula kI bhUmi ko jAnakara phira usa maryAdita bhUmi para jAne kA parAkrama kare jisase kisI bhI prakAra kI laghutA utpanna hone kA prasaMga na Ae tathA isa gAthA se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki bhikSu ko pratyeka kula kI maryAdA kA bodha honA caahie| kyoMki 117 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nAnA prakAra ke kuloM meM nAnA prakAra kI maryAdA hotI hai| sAtha hI isa bAta kA bhI dhyAna rahe ki sUtrakartA ne jo 'aibhUmi'-'atibhUmi' pada diyA hai, usakA tAtparya hai ki sAdhu sAmAnya bhUmi para svatantratApUrvaka jA sakatA hai| utthAnikA- maryAdita bhUmi ke pAsa pahu~ca jAne ke bAda muni kA kyA karttavya hai ? aba vaha zAstrakAra kahate haiM: tattheva paDilahijjA, bhUmibhAgaM viakkhnno| siNANassa ya vaccassa, saMlogaM privjje||25|| tatraiva pratilikhet , bhUmibhAgaM vickssnnH| snAnasya ca varcasaH, saMlokaM privrjyet||25|| padArthAnvayaH- viakkhaNo-vicakSaNa sAdhu tattheva bhUmibhAgaM-usa maryAdita bhUmibhAga kA paDilehijA-pratilekhana kare siNANassa-snAna-ghara kA ya-tathA vaccassa-zaucAlaya kA saMlogaM-dekhanA parivajjae-chor3a de| mUlArtha- bhikSAcarI meM gayA huA vicakSaNa sAdhu , usa maryAdita bhUmi-bhAga kA pratilekhana kare aura vahA~ khar3A huA snAna-ghara tathA pAkhAne kI ora na dekhe| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki jaba sAdhu, gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie jAe, taba vaha vahA~ jAkara kyA kare aura kina-kina sthAnoM ko na dekhe| jaise ki-jaba maryAdita bhUmi para vicakSaNa sAdhu jAkara khar3A ho jAe taba usa bhUmi-bhAga kA bhalIbhA~ti pratilekhana kre| usa sthAna para khar3e hokara sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha gRhastha ke snAnagRha ko tathA usake zaucAlaya (pAkhAnA) kA kadApi avalokana na kare, kAraNa ki ukta donoM sthAnoM meM strI vA puruSa nagna-avasthA meM dRSTigocara ho sakate haiN| jisase ki zAsana kI laghutA va kAma-rAga kI prApti hone kI sambhAvanA ho sakatI hai tathA gRhastha ko sAdhu ke Upara zaGkAdi doSoM kI prApti ho sakatI hai| ataeva ukta donoM sthAnoM ko kadApi nahIM dekhanA caahie| kahIMkahIM para 'bhUmibhAgaM viakkhaNo' kI jagaha para 'bhUmi-bhAgaviakkhaNo'-'bhUmibhAgavicakSaNaH' aisA samasta pada kA bhI pATha milatA hai| taba usakA artha hogA-'maryAdita bhUmi ko jAnane meM vicakSaNa arthAt kuzala sAdhu vahA~ khar3A hokara pratilekhana kre| utthAnikA-gRhastha ke ghara pahu~cakara sAdhu ko kaise-kaise sthAnoM ko chor3akara AhAra ke lie khar3A honA cAhie ? aba zAstrakAra usake saMbaMdho meM kahate haiM: dagamaTTiaAyANe , bIANihariANi a| parivajaMto ciTThijjA, savviMdiasamAhie // 26 // udakamRttikAdAnam , bIjAni haritAni c| . parivarjayaMstiSThet , sarvendriyasamAhitaH // 26 // paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [118 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-dagamaTTiaAyANe-pAnI aura mRttikA ke lAne ke mArga ko bIANibIjAdi ke lAne ke mArga ko a-aura hariANi-haritakAya ke lAne ke mArga ko parivajaMto-varjatA huA savviMdiasamAhie-sarvendriyoM ko samAdhi meM rakhane vAlA arthAt pA~coM indriyoM ko jisane vaza meM kara liyA hai, aisA vaha muni ciTThijjA-khar3A ho| mUlArtha-jisa mArga se loga pAnI, mRttikA, bIja tathA haritakAya lAte hoM, sarvendriya kI samAdhi vAlA unako varjatA huA ucita pradeza meM jAkara khdd'e| bar3A TIkA- isa gAthA meM mArga zuddhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki jisa mArga se loga pAnI, miTTI, bIja tathA haritakAya lAte hoM, yadi vaha mArga saMkacita ho aura usa samaya usa sthAna para jAne se usake zarIra se sacitta padArthoM kA saMghaTana ho sakatA hai, to vaha sarva indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAlA muni kisI ekAnta meM, ucita pradeza meM jAkara khar3A ho jAe aura jaba vaha mArga ukta padArthoM se vizuddha ho jAe taba muni ukta mArga se bhikSAcarI ke lie kahIM dUsarI jagaha jA sakatA hai| jisa samaya vaha mArga ukta padArthoM se saMkIrNa ho rahA ho, usa samaya muni ko jIva-rakSA ke lie kisI ekAnta sthAna meM hI khar3e rahanA ucita hai| jAne ke samaya se pahale hI sAdhu ko mArga kA vicAra kara lenA cAhie aura jaba sAdhu vahA~ khar3A ho, taba vaha vahA~ anAkula citta se khar3A rhe| utthAnikA-isa prakAra khar3e hone ke bAda sAdhu jo AhAra le, vaha kisa prakAra kA honA cAhie ? zAstrakAra aba isa bAta kA vivaraNa karate haiM: tattha se ciTThamANassa, Ahare paannbhoynnN| akappiyaMna giNhijjA, paDigAhijja kppiaN||27|| tatra tasya tiSThataH, Aharet paanbhojnm| akalpikaM na gRhNIyAt, pratigRhNIyAt klpikm||27|| padArthAnvayaH-tattha-usa sthAna para ciTThamANassa-khar3A huA se-vaha sAdhu pANabhoyaNaMpAnI aura bhojana Ahare-le, lekina akappiyaM-akalpanIya na giNhijjA-grahaNa na kare, balki kappiaM-kalpanIya paDigAhija-grahaNa kre| mUlArtha-usa sthAna para khar3A huA sAdhu pAnI aura bhojana le| yadi vaha akalpanIya ho to grahaNa na kare aura yadi kalpanIya ho to grahaNa kara le| TIkA-isa gAthA meM AhAra lene kI vidhi kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki-jaba sAdhu mArga meM khar3A huA ho taba gRhastha kI strI yadi apane Apa hI pAnI aura bhojana lekara A rahI ho aura vaha muni ke prati yaha vijJapti kare ki 'he bhagavan ! Apa yaha anna aura pAnI ko lene kI kRpA kiijie|' isa prakAra kI vijJapti ho jAne para yadi vaha pAnI aura bhojana nirdoSa aura kalpanIya ho taba use muni grahaNa kare, yadi vaha AhAra-pAnI sadoSa aura akalpanIya ho to use grahaNa na kre| 'Ahare'-'Aharet ' meM AG-upasargapUrvaka 'ha' haraNe dhAtu hai| kevala 'ha' 1kvacidasya sthAne 'AhAre' ityapi paatthH| 119 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhAtu kA artha haraNa karanA hotA hai| lekina 'AG upasarga laga jAne se usakA artha badala jAtA hai-upasargabalAddhAturbalAdanyatra nIyate, prhaaraahaar-sNhaarvihaarprihaarvt|' isI lie AGpUrvaka 'ha' dhAtu ke cAra artha hote haiM-1. dRSTAnta denA, 2. svIkAra karanA, 3. vyavasthA karanA, 4. le jaanaa| prakaraNavaza yahA~ para svIkAra karanA' artha svIkAra kara lene se 'svayameva lAyA huA' artha apane Apa vyakta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki ma~gAe hue meM svIkAra karane kA vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| svIkAra zabda vahIM vyavahRta hotA hai jahA~ para ki koI vyakti padArtha ko svayaM de rahA ho| isa gAthA ke tIsare caraNa ke 'gihijja' pada kI jagaha para kahIM-kahIM 'icchijjA' bhI pATha milatA hai| lekina usase yaha pATha sundaratara hai| 'kalpanIya' aura 'akalpanIya' zabda kI vyAkhyA zAstrakAra svayaM Age gAthAoM dvArA karane vAle haiM, ata: yahA~ para ukta zabdoM kI vyAkhyA nahIM kI gaI hai| utthAnikA- AhAra-pAnI dene vAlA vyakti yadi sAvadhAnI se muni ko dAna na de rahA ho taba usa muni kA kyA karttavya hai ? zAstrakAra aba isa sambandha meM kahate haiM: AharaMtI siyA tattha, parisADijja bhoynnN| diti paDiAikkhe, na meM kappai taarisN||28|| AharantI syAt tatra, parizATayed bhojnm| dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||28|| padArthAnvayaH- AharaMtI-dene vAlI siyA-kadAcit tattha-vahA~ para bhoyaNaM-annapAnIrUpa bhojana ko parisADija-itastataH vikSepaNa kare to ditiaM-dene vAlI ko paDiAikkhekahe ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI na kappaD-nahIM kalpatA hai-nahIM lenA hai| mUlArtha-dene vAlI strI kadAcit itastataH girAtI huI sAdhu ko bhojana de to use sAdhu yaha kaha de ki-'yaha bhojana mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai'-nahIM lenA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM AhAra lene kI vidhi kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki jaba sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie jAe taba bhojana tathA pAnI jo strI dene lage vaha strI yadi usa bhojana ko dete samaya idhara-udhara girAtI ho to sAdhu usase kaha de ki he bhagini ! vA he zrAvike ! isa prakAra kA giratA huA AhAra-pAnI mujhe nahIM lenA hai| kAraNa ki ayanA ho rahI hai tathA madhura padArthoM ke girane se aneka jantu isa sthAna para ekatrita ho jaaeNge| jisase phira una jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA kI jA skegii| isalie isa prakAra kA AhAra mere lie ayogya hai| isa gAthA meM 'AharaMtI'-'AharantI' jo strI-pratyayAnta pada diyA gayA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki-'styeva prAyo bhikSAM dadAtIti strIgrahaNam' arthAt AhAra prAyaH strI-jAti ke hAthoM se hI diyA jAtA hai| utthAnikA- isake alAvA sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dete samaya dAtA se yadi aura bhI kisI prakAra kI bhUla ho jAe to use (galatI ko) dekhakara jaina sAdhu usake AhAra-pAnI ko grahaNa nahIM karate, zAstrakAra aba isa saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM: paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [120 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMmaddamANI pANANi, bIANi hariANi y| asaMjamakari naccA, tArisaM privjje||29|| saMmardayantI prANinaH, bIjAni haritAni c| asaMyamakarI jJAtvA, tAdRzIM privrjyet||29|| padArthAnvayaH-pANANi-prANiyoM ko bIANi-bIjoM ko ya-aura hariANi-haritakAya ko saMmaddamANI-saMmardana karatI huI-kucalatI huI asaMjamakariM-asaMyama karane vAlI naccA-jAnakara tArisaM-isa prakAra kI (sadoSa anna-pAnI dene vAlI) strI ko parivajjae-chor3a denA caahie| mUlArtha-dvIndriyAdi prANiyoM ko, zAlI Adi bIjoM ko aura dUrvA Adi haritakAya ko kucalatI huI-rauMdatI huI tathA sAdhu ke nimitta anya kisI prakAra kA asaMyama karatI huI strI yadi sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dene ke lie Ae to sAdhu use varja de-usake hAtha se AhAra-pAnI na le| TIkA-gAthA meM 'pANANi bIANi hariANi ya saMmaddamANi' aura 'asaMjamakariM'ye do vizeSaNa-pada haiN| ina donoM ko vidheya vizeSaNa mAnakara to Upara artha kiyA hI gayA hai, lekina 'pANANi bIyANi hariyANi ya saMmaddamANi' ko uddezya vizeSaNa aura 'asaMjamakari'ko vidheya vizeSaNa mAnakara bhI eka artha aura kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha artha hogA-prANI, bIjoM aura haritakAya ko kucalatI huI Ane vAlI strI ko asaMyamakarI jAnakara sAdhu usako varja de'| isa artha meM 'sAdhu ke nimitta kie gae anya asaMyamo' ke artha ko upalakSaNa se grahaNa karanA pdd'egaa| isI lie isa artha ko gauNa samajhakara anvayArtha meM pahale hI artha ko sthAna diyA hai| 'asaMjamakaraM'-'asaMyamakarIm' pada kA artha 'sAdhu ke nimitta asaMyama karane vAlI' to Upara kiyA hI gayA hai| usake atirikta apane ghara meM kisI bhI prakAra kA asaMyama rUpa kArya usa samaya karane vAlI' bhI artha yahA~ grahaNa karanA caahie| sAdhu yadi asaMyamakarI strI ke hAtha se AhAra-pAnI grahaNa kara le to use isameM asaMyama kA doSa to lagegA hI, isake atirikta asaMyama kI anumodanA kA bhI doSa lage binA na rhegaa| sAdhu-kRta, kArita aura anumodanA, tInoM prakAra se asaMyama ke tyAgI hote haiN| - utthAnikA-AhAra-pAnI dete samaya dAtA kI aura jo galatiyA~ haiM, jinheM dekhakara sAdhu AhAra-pAnI usake hAtha se nahIM lete, zAstrakAra aba unheM do gAthAoM meM isa prakAra kahate haiM:sAhaTTa nikkhivittANaM, sacittaM ghaTTiyANi y| taheva samaNaTThAe, udagaM sNpnnulliyaa||30|| ogAhaittA calaittA, Ahare paannbhoynnN| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||31||yugmm 1 ityatra kvacit 'AhAre' iti paatthaantrm| 121 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMhRtya nikSipya, sacittaM ghaTTayitvA c| tathaiva zramaNArthAya, udakaM sNprnnudy||30|| avagAhya cAlayitvA, Aharet paanbhojnm| dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||31||yugmm ___ padArthAnvayaH-taheva-isI taraha samaNaTThAe-sAdhu ke lie sacittaM-sacitta ko sAhaTTamilAkara nikkhivittANaM-rakhakara-sacitta ke Upara acitta ko rakhakara ghaTTiyANi-ragar3akara udagaM saMpaNulliyA-pAnI ko hilAkara ya-tathA-ogAhaittA-avagAhana kara calaittA-calAkara pANabhoyaNaM-pAnI aura bhojana ko Ahare-de to ditiaMpaDiAikkhe-dene vAlI se kahe ki me tArisaMna kappai-mujhe isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI kalpatA nahIM hai| mUlArtha- isI taraha koI dAtA-strI, sAdhu ke lie sacitta aura acitta ko milAkara, acitta ke Upara sacitta ko rakhakara, acitta se sacitta ko sparzita karake athavA ragar3akara, pAnI ko hilA-julAkara athavA svayaM sacitta jala se snAna kara yA sacitta jala ko calA karake AhAra-pAnI de to sAdhu usase kaha de ki mujhe yaha grAhya nahIM TIkA-gAthA ke 'sAhaTTa'-'saMhRtya' pada kA artha sacitta aura acitta padArthoM kA milAna hotA hai| isake cAra bhaGga hote haiN| yathA-1. sacitta meM sacitta milA denA, 2. sacitta meM acitta milA denA. 3. acitta meM sacitta milA denA. 4.acitta meM acitta milA denaa| gAthA meM 'samaNaTThAe'-'zramaNArtham' jo pada diyA gayA hai, usakA artha 'sAdhu ke lie yA sAdhu ke nimitta se' yaha kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki kalpanA karo ki kisI gRhastha ke ghara sAdhu AhAra lene ke lie gayA to vahA~ A~gana meM varSA Adi kA jala bharA huA ho, sAdhu apane yahA~ AtA dekha gRhastha ne usa pAnI ko morI Adi mArga se nikAla diyA, to sAdhu ko yaha dekhakara vahA~ se vApisa A jAnA cAhie aura usa ghara kA AhAra-pAnI usa samaya nahIM lenA cAhie; kyoMki usa jala ke nikAlane meM jo jIva-virAdhanA huI, vaha usa sAdhu ke nimitta se hI huii| yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki usa jala ko bAhara nikAlane meM jo hiMsA huI, vaha to ho gii| AhAra le lene se vaha dugunI nahIM ho sktii| to phira AhAra-pAnI lene meM kyA Sa hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yadi usa samaya sAdha AhAra-pAnI grahaNa kara le to dAtA ni donoM ke hRdaya meM usa jIva-virAdhanA kA pazcAttApa na ho skegaa| AhAra-pAnI na lene se donoM ke antakaraNa: meM pazcAttApa paidA haa| yaha pazcAttApa karma kA nAzaka hai tathA usa samaya AhAra le lene se Age ko pravRtti bhI bigar3a jaaegii| isalie sAdhu ko aisA AhAra kabhI nahIM grahaNa karanA caahie| usake lie aisA AhAra zAstra meM akalpanIya kahA gayA hai| yahA~ para 'Ahare'-'Aharet' kriyA kA artha 'lAe' kiyA gayA hai| AG-pUrvaka 'ha' dhAtu kA artha 'lAnA' bhI hotA hai yaha pahale likhA jA cukA hai| zabda ke aneka arthoM meM se prakaraNAnusAra artha grahaNa karanA caahie| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [122 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- yadi koI gRhasvAminI pahale hI sacitta jala se hAtha Adi dhokara AhAra-pAnI dene lage to aisI hAlata meM sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie ? zAstrakAra aba yaha batAte haiM: purekammeNa hattheNa, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||32|| puraHkarmaNA hastena, dA bhAjanena vaa| dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||32|| padArthAnvayaH-purekammeNa-sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dene se pahale hI sacitta jala se dhoe hue hattheNa-hAtha se davvIe-kar3achI se vA-athavA bhAyaNeNa-bhAjana se ditiaM-dene vAlI ko paDiAikkhe-niSedhapUrvaka kahe ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra se na-nahIM kappai-kalpatA haigrahaNa nahIM karanA hai| - mUlArtha-sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dene se pahale hI sacitta-aprAsuka-jala se dhoe hue hAtha, karachulI yA kisI anya pAtra se AhAra-pAnI dene vAlI strI ko sAdhu yaha kaha de ki mujhe isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI grahaNa nahIM karanA hai| TIkA-gAthA meM 'purekammeNa'-'pura:karmaNA' pada jainAgama kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai| usakA artha-'sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dene se pahale yadi sacitta jala se hAtha Adi dho lie hoM', yaha hai| yadi yaha kriyA zrAvikA ne ghara para sAdhu ke pahu~cane ke pahale hI kara rakkhI ho aura sAdhu ko kisI nimitta se usakA patA laga gayA ho, taba bhI usa sAdhu ko usakA parityAga kara denA caahie| nahIM to anumodanA, asaMyama kI kAritA aura duSpravRtti kI vRddhi kA doSa sAdhu ko lagegA, jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai| utthAnikA- aba zAstrakAra isa bAta ko kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko die jAne vAle AhAra-pAnI kA yadi kisI sacitta padArtha se sparza bhI ho jAe, to bhI sAdhu ko use grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie:evaM udaulle sasiNiddhe, sasarakkhe maTTiA uuse| hariAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe lonne||33|| gerua-vaniya-seDia-, soraTThia-piTTha-kukkusakae y| ukkiTThamasaMsaTe , saMsaDhe ceva bodhvve||34||[yugmm ] evamudakAH sasnigdhaH, sarajaskaH mRttikA uussH| haritAlo hiGgulakaH, manaHzilA aJjanaM lvnnm||33|| 123 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gairika-varNika-seTika-, saurASTrika-piSTa-kukkusakRtena c| utkRSTamasaMsRSTaH , saMsRSTazcaiva boddhvyH||34|| padArthAnvayaH-evaM-usI prakAra udaulle-gIle hAthoM se sasiNiddhe-snigdha hAthoM se sasarakkhe-sacitta raja se bhare hue hAthoM se maTTiA Use-sacitta miTTI vA kSAra se bhare hue hAthoM se hariAle-haritAla se bhare hue hAthoM se hiMgulae-hiMgula se tathA maNosilAmana:zilA miTTI se aMjaNe-aJjana se loNe-lavaNa se gerua-geru vannia-pIlI miTTI seDhia-sapheda miTTI soraTThia-phiTakirI piTTha-cUna kukkusa-bhusI kae-ukta padArthoM se hastAdi bhare hue ya-tathA ukviTuM-phaloM ke Tukar3e tathA asaMsaTe-vyaJjanAdi se alipta hastAdi vA saMsaTesaMsRSTa-vyaJjanAdi se hastalisa ca-punaH evaM-isa prakAra bodhavve-jAnanA caahie| mUlArtha- usI prakAra pAnI se gIle hAthoM se, snigdha hAthoM se, sacitta raja se bhare hue hAthoM se, miTTI aura kSAra elama bhare hue hAthoM se, haritAla vA hiMgula bhare hue hAthoM se. manaHzilA. aJjana vA lavaNa se bhare hAthoM se-geru, pIlI miTTI, saphedaM miTTI, phiTakirI, cAvaloM kA moda, anachAnA cana Adi se tathA utkaSTa phala vA vyaJjanAdi se saMsRSTa hAthoM se jAnanA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa viSaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ki sacitta pAnI se, gIle hAthoM se, snigdha hAthoM se tathA sacitta raja se vA kardama se hAtha bhare hue hoM, taba una hAthoM se tathA pAMzukSAra, haritAla, hiMgula (siMgarapha), manaHzilA, miTTI, aMjana (suramA) tathA lavaNa se bhare hue hAthoM ke dvArA dAtA AhAra-pAnI dene lage to sAdhu kaha de ki-'mujhe yaha AhAra-pAnI nahIM kalpatA hai'| isa sthAna para jo gIle hAtha kA kathana kiyA hai usakA kAraNa hai ki-hAthoM se pAnI ke bindu girate hoM to use 'udakArdra' kahate haiM, yadi kevala hAtha gIle hI hoM taba usakA nAma 'snigdha' hAtha hai| ukta sacitta padArthoM ke saMsparza se AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karane se ukta jIvoM kI virAdhanA kI anumodanA lagatI hai| ukta gAthA meM sacitta pAnI aura miTTI ke kucha bhedoM ke nAma die haiN| isI prakAra ke yAvanmAtra sacitta padArtha haiN| yadi una jIvoM kI virAdhanA kI sambhAvanA ho to bhI muni ko AhAra pAnI na lenA caahie| ' dUsare sUtra meM phira ukta viSaya kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki-geru-isI prakAra saba jAti kI miTTI ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra ne varNana kiyA hai| yathA-zvetikA-zuklamRttikA, saurASTrikA-tuvarakA, piSTa, Ama taMDula kA kSoda, kukkusa-pratIta arthAt anachAnA cUna-inase hAtha bhare hue hoM tathA utkRSTa zabda se puSpa-phalAdi inake sUkSma khaMDoM se hAtha bhare hue hoM tathA ukta padArthoM se alipta hoN| isa gAthA ke kathana karane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki jisase pazcAt-karma lage usa prakAra ke AhAra ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki aisA karane se hiMsAdi aneka doSoM ke lagane kI sambhAvanA kI jA skegii| gAthA meM gerukAdi miTTiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai-jo sacitta mRttikAdi hai vaha sAdhu ke lie sarvathA tyAjya hai| tatkAla ke cUna kA jo niSedha kiyA gayA hai usakA bhI yahI kAraNa hai ki tatkAla ke cUna meM ekendriyA-tmAoM ke pradeza rahane kI sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai jise use sacitta vA mizrita kahA jAtA hai| jo anachAnA cUna hai usameM dhAnyAdi ke rahane kI zaMkA hai, isalie use varjita paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [124 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyA gayA hai| jo phalAdi kA grahaNa hai usakA yaha kAraNa hai ki-phalAdi ke sUkSma khaMDa hastAdi ko lage hue hoM taba bhI usa gRhastha ke hAtha se AhAra lenA akalpanIya batalAyA gayA hai tathA jo vyaJjanAdi se hAtha saMsRSTa vA asaMsRSTa kathana kiyA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai kiaisA na ho ki phira gRhastha ko AhArAdi dene ke pazcAt hastAdi dhone pdd'e| utthAnikA-pUrva meM saMsRSTa aura asaMsRSTa jo do bheda varNana kie haiM, zAstrakAra aba svayaM unakA phala varNana karate haiM: asaMsaTeNa hattheNa, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| dijamANaM na icchijjA, pacchAkammaM jahiM bhve||35|| asaMsRSTena hastena, dA bhAjanena vaa| dIyamAnaM necchet , pazcAtkarma yatra bhvet||35|| padArthAnvayaH-asaMsaTeNa-asaMsRSTa hattheNa-hAtha se vA-athavA davvIe-kar3achI se bhAyaNeNa-bhAjana se dijamANaM-dete hue anna-pAnI ke prati na icchijA-na cAhe jahiM-jahA~ para pacchAkammaM-pazcAt-karma bhve-ho| ... mUlArtha- asaMsRSTa hAtha se vA kar3achI tathA bhAjana se dete hue anna-pAnI ko sAdhu na cAhe, jahA~ para pazcAt-karma lge| TIkA- isa gAthA meM pazcAt-karma kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| jaise ki-annAdi se hAtha lipta hoM tathA kar3achI vA bhAjanAdi lipta hoM, yadi sAdhu ko anna-pAnI dekara phira usako bhAjanAdi dhone par3e to sAdhu una bhAjanAdi se AhAra grahaNa na kare, kyoMki jaba vaha sAdhu ke nimitta rakhakara sacitta jala se bhAjanAdi dho rahA hai, taba sAdha ko pazcAta-karma nAmaka doSa lagatA hai| isaliye isa prakAra ke AhAra kA sAdhu parityAga kara de| yadi sAdhu isa prakAra ke doSa lagane ke nizcaya ho jAne para bhI AhAra le hI letA hai, taba usakI AtmA una jIvoM kI rakSA ke sthAna para pratyuta unake vadha-kriyAoM ke anumodana karane vAlI bana jAtI hai| ataeva isa prakAra kA AhAra muni ko na lenA caahie| utthAnikA- aba prazna upasthita huA ki, kisa prakAra kA AhAra lenA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM: saMsaTeNa ya hattheNa, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| dijjamANa paDicchijjA, jaMtatthesaNiyaM bhve||36|| saMsRSTena ca hastena, dA bhAjanena vaa| dIyamAnaM pratIcchet , yattatraiSaNIyaM bhvet||36|| ___padArthAnvayaH- saMsaTeNa-saMsRSTa hattheNa-hAtha se ya-tathA davvIe-kar3achI se vAathavA bhAyaNeNa-bhAjana se dijjamANaM-die hue anna-pAnI kA paDicchijjA-grahaNa kare jaM-jo tattha-vahA~ para esaNiyaM-eSaNIya-nirdoSa bhave-ho to|| 125 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-saMsRSTa hAtha, kar3achI tathA bhAjana se diyA huA anna-pAnI sAdhu grahaNa kare, yadi vahA~ para vaha anna-pAnI nirdoSa ho to| TIkA-isa gAthA meM anna-pAnI ke grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki- jaba sAdhu AhAra ke lie jAe taba dAtA ke hAtha annAdi se saMsRSTa ho rahe haiM tathA kar3achI vA anya koI bhAjana kisI nirdoSa padArtha se lipta ho rahA hai, taba sAdhu yadi isa bAta kA nizcaya kara le ki-'yaha anna-pAnI tathA bhAjanAdi saba nirdoSa haiM, pazcAt-karma yA pUrva-karma ke bhI doSa kI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI, ata: yaha anna-pAnI grAhya hai,' taba usa nirdoSa annapAnI ko le le| kAraNa ki jaba sAdhu ke navakoTI pratyAkhyAna hai taba usako pratyeka padArtha kI ora atyanta viveka rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| tabhI vaha doSoM se baca sakatA hai| yadi usako viveka na rahegA to vaha doSoM se bhI nahIM baca skegaa| yahA~ yadi yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki jaba usako dharma-dhyAnAdi dvArA hI samaya vyatIta karanA hai taba usako vizeSa eSaNA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? to isakA samAdhAna hai ki-dharmadhyAna kI zuddhi ke lie hI AhAra kI eSaNA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki AhAra kI vizuddhi ke dvArA hI dharma-dhyAna kI atyanta vizuddhi kI jA sakatI hai, ataeva nirdoSa vRtti kA pAlana karane ke lie AhAra-eSaNA avazyameva karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya meM kahate haiM ki, yadi koI padArtha do vyaktiyoM kA sammilita rUpa meM ho to usako kisa vidhi se grahaNa karanA cAhie: duNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, ego tattha nimNte| dijjamANaM na icchijjA, chaMdaM se pddilehe||37|| dvayostu bhuJjAnayoH, ekastatra nimntryet| dIyamAnaM necchet , chandaM tasya prtilekhyet||37|| padArthAnvayaH- duNhaM-do vyakti bhuMjamANANaM-bhogate hue hoM tattha-unameM se egoeka vyakti nimaMtae-nimantraNa kare tu-taba dijjamANaM-dete hue usa padArtha ko na icchijjA-na cAhe, kintu se-usa na dene vAle vyakti kA chaMda-abhiprAya ke prati paDilehae-avalokana kare arthAt usake abhiprAya ko dekhe| __ mUlArtha-yadi eka padArtha ko do vyakti bhogane vAle hoM, taba unameM se yadi eka vyakti nimantraNA kare, taba sAdhu na dene vAle vyakti kA abhiprAya avazya dekhe| TIkA- isa gAthA meM sAdhAraNa padArthoM ke grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki-jo padArtha do janoM kA sAdhAraNa ho, una donoM meM se eka vyakti bhaktiparvaka // padArtha kA nimantraNA kare, taba sAdhu jo vyakti dUsarA ho usakI AzA ko dekheH kyoMki kahIM aisA na ho jAe ki yadi sAdhu dUsare kI binA AzA koI vastu le le, taba una donoM kA paraspara vivAda upasthita ho jAe tathA unakA sAdhAraNa bhAva phira na raha sake; vA unakA paraspara vaimanasya-bhAva utpanna ho jAe jisase phira ve paraspara nindAdi karane laga jaaeN| ataeva sAdhu ko sAdhAraNa padArtha lete samaya avazya vicAra karanA caahie| kisI paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [126 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, yadi donoM hI vyakti nimantraNA kareM to phira grahaNa karanA cAhie yA nahIM ? isa prazna kA uttara dete haiM: duNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, dovi tattha minNte| dijjamANaM paDicchijjA, jaMtatthesaNiyaM bhve||38|| dvayostu bhuJjAnayoH , dvAvapi tatra nimntryeyaataam| dIyamAnaM pratIcchet, yattatraiSaNIyaM bhvet||38|| padArthAnvayaH-duNhaM-do vyakti bhuMjamANANaM-bhogate hue hoM tattha-vahA~ para-unameM se dovi-donoM hI vyakti nimaMtae-nimaMtraNA kareM.tu-to dijjamANaM-usa dIyamAna padArthako paDicchijjAgrahaNa kara le jaM-jo-vaha padArtha tattha-usa samaya vahA~ esaNiyaM-eSaNIya-sarvathA zuddha bhave-ho to| mUlArtha-yadive sammilita-eka padArtha ke bhogane vAle donoM hI vyakti nimaMtraNA kareM to, muni usa dete hue padArtha ko grahaNa kara le yadi vaha padArtha zuddha-nirdoSa-ho to| TIkA-pUrva sUtra meM yaha kathana kiyA jA cukA hai ki gocarI ke lie gayA huA sAdhu do vyaktiyoM ke svAmitva vAle-sAMjhe ke-padArtha ko eka svAmI kI nimaMtraNA se grahaNa na kre| aba isa sUtra meM yaha batalAyA hai ki yadi donoM hI vyakti premapUrvaka bhakti-bhAvanA se nimaMtraNA kareM to phira grahaNa kara le; kyoMki donoM vyaktiyoM kI sammilita rUpa se saprema nimaMtraNA ho jAne para phira pUrva sUtrokta pArasparika vaimanasya Adi doSoM ke utpanna hone kI koI AzaMkA nahIM rhtii| hA~, lete samaya usa padArtha kI anya bhikSA-sambandhI zuddhatA-azuddhatA kA avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhie, kevala nimaMtraNA kI zuddhatA para hI na rahanA caahie| yadi vaha anya sabhI prakAra se zuddha-nirdoSa-mAlUma ho to grahaNa kare, nahIM to nahIM, kyoMki yadi anya bhikSA-sambandhI doSoM para pUrNa dhyAna nahIM rakkhA jAegA to saMyama vAstavika saMyama nahIM raha sakatA arthAt aisI lAparavAhI karane se saMyama-virAdhanA avazyaMbhAvI hai| ____utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, garbhavatI strI ke lie taiyAra kie hue AhAra pAnI ke lene na lene ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: guThviNIe uvaNNatthaM, vivihaM paannbhoynnN| bhuMjamANaM vivajjijjA, bhuttasesaM pddicche||39|| . gurviNyA upanyastam , vividhaM paanbhojnm| bhujyamAnaM vivarjayet , bhuktazeSaM prtiicchet||39|| padArthAnvayaH- guvviNIe-garbhavatI strI ke lie uvaNNatthaM-upanyasta-taiyAra kie hue bhuMjamANaM-bhojanArtha lie hue vivihaM-nAnA prakAra ke pANabhoyaNaM-khAdya tathA peya padArtha ko, sAdhu vivajjijjA-chor3a de-grahaNa na kare bhuttasesaM-bhuktazeSa-khAne se bace hue ko to paDicchaegrahaNa kara le| 127 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha- garbhavatI strI ke lie khAsa taiyAra kie gae tathA bhojanArtha usase lie hue vividha prakAra ke khAdya tathA peya padArthoM ko ahiMsA-vratI muni grahaNa na kre| yadi ve padArtha bhuktazeSa hoM-bhojana se bace hue hoM-to grahaNa kara le| TIkA-isa sUtra meM isa viSaya kA varNana hai ki, garbhavatI strI ke lie taiyAra kie gae nAnA prakAra ke khAdya tathA peya padArthoM ko yadi vaha strI apane upabhoga meM lA rahI ho to muni grahaNa na kare / kAraNa ki yadi phira usa avaziSTa svalpa bhojana se garbhavatI kI tRpti na huI to garbhapAta Adi ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| ataH sAdhu, jo bhojana garbhavatI ke khAne se bacA huA ho use hI sva-yogya jAnakara grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isa Upara ke kathana se yaha bhalIbhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki jaina sAdhuoM kA ahiMsAvrata sthUla dRSTi se varNita nahIM hai jo sthUla buddhi vAle aire-gaire nAma-premI isakA pAlana kara leN| jaina sAdhuoM ke ahiMsA-vrata kA varNana atyanta sarvatovyApinI sUkSma dRSTi se kiyA hai| ataH ise sUkSma dRSTi vAle kArya-premI mahAnubhAva hI pAlana kara sakate haiN| . . utthAnikA- aba AcArya, garbhavatI strI se AhAra lene ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:siA ya samaNaTThAe, guvviNI kaalmaasinnii| uTThiA vA nisIijjA, nisannA vA punnuhue||40|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu , saMjayANa akppiaN| : ditiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||41||yugmm syAcca zramaNArtham , gurbiNI kaalmaasvtii| utthitA vA niSIdet , niSaNNA vA punttisstthet||40|| tadbhaved bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / , dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||41|| padArthAnvayaH-ya-yadi siA-kadAcit kAlamAsiNI-pUre mahIne vAlI guThviNIgarbhavatI strI samaNaTThAe-sAdhu ko dAna dene ke lie uTThiA-khar3I huI nisIijjA-baiThe vA-athavA nisannA-baiThI huI puNuhue-phira khar3I ho tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-AhAra-pAnI saMjayANasaMyatoM ko-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya-ayogya bhave-hotA hai, ataH ditiyaM-usa dene vAlI strI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI na kappainahIM kalpatA hai| mUlArtha-yadi kadAcit garbhavatI strI, sAdhuko AhAra-pAnI (dene) ke lie khar3I huI baiThe aura baiThI huI phira khar3I ho to vaha AhAra-pAnI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| ataH dene vAlI strI se kaha de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [128 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA- isa sUtra meM sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dene ke nimitta uThane-baiThane kI kriyA karane vAlI kAla-mAsinI (pUre mahIne vAlI) garbhavatI strI se AhAra-pAnI lene kA sAdhu ke / lie niSedha kiyA hai. kyoMki isa prakAra kI kaThora kriyAoM ke karane se garbhastha jIva ko pIDA paha~cane kI saMbhAvanA hai aura pIDA paha~cane se prathama ahiMsA-mahAvrata dUSita ho jAtA hai| yahA~ para dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki jo sthavira-kalpI muni hote haiM, ve to ukta doSa kA vicAra kAla-mAsa para rakhate haiM, kintu jo jina-kalpI muni hote haiM, ve aisA kAla-mAsa kA vicAra nahIM rkhte| ve to garbha-dhAraNa ke samaya se hI- prathama mAsa se hI-ukta doSa ke nivAraNArtha garbhavatI strI se AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karanA chor3a dete haiN| sthavira-kalpI muni kI apekSA jina-kalpI muni kA kriyA-kANDa atIva ugra hotA hai| yahA~ yaha sUtra-sAra rUpa hI sAmpradAyika mAnyatA mAnI jAtI hai ki- sthavira-kalpI muni, yadi garbhavatI strI baiThI ho vA khar3I ho to usase usI vartamAna avasthA meM AhAra-pAnI grahaNa kara sakate haiN| sUtrakAra ne jo isa jana sAdhAraNa kI dRSTi meM mAmUlI-nagaNya lagane vAlI bAta ko itanA mahattva diyA hai, isakA sArAMza yaha hai:-jo sAMsArika upAdhiyoM ko chor3akara virakta muni ho gae haiM aura jinhoMne pUrNa ahiMsA kI vizAla pratijJA lI hai, unheM bar3I sAvadhAnI se sAdhAraNa se bhI sAdhAraNa bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue ahiMsA-vrata kI pratijJA kA pAlana karanA caahie| vratI aura phira vaha svIkRta vrata ke pAlana meM asAvadhAnI rakkhe, yaha bAta Atma-patana kI sUcaka hai| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, stana-pAna karAtI huI dAtAra strI ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:. thaNagaM pijjamANI, dAragaM vA kumaariaN| taM nikkhivittu roaMtaM, Ahare paannbhoynnN||42|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiaN| diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||43|| yugmam stanakaM . .. pAyayantI, dArakaM vA kumaarikaam| tau nikSipya rudantau, Aharet paanbhojnm||42|| tadbhaved bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||43|| . padArthAnvayaH-dAragaM-bAlaka ko vA-athavA kumAriaM-bAlikA ko thaNagaM-stana pijjamANI-pilAtI huI strI, yaditaM- una roaMtaM-rudana karate hue bAlaka-bAlikA ko nikkhivittunIce bhUmi Adi para rakhakara pANabhoyaNaM-AhAra pAnI Ahare-de tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaMAhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-sAdhUoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, ataH ditiyaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai| 129 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mo cAhe mUlArtha-bAlaka-bAlikA ko stanapAna karAtI huI strI, una rote hue bAlakabAlikA ko nIce bhUmi para rakhakara sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI de to vaha AhAra-pAnI sAdhu ke lie agrAhya hai| ataH dene vAlI se kaha de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| TIkA-Upara jo AhAra-pAnI lene kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai usakA yaha kAraNa hai ki, isa prakAra karane se bAlaka ke dugdha-pAna kI antarAya lagatI hai tathA bhUmi Adi alaga arakSita sthAna para rakhane se mArjAra Adi ke AkramaNa se pIr3A pahu~cane kI saMbhAvanA hai| yahA~ eka bAta yaha hai ki, apavAda-mArgAvalambI sthavira-kalpI muni, yadi bAlaka dugdha-pAna na karatA ho, bhUmi para rakhane se kisI prakAra kaSTa ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA bhI na ho aura nA hI vaha rakhane se rUdana karatA ho, taba usa bAlaka vAlI strI se AhAra-pAnI grahaNa kara sakatA hai; parantu jo utsarga-mAgAvalambI jina-kalpI muni haiM, ve aisA nahIM krte| ve to bAlaka dugdha pItA ho cAhe na pItA ho; kaSTa kI saMbhAvanA ho athavA na saMbhAvanA ho; rotA ho athavA na rota ho; kisI bhI sthiti meM bacce vAlI strI se AhAra-pAnI grahaNa nahIM krte| vizeSa bAta yahA~ yaha hai-apavAda-mArgAvalambI muni ko apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA pUrNa vicAra karake ucita mArga kA AzrayaNa karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra grAhya-agrahya kI zaMkA vAle padArthoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu, kappAkappammi sNki| .. ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||44|| yadbhaved bhaktapAnantu , kalpAkalpe shngkitm| dadatIM pratyAcakSIta , na me kalpate taashm||44|| padArthAnvayaH- jaM-jo bhattapANaM-AhAra-pAnI kappAkappammi-kalpanIya aura akalpanIya kI saMkiaM-zaGkA se zaGkita bhave-ho tu-to ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhekaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA zaGkita AhAra-pAnI na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai| mUlArtha-yaha AhAra-pAnI mere lie kalpanIya hai yA akalpanIya hai, isa taraha kI zaGkA ho jAne para sAdhu dene vAlI strI se kaha de ki mujhe aisA AhAra-pAnI kalpatA nahIM hai| TIkA-AhAra-pAnI grahaNa ke udgama Adi doSa pahale kahe jA cuke haiN| jisa samaya una donoM kA nizcaya sAdhu ko ho jAtA hai, usa samaya to sAdhu AhAra-pAnI lete hI nahIM haiM; kyoMki vaha unake lie akalpanIya hai, kintu jisa samaya una doSoM meM kisI prakAra kA sandeha bhI sAdhu ke hRdaya meM utpanna ho jAe to aisI sthiti meM bhI sAdhu ko vaha AhAra-pAnI grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNa yaha ki zaGkAyukta AhAra-pAnI lene se AtmA meM eka prakAra kA ayukta sAhasa utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa lie zaGkAyukta AhAra-pAnI sAdhu ko kadApi nahIM lenA caahie| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [130 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- aba zAstrakAra, AhAra-pAnI ke viSaya meM aura bhI kucha pratibandha kahate haiM:- .. dagavAreNa pihiaM, nIsAe pIDhaeNa vaa| loDheNa vAvi leveNa, sileseNa va kenni||45|| taMca ubbhiMdiA dijjA, samaNaTThAe va daave| ditiaM. paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||46||yugmm udakavAreNa * pihitam, niHsArikayA pIThakena vaa| loSThena vA'pi lepena, zreSeNa vA kencit||45|| tacca udbhidya dadyAt, zramaNArthaM vA daaykH| dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||46|| ____padArthAnvayaH- dagavAreNa-pAnI ke ghar3e se vA-athavA nIsAe-patthara kI peSaNI se pIDhaeNa-pITha-cauMkI se vAvi-athavA loDheNa-zilAputra se, tathA leveNa-miTThI Adi ke lepa se sileseNa-lAkha Adi se va-athavA keNai-anya kisI bhI vastu se pihiaM-DhakA huA ho ca aura taM-usa Dhake hue AhAra-pAnI ko samaNaTTAe-sAdhu ke lie hI ubbhiMdiA-kholakara dAvae-dene vAlA gRhastha dijjA-de, taba ditiaM-dene vAle ke prati paDiAikkhe-kahe me-mujhe * tArisaM-isa prakAra kA anna-pAnI na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai| mUlArtha-pAnI ke ghar3e se, patthara kI peSaNI se, cauMkI se, zilAputra se, miTTI ke lepa se, lAkha Adi kI mudrA se athavA anya kisI vastu se AhAra-pAnI yadi DhakA huA ho aura usako sAdhu ke hI nimitta se ughAr3a kara yadi dAtA usa AhAra-pAnI ko de to sAdhu, dAtA se kaha de ki isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| TIkA-Upara jina padArthoM se AhAra-pAnI DhakA huA batalAyA gayA hai, unameM sacitta vA acitta donoM hI padArthoM kA grahaNa hai| sacitta to pahale hI varjanIya hai aura jo acitta padArthaM haiM ve bhI isa gAthA dvArA varjanIya haiN| yadyapi yahA~ para sile hue padArthoM kA mUla meM varNana nahIM hai tathApi upalakSaNa se ve bhI grahaNa kie jAte haiN| astu, gRhastha jaba kevala sAdhu ke lie hI una bhAjanoM ko kholakara vA sile hue ko tor3akara sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dene lage, taba dene vAle gRhastha se sAdhu spaSTa kaha de ki-'he bhadra ! isa prakAra se AhAra-pAnI mujhe lenA nahIM yogya hai, kyoMki jaba tuma mere nimitta hI khola kara amuka vastu mujhe dene lage ho to ukta bhAjanoM ko mRttikAdi dvArA tumheM phira lipta Adi karanA par3egA, jisase phira hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isake atirikta silA huA padArtha yadi kisI anya kA nikala Ae to phira unako saMkleza utpanna ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| isalie sAdhu ko ukta kRtyoM se bacanA caahie| isase siddha haA ki jisameM hiMsA. ayatnA vA vivAdAdi ke kAraNa upasthita ho jAne kI AzaMkA ho to vaha bhikSA bhI sAdhu ko nahIM lenI caahie| yadi kisI prakAra kI Atma-virAdhanA vA saMyama131 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA na ho, to kAraNavaza apavAda-mArga meM isa prakAra khulavA kara yogya padArtha liyA jA sakatA hai; parantu liyA jA sakatA hai acitta padArtha haTAkara hI, sacitta nhiiN| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, isa viSaya kA varNana karate haiM ki jo bhojana kevala dAna ke lie hI taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, to usa viSaya meM sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie:asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaM jANijja suNijjA vA, dANaTThA pagaDaM imN||47|| tArisaM bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppi| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||48||yugmm azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tthaa| yajAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA, dAnArthaM prkRtmidm||47||... tAdRzaM bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||48|| padArthAnvayaH-asaNaM-anna pANagaM-pAnI vAvi-athavA khAima-khAdya-modaka pramukha tahA-tathA sAima-svAdya-lavaMga pramukha koI padArtha jaM-yadi jANija-svayameva jAna le vAathavA suNijjA-kisI anya se suna le ki imaM-yaha padArtha dANaTThA-dAna ke lie pagaDaM-banAyA gayA hai tu-to tArisaM-isa prakAra kA bhattapANaM-AhAra-pAMnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiyaMakalpanIya hai, ataH ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki meM-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI na-nahIM kappai-kalpatA hai| - mUlArtha- anna-pAnI, khAdya vA svAdya padArtha ko svayameva jAna liyA ho athavA suna liyA ho ki yaha padArtha dAna ke lie hI taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, to isa prakAra kA anna-pAnI sAdhuoM ko lenA ucita nahIM hai| ataH bhAvitAtmA sAdhu dene vAlI strI se sApha-sApha kaha de ki, isa prakAra kA anna-pAnI mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| TIkA- jaba sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara pahu~ce taba use svayameva yA kisI anya ke dvArA yaha mAlUma ho jAe ki-'yaha odanAdi anna, drAkSAdi kA pAnI, modaka Adi khAdya padArtha tathA harItakI vA ilAyacI Adi svAdya padArtha amuka gRhastha ne kevala dAna ke lie hI taiyAra kie haiM taba sAdhu ko ve padArtha kadApi na lene caahie| kAraNa ki dAna lene vAloM kA antarAya par3atA hai| sAdhu kI vRtti gRhastha ke dvAdaza vratoM meM yathA saMvibhAga vrata meM varNana kI gaI hai| sAtha hI isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki ukta cAroM prakAra ke AhAra prAsuka hI lene caahie| yahA~ para to kevala dAna ke kAraNa se ve niSiddha kathana kie gae haiN| astu, yadi koI strI haThAt pUrvokta AhAra-pAnI sAdhu ko dene hI lage to sAdhu ko binA kisI lAga-lapeTa ke spaSTa kaha denA cAhie ki-'he bahana ! kyoM haTha karatI ho ? isa prakAra kA anna pAnI maiM kadApi paJcamAdhyayanam ] * hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [132 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM le sakatA, kyoMki yaha kevala dAna ke nimita taiyAra kiyA gayA hai|' 'spaSTabhASI sadA sukhii'| .. prAcIna pratiyoM meM ukta dvitIya gAthA kA prathama pada'taM bhave bhattapANaM tu' kathana kiyA hai| kintu vRhadvRttikAra vA dIpikAkAra ukta gAthA kA prathama pada 'tArisaM bhattapANaM tu' likhate haiN| lekina agalI gAthAoM ko dekhane se nizcaya hotA hai ki 'taM bhave bhattapANaM tu' pada hI samIcIna hai, kyoMki prAyaH prAcIna pratiyoM meM vizeSatayA yahI pada grahaNa kiyA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, jo bhojana kevala puNya ke lie hI taiyAra kiyA hai, usake viSaya meM varNana karate hue kahate haiM: asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaMjANijja suNijjA vA, puNNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 49 // taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiaN| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||50||yugmm azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tthaa| yajAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA, puNyArthaM prkRtmidm||49|| tadbhaved bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||50|| padArthAnvayaH-asaNaM-anna pANagaM-pAnI vAvi-athavA khAima-khAdya padArtha tahAtathA sAimaM-svAdya padArtha jaM-yadi jANija-AmaMtraNAdi se svayameva jAna levA-athavA suNijjAkisI anya se sana le ki imaM-yaha padArtha paNNA -puNya ke artha pagaDaM-banAyA gayA hai-ta-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-bhojana aura pAnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, ataH ditiaM-dene vAlI ko paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA annapAnI naM kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai| mUlArtha- anna-pAnI, khAdya aura svAdya padArtha, jisako svayameva vA anya kisI se sunakara sAdhu yadi yaha jAna le ki vaha padArtha puNya ke vAste banAyA gayA hai, to vaha anna-pAnI sAdhuoM ko agrAhya hai| ataH sAdhu dene vAlI se kaha de ki mujhe isa prakAra kA anna-pAnI nahIM kalpatA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA-yugma meM isa viSaya kA prakAza kiyA hai ki jo azanAdi padArtha puNyArtha banAe gae hoM, sAdhu unhe grahaNa na kare aura dene vAlI se bhI spaSTa kaha de ki 'maiM yaha AhAra-pAnI nahIM le sakatA, kyoMki maiM kisI kI AtmA ko antarAya nahIM karanA caahtaa| merI vRtti aisI bhikSA lene kI hai hI nhiiN| yaha bAta nahIM ki maiM tumhAre yahA~ se hI aise jA rahA huuN| maiM sabhI ke yahA~ aisA kiyA karatA huuN| ___ yahA~ yadi yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki-ziSTa kuloM meM sAdhu jaba bhikSA ke lie jo jAte haiM, 133 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karate haiN| ' taba ve loga sAdhu ko puNya kI bhAvanA se hI bhikSA dete haiN| to isa se yaha siddha hotA hai ki sAdhu ko kisI bhI kula meM bhikSA ke lie na jAnA cAhie ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki- jo azanAdi padArtha kevala puNya ke artha hI kalpita kie hue haiM, sUtra-kartA ne unhIM kA niSedha kiyA hai, kintu jo gRhastha loga sAdhu ko apane khAne meM se saMvibhAga karatA hai; jisake kAraNa se vaha nirjarA vA puNya rUpa phala ko upArjana karatA hai, usakA niSedha nahIM hai / ataH siddha huA ki, kevala puNya ke artha hI kalpita kiyA huA padArtha muni nahIM le sktaa| jaise ki mRtyu ke samaya bahuta se loga mriyamANa puruSa se saMkalpa karavAyA karate haiN| yahA~ yadi dUsarI zaGkA yaha kI jAe ki- dAna aura puNya meM kyA antara hai jo sUtrakAra ne donoM ko pRthak-pRthak likhA hai ? to samAdhAna meM kahanA hai ki-loga dAna prAyaH yaza-kIrti Adi ke lie karate haiM aura puNya Amataura para paraloka ke vAste karate haiN| etadartha sUtrakAra ne bhI laukika prathA ke anusAra donoM ko pRthak-pRthak rUpa se grahaNa kiyA hai| vaise to ye donoM nAma paryAyavAcI hI haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, mukhyatayA yAcakoM ke vAste hI jo bhojana taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, usake viSaya meM kahate haiM:asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| ... jaMjANijja suNijjA vA, vaNimaTThA pagaDaM imN||51|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiaN| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||52||yuH azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tthaa| yajAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA, vanIpakArthaprakRtamidam // 51 // tadbhaved bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||52|| padArthAnvayaH- asaNaM-anna pANagaM-pAnI vAvi-athavA khAima-khAdya padArtha tahAtathA sAimaM-svAdya padArtha jaM-yadi jANijja-AmaMtraNAdi se svayameva jAna levA-athavA suNijjAkisI anya se suna le ki imaM-yaha padArtha vaNimaTThA-yAcakoM ke lie pagaDaM-banAyA gayA hai tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-bhojana aura pAnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, ata: ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA bhojanapAnI na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai| mUlArtha- anna-pAnI, khAdya aura svAdya padArthoM ke viSaya meM sAdhu svayameva yA kisI se sunakara yaha jAna le ki ye padArtha yAcakoM ke vAste taiyAra kie gae haiM to ve padArtha sAdhu ko akalpanIya haiN| ataH dene vAlI strI se spaSTa kaheM ki- bhojana-pAnI mere paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 134 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogya nahIM hai, ataH maiM nahIM le sktaa| TIkA- ukta donoM gAthAoM meM yAcakoM ke lie jo bhojana taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, sAdhu ko usake lene ke lie niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kAraNa ve hI hai jo pUrva gAthAoM ke vivaraNa meM kahe jA cuke haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, jo bhojana zramaNoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, usake viSaya meM nirNayAtmaka kathana karate haiM: asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| jaMjANijja suNijjA vA, samaNaTThA pagaDaM imN||53|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu , saMjayANa akppiaN| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||54||yuH azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tthaa| yajAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA, zramaNArthaM prkRtmidm||53|| tadbhaved . bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||54|| __ padArthAnvayaH- asaNaM-anna pANagaM-pAnI vAvi-athavA khAima-khAdya padArtha tahAtathA sAima-svAdya padArtha jaM-yadi jANija-AmaMtraNAdi se svayameva jAna le vA-athavA suNijjAkisI anya se suna le ki imaM-yaha padArtha samaNaTThA-zramaNoM ke artha pagaDaM-banAyA gayA hai tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-bhojana aura pAnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, ataH ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA bhojanapAnI na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai| mUlArtha- anna-pAnI, khAdya aura svAdya padArtha ko sAdhu svayameva yA kisI se sunakara yaha jAna le ki ye padArtha zramaNoM ke vAste taiyAra kie gae haiM, to ve padArtha sAdhu ko akalpanIya hote haiN| ataH dene vAlI strI se spaSTa kaha de ki-ye padArtha mujhe lene nahIM kalpate haiN| . TIkA- ukta donoM gAthAoM meM- zramaNoM ke lie jo bhojana taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, sAdhu ko usake lene ke lie niSedha kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi 'zramaNa' zabda jaina bhikSuoM ke lie bhI prAyaH jaina sUtroM meM vyavahRta hotA hai tathApi zramaNa' zabda zAkya Adi bhikSuoM ke lie unake zAstroM meM vyavahRta hotA hai, kyoMki ve apane-Apako 'zramaNa' kahate haiM / isI laukika dRSTi se yahA~ para bhI 'zramaNa' zabda zAkya Adi bhikSuoM ke lie hI prayukta kiyA hai| ataH zAkyAdi zramaNoM ke vAste banAe gae bhojana ko sadA prasannAtmA sAdhu kaSTatama kAla meM bhI kadApi grahaNa na kare, kAraNa ki usake grahaNa karane se aneka doSoM ke utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| jaise ki135 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI ajJAnI puruSa svAbhAvika rUpa se apane hRdaya meM yaha bAta aGkita kara baiThatA hai ki, pratyeka sAdhu ke lie banA huA bhojana pratyeka muni le sakatA hai| ataH aba bhaviSya meM inake lie bhI taiyAra karake bhojana (inako) de diyA jAegA tathA unake antarAya vA paraspara vaimasyabhAva ke bhI utpanna hone kI AzaGkA hai| ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, isI AzaMkA ko mukhya rakhate hue phira isI AhAravidhi ke viSaya meM prakaraNocita varNana karate haiM: uddesiyaM kIagaDaM, pUikammaM ca aahddN| ajjhoarapAmiccaM , mIsajAyaM vivjje||55|| auddezikaM krItakRtam , pUtikarma ca aahRtm| adhyavapUrakaM prAmityam , mizrajAtaM vivrjyet||55|| padArthAnvayaH- uddesiyaM-sAdhu kA nimitta rakhakara taiyAra kiyA huA kIagaDaM-sAdhu ke nimitta mola liyA huA ca-aura pUikamma-nirdoSa AhAra AdhA-karmI kA saMyoga milA huA AhaDaM-grAmAdi se sAdhu ke nimitta lAyA huA ajjhoara-mUla AhAra meM sAdhu kA nimitta rakhakara usameM aura prakSepa kiyA huA pAmiccaM-nirbala se chInakara sAdhu ko denA ca-tathA mIsajAyaM-sAdhu ke aura apane vAste sAdhAraNa-sammilita-rUpa se taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra-pAnI vivajjae-sAdhu chor3a de-grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha-auddezika AhAra, krItakRta AhAra, pUtikarma AhAra, AhRta AhAra, adhyavapUraka AhAra, prAmitya AhAra aura mizrajAta AhAra ityAdi prakAra ke AhAroM ko sAdhu varja de| TIkA-isa sUtra meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko nimnalikhita sAta prakAra kA AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| 1. auddezika AhAra-kevala sAdhu kA hI nimitta rakhakara taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra / 2. krItakRta-sAdhu ke lie mola liyA huA-kharIdA huAAhAra / 3. pUtikarma-AdhAkarmI AhAra ke sparza se dUSita nirdoSa aahaar| 4. AhRta-sAdhu ke upAzraya meM lAkara denA vA sAdhu ke lie anya grAmAdi se ma~gavA kara denaa| 5. adhyavapUrakasAdhu kI yAda A jAne para apane lie banAe hue AhAra ko aura milA kara bar3hA denaa| 6. prAmitya-sAdhu ke lie nirbala se chInA huA aahaar|7. mizrajAta-apane aura sAdhu ke lie sammilita rUpa se taiyAra kiyA huA aahaar| uparyukta AhAra isalie nahIM lene cAhie, kyoMki isa prakAra ke AhAra lene se sAdhu kI vRtti bhaMga ho jAtI hai aura sAtha hI jo ahiMsAdi vrata grahaNa kie hue haiM, unameM zithilatA A jAtA hai| ___utthAnikA-aba udgamAdi doSoM kI zaMkA dUra karane ke lie kahate haiM:uggamaM se a pucchijjA, kassaTThA keNa vA kddN| succA nissaMkiyaM suddhaM, paDigAhija sNje||56|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [136 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ udgamaM tasya ca pRcchet , kasyArthaM kena vA kRtm| zrutvA niHzaGkitaM zuddham , pratigRhNIyAt sNytH||56|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjae-sAdhu a-phira sandeha hone para se-usa zaGkita anna-pAnI kI uggamaM-utpatti ke viSaya meM pucchijjA-pUche ki-yaha AhAra kassaTThA-kisake lie vA-aura keNa-kisane kaDaM-taiyAra kiyA hai succA-yadi dAtAra kA uttara sunakara vaha AhAra nissaMkiyaMniHzaMkita suddhaM-zuddha mAlUma par3e to paDigAhija-grahaNa kare-nahIM to nhiiN| mUlArtha- pUrvokta AhArAdi meM zaGkA ho jAne para sAdhu, dAtAra se usa zaGkita AhAra kI utpatti ke viSaya meM pUche ki yaha AhAra kisa lie aura kisane taiyAra kiyA hai ? isa prakAra pUchane para yadi vaha AhAra zaMkA rahita evaM nirdoSa jAna par3e to sAdhu grahaNa kare-anyathA nhiiN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM batalAyA gayA hai ki- AhAra lete samaya sAdhu ko AhAra ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kI azuddhi kI AzaGkA ho jAe to sAdhu binA dAtAra se pUcha-tAcha kara . nirNaya kie usa AhAra ko kadApi na grahaNa kre| yadi gRha svAmI dAtAra se pUrNatayA nirNaya na ho sake to anya nAsamajha bAlaka-bAlikA Adi se pUchakara nirNaya kre| matalaba yaha hai ki sarvathA niHzaMkita hone kI ceSTA kare, kyoMki zaMkAyukta AhAra kA lenA sAdhu ke lie sarvathA ayogya hai| kyoM ayogya hai ? isa prazna ke viSaya meM yaha bAta hai ki isa prakAra saMdehayukta padArthoM ko lene se sAdhu kI AtmA meM durbalatA A jAtI hai| jaba AtmA meM durbalatA-pratijJAhInatA A gaI to phira sAdhutA kahA~ ? durbalatA aura sAdhutA kA to paraspara mahAn virodha hai| - utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, bIjAdi-mizrita azanAdi padArthoM ke lene kA niSedha karate haiM: asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| pupphesu hujja ummIsaM, bIesu hriesuvaa||57|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppi| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||58||yugmm azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tthaa| puSpairbhavedunmizram , bIjairharitairvA // 7 // tadbhaved bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||58|| padArthAnvayaH- asaNaM-anna pANagaM-pAnI vAvi-athavA khAima-khAdya tahA-tathA sAima-svAdya padArtha, yadi pupphesu-puSpoM se bIesu-bIjoM se vA-athavA hariesu-harita-durvAdi 137 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se ummIsaM-unmizra-milA huA ho tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-anna-pAnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, ataH ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI me-mujhe na-nahIM kappai-kalpatA hai| mUlArtha- yadi anna-pAnI, khAdya tathA svAdya padArtha puSpoM-se, bIjoM se tathA harita dUrvA Adi se mizrita hoM to vaha anna-pAnI sAdhuoM ke ayogya hotA hai| ataH dene vAlI se sAdhu sApha kaha de ki yaha padArtha mujhe lenA nahIM kalpatA hai| TIkA- isa sUtra-yugma meM yaha varNana hai.ki yadi koI dAtAra, sAdhu puSpAdi sacitta padArthoM se mizrita AhAra-pAnI dene lage to sAdhu usa AhAra-pAnI ko grahaNa na kare aura dene vAle gRhastha se spaSTatayA kaha de ki-yaha AhAra-pAnI mere yogya nahIM hai, ataH maiM nahIM le sktaa| nahIM lene kA kAraNa yaha hai ki-sAdhu pUrNa ahiMsAvAdI hotA hai| ataH vaha na to svayaM puSpAdi sacitta padArthoM kA sparza karatA hai aura na una-sacitta padArthoM se sparzita AhAra-pAnI Adi padArtha grahaNa kara sakatA hai| dAtAra ko AhAra lene se nahIM kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai kijaba dAtAra gahastha ko isa prakAra doSa ko batalAkara spaSTata: nahIM na kara dI jAegI, taba eka to usako sAdhu ne mujhase AhAra kyoM nahIM liyA ? kyA kAraNa huA ? maiM bar3A abhAgI huuN| bhalA mere jaise pApiyoM se sAdhu AhAra kaise le sakate haiM ? ityAdi vicAroM se duHkha hotA hai| dUsare usako sAdhu-vidhi kA bhalIbhA~ti bodha ho jAtA hai| prathama 'AsaNaM pANagaM vA' sUtra meM 'pupphesu bIesu' Adi zabdoM meM jo saptamI vibhakti grahaNa kI gaI hai, vaha tRtIyA vibhakti ke artha meM hai| __utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sacitta jala-pratiSThita padArthoM ke lene kA niSedha karate asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| udagammi huja nikkhittaM, uttiMgapaNagesu vaa||59|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiaN|' ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||60||yugmm azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tthaa| udake bhavet nikSiptam , uttiGgapanakeSu vaa||59|| tadbhaved bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||60|| padArthAnvayaH- asaNaM-anna pANagaM-pAnI vAvi-athavA khAima-khAdya tahA-tathA sAima-svAdya padArtha udagammi-jala para vA-athavA uttiMgapaNagesu-kIr3I pramukha ke nagara para nikkhittaM-rakkhA huA hujja-ho-tu-to taM-vaha padArtha saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaMhindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [138 paJcamAdhyayanam ] Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, ataH ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaMisa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI na-nahIM kappai-kalpatA hai| mUlArtha- anna-pAnI, khAdya tathA svAdya padArtha, sacitta jala para yA kIr3I Adi ke nagara para rakkhe hue hoM to ve padArtha sAdhu ko agrAhya hote haiN| ataH muni, dene vAlI strI se kaha de ki yaha AhAra mere yogya nahIM hai| maiM nahIM le sktaa| TIkA-jaina sAdhu ahiMsA kI pUrNa pratijJA vAlA hotA hai| ataH use apanI pratyeka kriyAoM meM sarvatovyApinI sUkSma dRSTi se ahiMsA kI mahatI pratijJA kA pAlana karanA caahie| astu, jo azanAdi caturvidha AhAra kacce jala para yA kIr3I pramukha ke nagara para rakkhA huA ho to sAdhu use na le aura dene vAle ko sApha lene se nahIM kara de| nahIM lene kA kAraNa yaha hai kiisa prakAra AhAra lene se jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| jIvoM kI virAdhanA se saMyama kI virAdhanA svayaM-siddha hI hai| jaba saMyama kI hI virAdhanA hogI to saMyamapanA kahA~ rahA ? pratijJA ke viSaya meM asAvadhAnI rakhanA pratijJA vAle ke lie bahuta burI bAta hai| mAmUlI-sI asAvadhAnI kA pariNAma antato-gatvA' bar3A kaTu hotA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, agni-pratiSThita padArthoM ke lene kA niSedha karate haiM:asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| teummi hujja nikkhittaM, taMca saMghaTTiyA de||61|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu , saMjayANa akppi| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||2||yugmm azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tthaa| tejasibhavet nikSiptaM , taM ca saMghavya ddyaat||11|| tadbhaved bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||62|| ___padArthAnvayaH-asaNaM-anna pANagaM-pAnI vAvi-athavA khAima-khAdya tahA-tathA sAima-svAdya padArtha teummi-tejaskAya agni para nikkhittaM-rakkhA huA hujja-ho ca-vAtaM-usa agni ko saMghaTTiyA-saMghaTTA karake dae-de tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-anna-pAnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, ataH ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI na-nahIM kappai-kalpatA hai| mUlArtha- yadi azanAdi caturvidha AhAra agni para rakkhA huA ho, athavA dAtAra agni se saMghaTTA karake de to sAdhu ko vaha padArtha nahIM lenA cAhie aura dAtAra se kaha denA cAhie ki yaha AhAra mere ayogya hai; ataH maiM nahIM letaa| TIkA-yadi koI mahAnubhAva agni para rakkhe hue anna Adi padArtha ko tathA agni se dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam 139 ] Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMghaTTita padArtha ko de to sAdhu ko vaha grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| jaina zAstrakAroM kA aTala .. siddhAnta hai ki-agni sacitta hai-sajIva hai| ataH pUrNa ahiMsA ko lakSya meM rakhate hue agnikAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie sUtrakAra ne yaha niSedha kiyA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, phira agni ke sambandha meM hI kahate hai:evaM ussakkiyA osakkiyA, ujjAliyA pajjAliyA nivvAviyA ussiMciyA nissiMciyA, ovattiyA oyAriyA de||63|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu , saMjayANa akppi| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||64||yugmm evamutSvaSkyAvaSvaSkya , ujjvAlya prajvAlya nirvaapy|... utsicya niSicya, apavartya avatArya ddyaat||63|| tadbhaved bhaktapAnantu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||64|| padArthAnvayaH- evaM -isI prakAra koI zrAvikA umsakkiyA-cUlhe meM iMdhana DAlakara, osakkiyA-cUlhe meM se iMdhana nikAlakara ujjAliyA-stokamAMtra cUlhe meM iMdhana DAlakara pajjAliyAbahuta sA iMdhana cUlhe me DAlakara, athavA nivvAviyA-agni ko bujhAkara, yA ussiMciyA-agni para rakkhe hue pAtra meM se thor3A sA anna nikAlakara nissiMciyA-agni para rakkhe hue pAtra meM pAnI kA chIMTA dekara ovattiyA-agni para kA anna anya pAtra meM DAlakara oyAriyA-agni para se pAtra utArakara sAdhu ko AhAra dae-de tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki tArisaMisa prakAra kA AhAra-pAnI me-mujhe na-nahIM kappai-kalpatA hai| mUlArtha- isa prakAra yadi koI dAtAra zrAvikA- cUlhe meM iMdhana DAlakara, cUlhe meM se iMdhana nikAlakara, stokamAtra iMdhana cUlhe meM DAlakara, bahuta-sA iMdhana cUlhe meM DAlakara, jalatI huI agni ko bujhAkara, agni-sthita pAtra meM se thor3A-sA anna nikAlakara agni-sthita pAtra meM jala kA chIMTA DAlakara, agni para ke anna ko anya pAtra meM nikAlakara tathA agni para se pAtra utArakara sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI de- to vaha AhAra-pAnI sAdhu ke yogya nahIM hotA; ataH sAdhu dene vAlI se kaha de ki- bahana ! yaha AhAra mere ayogya hai, isalie maiM nahIM le sktaa| . TIkA- isa sUtra meM yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai ki- jaba koI sAdhu AhArArtha gRhastha ke ghara para jAe , taba gRhastha sAdhu ko Ate dekhakara yA svabhAvataH cUlhe meM agni sulagAkara indhana DAla de yA adhika jAnakara cUlhe meM se nikAla le tathA thor3A yA bahuta indhana cUlhe meM paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [140 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DAlakara agni prajvalita kare athavA jala se yA anya kisI miTTI Adi se agni bujhA de tathA agni para rakkhe hue pAtra meM se adhika jAnakara anna nikAla le yA uphanatA huA jAnakara pAtra meM jala ke chIMTe dekara zAnta kara tathA agni para jo pAtra rakkhA huA ho usameM se annAdi padArtha nikAlakara anya pAtra meM rakha de yA dagdha hone ke bhaya se pAtra ko hI agni para se utAra le| sArAMza yaha hai ki dAtAra ityAdi kriyAe~ karake sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI dene lage to sAdhu ko nahIM lenA cAhie, kyoMki ityAdi kriyAoM se ayatnA kI vRddhi hotI hai aura sAdhu kI jo nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karane kI pratijJA hai, vaha bhaMga hotI hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu ukta kriyAe~ zIghratApUrvaka karane se Atma-virAdhanA aura saMyama-virAdhanA hone kI bhI pUrI-pUrI saMbhAvanA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vizeSa vidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:hujja kaTuM silaM vAvi, iTTAlaM vAvi egyaa| ThaviyaM saMkamaTThAe, taM ca hoja claaclN||65|| Na teNa bhikkhU gacchejjA, dihrotattha asNjmo| gaMbhIraM jhusiraM ceva, savviMdiasamAhie ||66||yu. bhavet kASThaM zilA vA'pi, iSTikA vA'pi ekdaa| sthApitaM saMkramArtham , tacca bhavet claaclm||65|| na tena . bhikSurgacchet , dRSTastatra asNymH| gambhIraM zuSiraM caiva, sarvendriyasamAhitaH // 66 // padArthAnvayaH- egayA-kabhI varSA Adi ke samaya para kaTuM-kASTha vAvi-athavA silaM-zilA vAvi-athavA iTTAlaM-IMTa saMkamaTThAe-saMkramaNa ke vAste ThaviyaM-sthApita kiyA huA hujja-ho ca-aura taM-vaha kASThAdi calAcalaM-calAcala-asthira hoja-ho to bhikkhUsAdhu teNa-usa kASThAdi dvArA Na gacchejjA-na jAe, kyoki tattha-vahA~ para gamana karane se asaMjamoasaMyama diTTho-dekhA gayA hai savviMdiasamAhie-sampUrNa indriyoM dvArA samAdhibhAva rakhane vAlA muni caiva-anya bhI gaMbhIraM-prakAzarahita jhusiraM-anta:sAra rahita-pole-mArga se bhI gamana na kre| - mUlArtha- varSA Adi ke samaya kASTha, zilA vA IMTa Adi vastu saMkramaNa ke lie rakkhI huI hoM aura ve asthira hoM to- sAdhu usa mArga se gamanAgamana na kare, kyoMki aisA karane se asaMyama kI saMbhAvanA hai tathA samasta indriyoM dvArA samAdhita muni, anya bhI andhakAramaya aura pole Adi mArgoM se gamana na kre| TIkA- varSA Adi ke samaya para mArga prAyaH kIcar3a se durgamya-kharAba-ho jAte haiN| ataH loga kIcar3a se bacane ke uddezya se mArga ke saMkramaNa ke lie kASTha, zilA athavA IMTa Adi cIjeM mArga meM sthApita kara diyA karate haiM / astu, yadi vaha sthApita kASTha Adi pUrNarUpeNa pratiSThita-sthira-hoM to sAdhu unake Upara se calA jAe , koI doSa nahIM aura yadi ve acchI 141 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taraha sthira na hoM-DagamagAtI hoM- to phira bhUlakara bhI na jAe, kyoMki isa prakAra ke gamana meM apane girane se anya jIvoM ke upamardana se asaMyama hone kI sambhAvanA hai| isI prakAra samasta indriyoM se samAdhibhAva rakhane vAlA muni, anya bhI prakAzarahita tathA jinake nIce pola hoM aise doSadUSita mArgoM se gamana na kare, kyoMki yahA~ para bhI pUrvokta doSoM kI AzaGkA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, nizreNI ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:nisseNiM phalagaM pIDhaM, ussavittANamAruhe / maMcaM kIlaMca pAsAyaM, samaNaTThA eva daave||67|| nizreNiM phalakaM pITham, utsRtya aarohet| maJcaM kIlaM ca prAsAdam, zramaNArthameva daaykH||17|| padArthAnvayaH- yadi, dAvae-dAna dene vAlA vyakti samaNaTThA eva-kevala sAdhu ke lie hI nisseNiM-niseNI ko phalagaM-phalaka-pATiyA ko pIDhaM-pITha-cauMkI-ko maMcaM-maMca-palaMga ko ca-tathA kolaM-kIlaka ko ussavittANaM-U~cA karake pAsAyaM-prAsAda ke Upara aaruuhe-cddh'e| mUlArtha- yadi koI vyakti kevala sAdhu ke hI lie nizreNI, phalaka, pITha, maMca aura kIlaka ko U~cA karake prAsAda para car3he, (aura sAdhu ko AhAra de, to sAdhu na le)| TIkA-isa sUtra meM isa bAta kA kathana hai ki-jaba sAdhu bhikSArtha gRhastha ke ghara para jAe, taba koI gRhastha yadi kevala sAdhu ke lie hI dAtavya vastu utArane ke lie uparyukta nizreNI-sIr3hI-Adi vastuoM ko U~cI karake-khar3I karake-prAsAda para car3hakara AhArAdi dene lage to sAdhu ko vaha AhAra nahIM lenA caahie| kyoM nahIM lenA cAhie ? isakA uttara agrima sUtra meM sUtrakAra svayaM hI dene vAle haiM, ata: yahA~ kucha nahIM khte|| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, isa prakAra car3hane se jo doSa hote haiM unakA varNana karate haiM: durUhamANI pavaDejjA, hatthaM pAyaM va luuse| puDhavijIve vi hiMsijjA, je atannissiyA jge||18|| durArohantI prapatet, hastaM pAdaM vA luussyet| pRthivIjIvAnapi hiMsyAt, ye ca tanizritA jgti||18|| padArthAnvayaH-durUhamANI-AhAra dene vAlI strI duHkhapUrvaka Upara car3hatI huI kadAcit pavaDejA-gira par3e, jisase hatthaM-apane hAtha ca-aura pAyaM-pairoM ko lUsae-lUSita-khaNDitakare, sAtha hI puDhavijIve vi-pRthvI-kAyika jIvoM kI bhI hiMsijjA-hiMsA kare a-ca-aura bhI je-jo tannissiyA-pRthvI ke Azrita jage-saMsAra meM jIva haiM unakI bhI hiMsA kre| (ataH usa paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [142 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AhAra ko grahaNa na kre)| mUlArtha- pUrvokta nizreNI Adi dvArA duHkhapUrvaka Upara car3hane se dAtAra strI ke gira jAne se hAtha-paira Adi aGga-bhaMga ho jAne kI tathA pRthvIkAyika evaM pRthvIAzrita jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAne kI eka nizcita-sI AzaGkA rahatI hai| ataH isa avasthA meM sAdhu AhAra-pAnI grahaNa na kre| TIkA-nizreNI Adi se ArohaNa kI kriyA karane se eka to kaSTa hotA hai| dUsareasthiratA ke kAraNa dAtAra ke gira jAne kI aura gira jAne se hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM ke bhaMga ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| tIsare-girane se sacitta pRthvI ke jIvoM kI aura pRthvI ke Azrita trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kI bhI nizcita AzaGkA hai, kyoMki jisa samaya manuSya kahIM se giratA hai to vaha apane vaza meM nahIM rhtaa| vaha bilkula paravaza ho jAtA hai| usameM hitAhita ke jJAna se phira sa~bhala jAne kI zakti nahIM rhtii| girane para cAhe use khuda ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa ho, cAhe kisI taTastha prANI ko kaSTa ho, kaSTa kI AzaGkA avazya hai| sUtra meM jo 'durUhamANI' strI liGga kA nirdeza kiyA hai, usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki-prAyaH striyoM ko hI bhikSA dene kA vizeSa avasara milA karatA hai| tathA-pUrva 67vIM gAthA meM 'dAyakaH' puMliGga zabda kA aura isa prastuta 68vIM gAthA meM 'durUhamANI' strIliGga kA jo nirdeza kiyA hai| vaha isa bAta kA dyotaka hai ki cAhe strI ho, cAhe puruSa ho, cAhe napuMsaka ho, jo ayatnA se car3hegA, usI ke girane kI saMbhAvanA hai| girane meM kisI liGgavizeSa kI bAta nahIM rhtii| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, svayaM hI etatsambandhI doSoM ko dikhalAkara apane hI zabdoM meM spaSTatayA pratiSedha karate haiM:eArise mahAdose, jANiUNa mhesinno| tamhA mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM, na paDigiNhaMti sNjyaa||69|| etAdRzAn mahAdoSAn , jJAtvA mhrssyH| tasmAnmAlApahRtAM bhikSAm , na pratigRhNanti sNytaaH||69|| * padArthAnvayaH-saMjayA-zAstrokta saMyama ke pAlaka mahesiNo-maharSi loga eAriseisa prakAra ke mahAdose-mahAdoSoM ko jANiUNa-jAnakara tamhA-doSoM kI nivRtti ke lie mAlohaDaM-mAlApahRta-Upara ke makAna se niseNI Adi dvArA utArakara lAI huI bhikkhaM-bhikSA ko na paDigiNhaMti-nahIM grahaNa krte| - mUlArtha-saMyatAtmA-mahAmuni, pUrvokta mahAdoSoM ko samyaktayA jAnakara kadApi mAlApahRta arthAt Upara ke makAna se sIr3hI Adi se utArakara lAI huI bhikSA grahaNa nahIM krte| TIkA- isa gAthA meM yaha pratiSedha hai ki jo pUrNa saMyama ke dhAraka maharSi haiM, ve isa prakAra mAlApahRta AhAra-pAnI grahaNa nahIM krte| kyoMki isa prakAra se lAI huI ayogya bhikSA, mahAn se mahAn doSoM kI utpAdikA hotI hai| mahAn doSoM kI kisa prakAra utpAdikA hai ? yaha pahalI 'durUhamANI' gAthA meM batalAyA jA cukA hai| ataH jijJAsu pAThaka vahA~ dekheN| isa 143 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratiSedhaka sUtra kI eka bAta avazya hI dhyAna dene yogya hai / vaha yaha ki-yaha sUtra, utsarga sUtra hai| ataH utsarga-mArgAvalambI muni ke lie hI isa prakAra mAlApahRta AhAra lene kA sarvathA pratiSedha hai| rahe apavAda-mArgAvalambI muni; so unake lie bhI niSedha hai| parantu sarvathA nhiiN| ve vartamAna dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke vicAra se ucita yA anucita jaisA jAna paDe vaisA hI kara sakate haiM / zAstrakAroM ne apavAda-mArgiyoM ke lie kinhIM vizeSa kAraNoM se pratiSedha meM bhI vidhi kA vidhAna kiyA hai| sabhI pratiSedhoM ke lie yaha bAta nahIM hai| kina-kina pratiSedhoM meM kinakina vidhiyoM kA kaise-kaise vidhAna hai ? yaha jJAna jijJAsu ziSya sadguru-sevA se prApta kareM'guru vina jJAna kI prApti naahiiN'| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vanaspati-adhikAra ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:kaMdaM mUlaM palaMbaM vA, AmaM chinnaM ca snnirN| tuMbAgaM siMgaberaM ca, AmagaM privjje||70|| kandaM mUlaM pralambaM vA, AmaM chinnaM ca snnirm| tumbakaM zRGgaveraM ca, AmakaM privrjyet||70|| padArthAnvayaH-kaMdaM-kanda mUlaM-mUla vA-athavA palaMbaM-phala AmaM-kaccA ca-aura sanniraM-patrazAka tuMbAgaM-tumbaka-ghIyA zAka ca-tathA siMgaberaM-adarakha AmagaM-apakca-sacitta chinnaM-chedana-bhedana kiyA huA, yadi koI de to sAdhu parivajjae-chor3a de| mUlArtha-kanda, mUla, phala, patrazAka, tumbaka aura adarakha Adi yadi kacce hoM, chedana-bhedana kie hue hoM, parantu agni pramukha tIkSNa zastra se pUrNatayA prAsuka na hoM, to AtmArthI muni kadApi grahaNa na kre| ____TIkA- isa sUtra meM yaha kathana hai ki-bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara para gae hue sAdhu ko yadi koI sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vicAra ko na jAnane vAlA gRhastha, kacce-sacitta evaM chinnabhinna kie hue kanda-mUla-phala Adi vanaspati padArtha dene lage to sAdhu kadApi grahaNa na kre| binA agni Adi vizeSa tIkSNa zastra ke aise padArthoM meM pUrNa pakvatA nahIM aatii| aise padArtha kyoM nahIM grahaNa kare ? kyA hAni hai ? isakA uttara saMkSipta zabdoM meM yaha hai ki ye saba padArtha apane-apane svarUpa se saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta jIvoM ke samUharUpa hone se binA kisI nanu-naca ke sacitta haiN| ataH sAdhuoM ko prathama ahiMsA-mahAvrata kI pUrNarUpeNa rakSA ke lie ukta kacce padArtha apane khAna-pAna Adi ke prayoga meM kadApi nahIM lAne caahie| yahA~ upalakSaNa se sabhI jAti ke kacce-sacitta-phaloM kA grahaNa hai| ataH sabhI ke lie pratiSedha hai, kisI eka ke lie nhiiN| udAharaNa ke taura para ye vizeSa nAma kaha die haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, bAjAra meM bikane vAle khAdya padArthoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:taheva sattucunnAI, kolacunAiM aavnne| sakkuliM phANiyaM pUrya, annaM vAvi thaavihN||71|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [144 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bikkAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNa priphaasiaN| diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||72||yugmm tathaiva saktucUrNAn , kolacUrNAn aapnne| zaSkuliM phANitaM pUpam , anyadvA'pi tthaavidhm||71|| vikrIyamANaM prasahyam , rajasA prispRssttm| dadatIM / pratyacakSIta , na me kalpate taadRshm||72|| padArthAnvayaH- taheva-isI taraha AvaNe-bAjAra meM dukAnoM para vikkAyamANaM-becane ke lie pasaDhaM-prakaTarUpa se rakkhe hue raeNa-raja se pariphAsiaM-sane hue sattucunnAiM-yava Adi sattu kA cUna kolacunnAiM-beroM kA cUna sakkuliM-tila-pApar3I phANiyaM-dravagur3a-rAva puyaM-pUr3AroTI annaM vAvi-aura bhI tahAvihaM-tathA vidha isI prakAra ke padArtha modaka Adi, yadi sAdhu ko dene lage to sAdhu ditiaM-dene vAlI ko paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra ke padArtha lene na-nahIM kappai-kalpate haiN| mUlArtha- isI taraha bAjAra meM dukAnoM para bikrI ke lie prakaTa rUpa se rakkhe gae, sacitta raja se mizrita sattU -cUrNa, badarIphala-cUrNa, tila-pApar3I, DhIlA gur3a,pUr3A tathA anya bhI aise hI tvaDDa-jalebI Adi khAdya padArtha yadi sAdhu ko milate hoM, to sAdhunale aura dene vAlI se kaha deM ki ye padArtha mere yogya nahIM haiN| TIkA-isa sUtra meM yaha varNana hai ki bAjAra meM bikate hue sattu, tila-pApar3I, gur3a Adi khAdya padArtha sacitta dhUla se bhare hue hoM, to sAdhu na le (yadi sApha-zuddha-hoM to sAdhuvRtti ke anusAra le sakatA hai)| Upara ke sUtra se siddha hotA hai ki, prAcIna kAla meM bhI aneka prakAra ke khAdya padArtha taiyAra kie jAte the aura ve bAjAra meM dukAnoM para grAhakoM ko yathocita mUlya para bece jAte the| becane vAle dukAnadAra prAyaH bhavya evaM bhadra pariNAmI hote the| ataH ve paisA nahIM rakhane vAle saMtamahAtmAoM ko bhI kabhI-kabhI avasara milane para binA kisI icchA ke dharma-buddhi se yathAyogya dAna dekara mahAn lAbha uThAyA karate the| .. yahA~ sUtragata eka bAta aura bhI vicAraNIya-mananIya-hai jo itihAsajJa sajjanoM ke lie bar3I hI kImatI hai| vaha yaha hai ki isI 72 ve sUtra meM 'ditiaM' zabda AyA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai dene vAlI / astu , isa zabda se yaha ni:saMdeha siddha ho jAtA hai ki-prAcIna kAla meM puruSoM kI bhA~ti striyA~ bhI bAjAroM meM dukAnoM para kuzalatA pUrvaka kraya-vikraya kiyA karatI thiiN| usa samaya unakA yaha kArya samAja meM nindita nahIM samajhA jAtA thaa| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, AhAra ke viSaya meM aura bhI vistRta vivecanA karate haiM:bahuaTThiyaM puggalaM, aNimisaMvA bhukNttyN| atthiyaM tiMduaM billaM, ucchukhaMDaM va siNbliN||73|| 145 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ appe siyA bhoyaNajAe, bahuujjhiyadhammie / ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||74||yugmm vahvasthikaM pudgalam, animiSaM vA bhuknnttkm| asthikaM tindukaM bilavam, ikSukhaNDaM vA shaalmlim||73|| alpasyAd bhojanajAtam, bahUjjhanadharmakam / / dadatIM pratyacakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||74|| padArthAnvayaH- bahuaTThiyaM-bahuta guThaliyoM vAlA puggalaM-pudgala nAmaka phala vizeSa aNimisaM-animiSa nAmaka phalavizeSa vA-athavA bahukaMTayaM-bahuta kA~ToM vAlA phala asthiyaMasthika vRkSa kA phala tiMduaM-tinduka vRkSa kA phala billaM-bilva nAmaka vRkSa kA phala ucchukhaMDaMikSukhaNDa va-tathA siMbaliM-zAlmalI vRkSa kA phala bhoyaNajAe-jinameM khAne lAyaka bhAga to appe-alpa siyA-ho bahuujjhiyadhammie-girAne lAyaka bhAga bahuta adhika ho, aise phala koI dene lage to sAdhu ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra na kappaI-nahIM kalpatA hai| mUlArtha- bahuta adhika guThaliyoM vAle-bIjoM vAle-pudgala phala, animiSa phala, bahata kA~ToM vAle phala, asthika phala, tindaka phala, bilva phala(bela), ganne kI ganeriyA~ tathA zAlmalI phala Adi-aise padArtha jinameM khAne lAyaka bhAga to thor3A ho aura girAne lAyaka bhAga adhika ho to sAdhu grahaNa na kare aura dene vAlI se spaSTa kaha de ki ye padArtha mere yogya nahIM, ataH maiM nahIM letaa| TIkA- isa gAthA meM yaha varNana hai ki-apane aura para ke tArane vAle muniyoM ko, jina phaloM kA bhAga khAne meM to thor3A AtA ho aura girAne meM adhika AtA ho aise uparyukta 'pudgala phala' Adi phaloM kA sevana kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki akhAdya bhAga ke pariSThApana se ayatnA hone kI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai| sUtrakAra kI viSaya-pratipAdana-zailI kaha rahI hai kiyAvanmAtra padArtha jo khAne meM thoDe Ate hoM aura girAne meM adhika Ate hoM, ve sabhI AgrAha haiN| phaloM ke nAmoM kA jo ullekha kiyA hai vaha udAharaNa rUpeNa sUcanAmAtra hai| isase sUtrokta phala hI agrAhya haiM. yaha bAta nhiiN| kacce phaloM kA niSedha to pahale hI kiyA jA cakA hai| ata: yahA~ sAdha aise adhika girAne ke lAyaka phala na sahI, yadi adhika khAne meM Ane lAyaka kacce phala hoM, phira lene meM koI haraja nahIM, yaha prazna hI nahIM uTha sakatA hai| prastuta 'bahuaTThiyaM puggalaM' sUtra meM jo 'aNimisaM-animiSa' zabda diyA huA hai, usakA artha mAMsa nahIM samajhanA cAhie kyoMki mAMsa kA artha sarvathA prakaraNa virUddha hai| dekhie , gAthA ke uttara ke donoM caraNoM meM bela, Ikha Adi phaloM ke nAma spaSTatayA parikathita haiN| ataH nirdhAnta siddha hai ki pUrva ke donoM caraNoM meM bhI vanaspati kA hI spaSTa adhikAra hai| yaha prakRti devI kA lIlA-kSetra saMsAra bar3A hI vicitra hai| yahA~ dekhane vAle jahA~ dekheMge, vahA~ vicitratA hI dekheNge| yahA~ kI koI bhI bAta aisI nahIM hai, jisameM kisI prakAra kI vicitratA na paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [146 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho| parantu saba se adhika vicitratA jinameM hai, ve nAma haiN| ina nAmoM kI vicitratA aisI bar3hI huI hai ki, nAsamajha janatA to bahudhA dhokhA khA jAyA karatI hai| vaha kabhI-kabhI nAmoM kI bhUla meM Akara artha kA anartha kara DAlatI hai, parantu jo vidvAn sajjana haiM ve kabhI dhokhA nahIM khaate| ve to jo kucha karate haiM, pUrvApara kA vicAra karake hI karate haiM astu sUtragata 'animiSa' zabda ke nAma sAmya se bhI viparIta kalpanA karake vidvAn pAThaka dhokhA na khAe, kyoMki phaloM kI aneka jAtiyA~ hotI haiN| koI phala aise hote hai ki jinameM guThaliyA~ adhika hotI haiM aura koI phala aise hote haiM jinameM kA~Te adhika hote haiN| koI phala aise hote haiM jinake nAma pazu-pakSiyoM ke nAmoM para hote haiM aura kaI phala aise hote haiM jinake nAma manuSyoM ke evaM anya padArthoM ke nAmoM para hote haiN| phaloM ke isa prakAra vicitratAmaya nAmoM ke viSaya meM jijJAsu pAThakoM ko vaidyaka koSoM kA-nighaNTuoM kA avalokana karanA caahie| unameM bahuta-sI vanaspatiyA~ isI prakAra kI mileNgii| jaise ki-brAhmaNI, kumArI, kanyA, mArjArI, kapotI Adi aadi| sUtragata 'animiSa'-zabda phala kA bhI vAcaka hai, isake lie koSoM ke pramANa bhI dekhie:'aNimisa-trira- (amineSa)-palaka na mArA huA aura vanaspati vizeSa' (arddhamAgadhI-koSa-prathama bhAga pRSTha 181) 'aNimisa-tri-(animeSa)-A~khanoM palakAro mAryA vagara nuM 2 vnsptivishess'| . (jainAgama-zabdasaMgraha-arddhamAgadhI gujarAtI-koSa-pRSTha 48) astu , uparyukta koSoM ke pramANoM se 'aNimisa' zabda kA artha mAMsa isa sthAna para kadApi nahIM ho sakatA, kintu phala vizeSa hI siddha hotA hai| mAMsa artha karane se gAthA ke artha kI paraspara saMgati kisI prakAra bhI mahIM miltii| eka bAta aura bhI hai-isa adhyayana meM kahIM para bhI mAMsa viSayaka adhikAra nahIM aataa| jisa prakAra akalpanIya anna, pAnI, khAdima aura svAdima nahIM lene cAhie, yaha viSaya bArambAra AyA hai aura jisa prakAra ukta cAroM AhAroM kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai, ThIka usI prakAra mAMsa-madirA kA kahIM para bhI vidhAna nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha ukta donoM padArtha sarvathA hI abhakSya haiN| phira bhalA inakA vidhAna ahiMsA pradhAna zAstra meM kisa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA thaa| itanA to manda se manda buddhi bhI soca-vicAra sakate haiN| Upara ke vistRta vivecana kA saMkSipta zabdoM meM yaha niSkarSa hai-ukta 'aNimisa' Adi padoM kA vanaspati artha hI yukti yukta evaM zAstrasammata hai| __ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, jala ke viSaya meM kathana karate haiM:tahevuccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vaardhoannN| saMseimaM cAulodagaM, ahunnaadhoaNvivjje||75|| tathaivoccAvacaM pAnam, athavA vaarkdhaavnm| saMsvedajaMtaNDulodakam, adhunAdhautaM vivrjyet||75|| padArthAnvayaH-taheva-usI prakAra uccAvayaM-U~ca-nIca-acchA-burA pANaM-pIne yogya 147 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArtha-pAnI aduvA-athavA vAradhoaNaM-gur3a-ghaTa Adi kA dhovana saMseima-piSTodaka-kaThotI kA dhovana cAulodagaM-cAvaloM kA dhovana ahuNAdhoaM-so yadi tatkAla kA dhauta ho to vivajjaemuni varja de-grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha-jisa prakAra azana ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, usI prakAra ucca* susvAdu-drAkSAdi kA pAnI, avaca-duHsvAdu-kA~jI Adi kA pAnI, gur3a-ghaTa ke dhovana kA pAnI, katharoTa ke dhovana kA pAnI, cAvaloM ke dhovana kA pAnI ityAdi, tatkAla ke dhovana-pAnI ko muni kadApi grahaNa na kre| TIkA-isa gAthA meM pAnI ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra utsarga aura apavAda mArga ke dvArA azanAdi ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA hai, ThIka usI prakAra pAnI ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahie| yathA-ucca pAnI use kahate haiM jisakA varNa-gandha zubha hotA hai-jaise dAkha Adi kA paanii| nIca pAnI use kahate haiM jisakA varNa-gandha nahIM hotA-jaise kA~jI Adi kA paanii| gur3a ke ghar3e kA dhovana-Ikha-rasa ke ghar3e kA dhovana, dhAnya sthAlI kA dhovana, piSTa Adi kA dhovana tathA cAvaloM ke dhovana kA pAnI, isI prakAra anya bhI dhovana ke pAnI jo tatkAla ke-turata ke-bane hue hoM, na lene cAhie, kyoMki jo dhovana pAnI thor3e samaya ke bane hue hote haiM, unameM anya padArthoM kA sparza pUrNa rUpa se nahIM hone paataa| pUrNarUpeNa sparzita zuddha jala hI sAdhu ko grAhya hai, anya nhiiN| isI lie sUtrakAra ne adhunAdhautaM vivarjayet' pada diyA hai| utthAnikA- aba phira isI jala ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai:jaM jANeja cirAdhoaM, maie daMsoNa vaa| paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaMca nissaMkiaM bhve||76|| yajAnIyAt cirAddhautam , matyA darzanena vaa| pratipRcchya zrutvA vA, yacca niHzaGkitaM bhvet||76|| padArthAnvayaH-jaM-yadi maie-apanI vicAra-buddhi se vA-athavA daMsaNeNa-dekhane se paDipucchiUNa-gRhastha se pUchakara vA-yA succA-sunakara jaM-pUrvokta pAnI ke viSaya meM cirAdhoaMyaha dhovana cirakAla kA hai, isa prakAra jANeja-jAna le ca-aura nissaMkiaM-pUrNa niHzaMkita bhave-ho jAe, to grahaNa kara le| mUlArtha-yadi vicAra-buddhi se, pratyakSa darzana se, dAtAra se pUchakara yA sunakara 'yaha jala ciradhauta hai' aisA zaGkA rahita zuddha nizcaya ho jAe to muni dhovana-pAnI grahaNa kara le| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko cAhie ki jitane bhI dhovana-pAnI zAstrakAroM ne sAdhu ko grAhya batalAe haiM, una saba ko lene se pahale dIrghakAlika dhautasambandhI nirdUSaNatA kA jJAna bhalIbhA~ti prApta kre| yaha jJAna kaI prakAra se kiyA jA sakatA hai:-prathama to sUtrAnusAriNI sUkSma buddhi se vicAra kare ki prAyaH dhovana-pAnI kisa samaya taiyAra hotA hai ? aba kyA samaya ho calA hai ? gRhastha loga aba kisa.avasthA meM the ? paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [148 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kidhara the ? kyA kara rahe the ? Adi Adi bAtoM para pUrNa dhyAna de| yadi isase ThIka taura se kucha patA na cale to phira dhauta jala ko dekhe| dekhakara nirNaya kare ki jala kA rUpa-raMga kisa prakAra kA hai ? jala meM viloDitatA-calitatA-hai yA nahIM ? yAdi calitatA hai to vaha kisa kAraNa ko lie hue hai ? yadi itane para bhI AzaGkA banI hI rahe to dAtAra gRhastha se yA anya samIpastha abodha baccoM Adi se prazrottara karake nirNaya kre| kahane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki jaba pUrNarUpa se pUchatAcha Adi karane para 'yaha dhovana sAdhu-maryAdA yogya prAsuka-nirjIva-hai aura adhika samaya kA ho cukA hai' yaha nizcaya ho jAe, taba to sAdhu usa dhovana-pAnI ko grahaNa kare, nahIM to nhiiN| tatkAla ke dhovana-pAnI meM prAsukatA kI-jIva-rahitatA kI-buddhi rakhanA spaSTataH zAstra-asammata hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, jala ko cakhakara nirNaya karane ke viSaya meM kahate hai:ajIvaM pariNataM naccA, paDigAhijja sNje| ahasaMkiyaM bhavijjA, AsAittANa roae||77|| ajIvaM pariNakaM jJAtvA, pratigRhNIyAt sNytH| atha zaGkitaM bhavet, AsvAdya rocyet||77|| padArthAnvayaH- prAsuka jala ko pUrNatayA ajIvaM-ajIva-bhAva ko pariNayaM-pariNata huA naccA-jAnakara saMjae-sAdhu paDigAhija-grahaNa kare (anyathA nahIM) aha-yadi kisI anya prAsuka jala ke viSaya meM arucitA Adi kI saMkiyaM-zaGkA bhavijA-ho jAe to AsAittANa-AsvAdana kara karake cakha karake roae-nizcaya kre| - mUlArtha- sAdhu , ajIva-bhAvapariNata pUrNa prAsuka jala hI grahaNa kre| yadi kisI anya prAsuka jala ke viSaya meM yaha zaGkA ho jAe ki yaha jala merI prakRti ke anukUla nahIM par3egA to cakhakara lene-na-lene kA nizcaya kre| TIkA-isa gAthA meM anya prAsaka jala ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| prAsaka jala sAdha ke lie grAhya hai| paranta kaba grAhya hai ? jabaki vaha pUre taura se jIvarahita-prAsaka-ho cakA ho tb| isakA nirNaya bhI unhIM parva satrokta baddhi-darzana-prazra Adi upAyoM se karanA caahie| grAhya-agrAhya sambandhI sandeha kI avasthA meM kisI cIz2a ke lene ke lie hAtha bar3hAnA AtmAbhimAnI-vratA-bhimAnI-jaina sAdhu ke lie sarvatobhAvena varjita hai| . aba sUtrakAra ne gAthA ke pichale do caraNoM meM yaha batalAyA hai ki jala ke viSaya meM prAsukatAsambandhI to kisI prakAra kI zaGkA nahIM rahI ho; acchI taraha yaha nirNaya ho cukA ho ki yaha jala prAsuka hai-zuddha hai| ataH isake lene meM koI Apatti nhiiN| parantu yadi yaha zaGkA ho jAe ki yaha jala duHsvAdu-virasa arucikara hai| ataH yaha merI zArIrika prakRti ke anukUla nahIM par3egA, to usa samaya dAtavya jala ko cakha karake apanI zaGkA kI satyatA-asatyatA kA jJAna kre| gRhastha ke yahA~ hI aise cakhakara nirNaya karane meM sAdhu ko koI doSa nahIM lgtaa| zarIra kI upamA yaMtra se dI jAtI hai| ataH zarIra ke lie jisa prakAra anna kI zuddhatA kA dhyAna rakkhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra usase bhI bar3hakara jala kI zuddhatA kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| dUSita jala ke pIne se svAsthya meM gar3abar3a hue binA nahIM raha sktii| jaba svAsthya meM gar3abar3a ho gaI to phira 149 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nityaprati kI dhArmika kriyAoM meM gar3abar3a kA honA apane-Apa siddha hai| astu , isa uttarottara kI gar3abar3a se bacane ke lie muni ko apane khAna-pAna ke kAmoM meM avazya hI sadA satarka rahanA caahie| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, cakhane ke lie pAnI kisa prakAra se, kyA kahakara le, yaha kahate haiM:thovamAsAyaNaTTAe , hatthagammi dalAhi me| mA me accaMbilaM pUaM, nAlaM tiNhaM vinnitte||78|| stokamAsvAdanArtham , hastake dehi me| mA me atyamlaM pUti (taM), nAlaM tRSNAM vinetum||78|| padArthAnvayaH-AsAyaNaTThAe-AsvAdana ke lie thovaM-thor3A-sA pAnI me-mujhe hatthagammi-hAtha meM-aMjalI meM dalAhi-de, kyoMki accaMbilaM-atyanta khaTTA, pUaM-sar3A huA tiNhaM-tRSA ko viNittae-nivRtta karane meM nAlaM-asamartha pAnI me-mujhe mA-nahIM anukUla hai| __ mUlArtha he bahana ! cakhane ke lie thor3A-sA pAnI mujhe hAtha meM do, kyoMki atIva khaTTA, sar3A huA, pyAsa nahIM miTAne vAlA jala mujhe anukUla nahIM pdd'taa| TIkA- isa gAthA meM yaha varNana hai ki jisa jala ke viSaya meM yaha zaGkA ho jAe ki yaha jala khaTTA hai-sar3A huA hai-pyAsa bujhAne lAyaka nahIM hai, to sAdhu dene vAlI se kaha de ki he bahana ! yaha jala thor3A-sA cakhane ke lie mujhe aMjalI meM do, tAki maiM nirNaya kara lU~ ki yaha jala kisI prakAra se dUSita to nahIM hai| kyoMki pAna kiyA huA dUSita pAnI piyA huA zarIra meM vikAra utpanna karatA hai| ataH aise pAnI ko lekara maiM kyA karU~gA ? isa Upara ke kathana se spaSTa siddha hai ki-jo padArtha anupayogI ho-vikAra-janaka ho, use muni kadApi grahaNa na kre|shngkit padArtha kI usI sthAna para parIkSA kara le, jisase phira use girAnA na par3e, kyoMki girAne meM prAya ayatnA ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| sUtrakartA ne jo 'AsvAdana' pada diyA hai, vaha vyakta karatA hai ki-deya padArtha kI yogyatA-ayogyatA kA nirNaya karane meM sAdhu gRhastha ke yahA~ kisI prakAra kA lajjA-bhAva evaM saMkoca na kre| jisa rIti se nirNaya ho sakatA ho, sAdhu ko usI rIti kA avalambana karanA caahie| sUtrakAra ne sUtra meM kevala pAnI ke lie aisA kahA hai, isase yaha matalaba nahIM nikAla lenA cAhie ki kevala pAnI kA hI isa prakAra nirNaya kare, anya kA nhiiN| yaha pAnI upalakSaNa hai| isase isI bhA~ti ke anya padArtha ko bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, yadi koI dAtAra strI Agraha karake aisA pAnI dene lage to phira sAdhu kyA kare ? yaha kahate haiM:taMca accaMbilaM pUaM, nAlaM tiNhaM vinnitte| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||79|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [150 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tacca atyamlaM pUti (taM), nAlaM tRSNAM vinetum| dadatI. pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||79|| padArthAnvayaH- ca-phira taM-usa accaMbilaM-atyanta khaTTe pUaM-sar3e hue tiNhaM-tRSA viNittae-zAnta karane ke lie nAlaM-asamartha pAnI ko ditiaM-dene vAlI strI se paDiAikkhekahe ki me-mujhe tArisaM-isa prakAra kA dUSita pAnI grahaNa karanA na-nahIM kappai-kalpatA hai| ... mUlArtha-phira bhI yadi dAtAra strI Agraha karake isa prakAra kA khaTTA, sar3A huA, pyAsa bujhAne ke lie ayogya pAnI dene lage, to sAdhu usa dene vAlI se spaSTa kaha de ki isa prakAra kA dUSita pAnI mujhe grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai| TIkA- isa sUtra meM yaha varNana hai ki- yadi koI anabhijJa dAtAra strI, aise dUSita pAnI ke lene kA Agraha karane lage to sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha usa dene vAlI se sApha kaha de ki yaha Agraha samayocita nahIM hai| aisA pAnI maiM nahIM le sktaa| pAnI taSA miTAne ke lie liyA jAtA hai, na ki girAne ke lie| isameM kauna-sA lAbha hogA ki maiM tere yahA~ se le jAU~ aura phira girAtA phiruuN| isa pAnI se pAnI kI garajanA kA pUrA honA, tU bhI jAnatI hai- sarvathA asambhava hai| Upara kI isa spaSTokti kA sArAMza yahI hai ki- AhAra-pAnI ke viSaya meM sAdhu spaSTatayA se kAma le| kisI prakAra kI dabA-dabI na rkkhe| dabA-dabI ke kAma meM mAyAcArI avazya karanI par3atI hai| jaba mAyAcArI A gaI to phira sAdhutA kahA~ ? asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa eka doSa hI Age calakara anekanika doSoM kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, yadi kabhI aisA pAnI le hI liyA ho, to sAdhu phira kyA kare ? yaha kahate hai:taMca hojja akAmeNaM, vimaNeNaM pddicchi| taM appaNA na pibe, novi annassa daave||80|| tacca bhaveta. akAmena, vimanaskena prtiipsitm| tadAtmanA na pibet, no'pyanyasmeM daapyet||80|| ___ padArthAnvayaH-ca-yadi akAmeNaM-binA iccchA se, athavA vimaNeNaM-binA mana se taM-kadAcit ukta pAnI ko paDicchiaM-grahaNa kara liyA ho to taM-usa jala ko, sAdhu appaNAsvayaM na pibe-na pIe annassa vi-dUsaroM ko bhI no dAvae-pIne ke lie na de arthAt na pilaae| mUlArtha- yadi pUrvokta agrAhya pAnI binA icchA ke aura binA mana ke arthAt asAvadhAnI se grahaNa kara liyA ho, to sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki usa jala ko na to svayaM pIe aura na dUsaroM ko pilaae| TIkA-pUrva sUtra meM yaha batalAyA jA cukA hai ki sAdhu , dUSita pAnI kadApi na grahaNa kare; sApha kaha de ki yaha pAnI maiM nahIM le sktaa| dUSita pAnI ke lene se kucha lAbha nhiiN| aba yaha dUsarA sUtra hai| isake prazna aura uttara ke rUpa meM do khaNDa hote haiN| pAThaka donoM kA sUkSma 151 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicAraNA ke sAtha avalokana kareM: prazna- pUrva sUtra kA kathana sarvAMza meM ThIka hai| aisA dUSita pAnI kadApi nahIM lenA caahie| phira bhI manuSya ke pIche bhUla lagI huI hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha bhUla se bacate-bacate bhI sahasA bhUla meM A jAtA hai aura usI kAma ko kara baiThatA hai| astu, bhUla se yA gRhastha ke vizeSa Agraha se (kabhI aisA avasara A jAtA hai ki gRhastha ke Agraha kI upekSA karane se dharma meM bar3I hAni ho jAtI hai) icchA na hote hue bhI, yadi kabhI dUSita jala grahaNa kara liyA jAe to phira kyA karanA ucita hai ? usa jala ko svayaM pIe yA dUsare sAthI sAdhuoM ko de ? donoM kAmoM meM se eka kAma to karanA hI hogA, ataH vaha kyA kare ? isakA uttara honA caahie| . uttara- donoM meM se eka kAma bhI na karanA cAhie; arthAt na to khuda pIe aura na dUsare sAdhuoM ko pIne ke lie de, kyoMki dUSita jala ko cAhe khuda pIe cAhe koI dUsarA pIe, kevala hAni hI hAni hai, lAbha kucha nhiiN| dUSita jala-pAna se aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna hote haiN| so rUgNAvasthA meM saMyama-rakSA va Atma-rakSA kahA~ taka kisa rUpa meM ho sakatI hai ? yaha saba jAnate hI haiM / ataH usake likhane kI kucha AvazyakatA nhiiN| sAdhu svapara-hitArthI hote haiN| ve apane meM aura dUsare meM kucha bheda nahIM smjhte| jisa prakAra ve apanI rakSA kA dhyAna rakhate haiM, ThIka usI prakAra dUsaroM kI rakSA kA bhI dhyAna rakhate haiN| sAdhuoM kI yaha vRtti nahIM hotI ki ve apanI begAra dUsaroM para giraaeN| ataeva unheM dUsare sAdhuoM ko bhI yaha dUSita pAnI nahIM denA caahie| yahA~ zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki- yadi usa pAnI kI kisI ko AvazyakatA hI ho to . phira kyA karanA cAhie ? denA cAhie yA nahIM ? uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki- yadi koI gItArtha sAdhu usa pAnI ko mA~gatA ho, to sAdhu usa pAnI ke viSaya meM apanI tarapha se kahane yogya kucha kaha kara usako de sakatA hai| yadi koI agItArtha mA~gatA ho to use kadApi nahIM denA caahie| gItArtha aura agItArtha meM yahI antara hotA hai ki gItArtha ucita-anucita, hita-ahita kA pUrNa jJAtA hotA hai aura agItArtha nhiiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, isa viSaya meM kahate haiM ki jaba vaha pAnI kisI ko bhI na diyA jAe, to phira kyA karanA cAhie ? egaMtamavakkamittA , acittaM, pddilehiaa| jayaM parivijjA, pariThThappa pddikmme||81|| ekAntamavakramya , acittaM prtilekhy| yataM pariSThApayet , pariSThApya prtikraamet||71|| __padArthAnvayaH- egaMtaM-ekAnta sthAna para avakkamittA-jAkara acittaM-jIva rahita sthAna kI paDilehiA-pratilekhanA karake jayaM-yatnapUrvaka paridvavijA-pAnI ko paraTha de-girA de pariTThappa-paraThakara paDikkame-IryApathikI kA dhyAna kre| . mUlArtha- ekAnta sthAna para jAkara, acitta sthAna kI pratilekhanA karake, yatnapUrvaka usa pAnI ko girA de aura girAkara pratikramaNa kre| .. paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [152 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA- jaba vaha pAnI kisI prakAra se bhI kAma na A sake, to phira usa pAnI ko ekAnta sthAna para jAkara, acitta bhUmi ko A~khoM se khUba acchI taraha dekhakara tathA rajoharaNAdi dvArA pratilekhanA karake bar3I yatnA ke sAtha paraTha denA-girA denA cAhie aura vidhipUrvaka paraTha dene ke bAda usa pAnI ko vosirA' denA cAhie arthAt paraThakara vosire-vosire'-'vyutsRjAmivyatsRjAmi' isa prakAra mukha se kahanA caahie| yadyapi vRttikAra 'pratikrAmet' kriyApada ke artha meM 'IryApathikAm' IriyAbahiyA kA dhyAna kare isa prakAra likhate haiM; yathA-pratiSThApya vasatimAgataH pratikrAmedIryApathikAm, etacca bahirAgataniyamakaraNasiddhaM pratikramaNamabahirapi pratiSThApya pratikramaNajJApanArthamiti suutraarthH| parantu 'pratikrAmeta' kriyApada kA artha pIche haTanA hai arthAta paraThakara 'vosirAmi vosirAmi' kahanA yahI artha yuktisaMgata pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki jaba daivasika pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, taba dina meM lage hue saba aticAroM kI vidhipUrvaka AlocanA kI hI jAtI hai| sUtragata 'pAnI' zabda upalakSaNa hai| isase isI prakAra ke anya mala Adi padArthoM kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai| astu , paraThane lAyaka sabhI vastuoM ke lie yahI vidhi hai| jo vastu paraThanI ho, use ekAnta nirjIva sthAna para paraThe aura paraThakara pratikramaNa arthAt vosire kre| ... yahA~ sUtra meM jo 'ekAnta sthAna' zabda AyA hai, usase yaha matalaba hai ki-jahA~ gRhasthoM kA AnA-jAnA na hotA ho, aisA sthAna, kyoMki caur3e-caur3e khule sthAna para paraThI huI vastu gRhasthoM ke dekhane meM AtI hai| usase gRhasthoM ko sAdhuoM ke prati aprIti hotI hai| ve dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke dRSTi-binduoM se vastu ke yogya-ayogya kA vicAra na karake apane mana meM yahI bhAva lAte haiM ki dekho, ye kaise sAdhu haiM ? hama gRhasthoM ke yahA~ se cIjeM lA-lAkara isa prakAra girA dete haiN| na apane kAma meM lAte aura na hamAre kAma kI chor3ate ! sAdhu bana gae to kyA, huA para jIbha to vaza meM na huii| dUsarA zabda 'acittasthAna kI pratilekhanA' hai| usakA bhAva yaha hai ki jo ayogya vastu paraThanI ho, use yatna pUrvaka khUba dekha-bhAlakara jahA~ trasa-sthAvara donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI ghAta na hotI ho, aise acitta sthAna para paraThe, kyoMki ayatnA ke sAtha binA dekhe-bhAle paraTha dene se jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| usase prathama ahiMsA-vrata dUSita ho jAtA .. utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, anna-pAnI kI grahaNa-vidhi ke kathana ke bAda bhojanavidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:siA ya goyaraggagao, icchijjA pribhuttu| kuTTagaM bhittimUlaM vA, paDilehittANa phaasuaN||82|| syAcca gocarAgragataH, icchet pribhoktum| koSThakaM bhittimUlaM vA, pratilekhya praasukm||42|| padArthAnvayaH-goyaraggagao-gocarI ke lie gayA huA sAdhu siA-kadAcit paribhuttuaMvahA~ para hI bhojana karane kI icchijjA-icchA kare ya-to kuTThagaM-zUnya gRha Adi meM vA-athavA bhittimUlaM-maTha Adi kI bhitti ke mUla meM phAsuaM-prAsuka-jIva rahita sthAna kI paDilehittANa 153 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratilekhanA karake bhojana kre| mUlArtha-gocarI ke lie gA~va meM gae hue sAdhu ko kadAcit kisI kAraNa vaza vahA~ para hI bhojana karane kI icchA ho jAe, to vaha sUne-nirjana-ghara meM athavA kisI bhitti-dIvAra-ke mUla-koNa-meM, prAsuka-zuddha-bhUmi kI pratilekhanA karake bhojana kre| TIkA-isa sUtra meM yaha varNana hai ki koI tapasvI yA bAlaka sAdhu, gocarI ke lie gA~va meM gayA huA hai| gA~va meM phirate-phirate bahuta dera ho gaI hai| samaya ke atikramaNa se kar3I bhUkha-pyAsa yA anya kisI aise hI kAraNa ke upasthita ho jAne para, usakI yaha icchA ho ki, 'maiM yahIM kisI sthAna para AhAra kara luuN'| taba usako yogya hai ki kisI sUne ghara meM jAkara yatnapUrvaka AhAra kara le| yadi koI sUnA ghara na mile to kisI koSThaka kI bhitti kI jar3a meM yAni dIvAra kI Ar3a meM prAsuka-nirdoSa-bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kara vahA~ para AhAra kare, kintu yahA~ avazya smaraNa rahe ki jisa sthAna para gRhastha loga bhojanAdi kriyAe~ karate ho, usa sthAna para baiThakara sAdhu kadApi AhAra na kare, kyoMki vahA~ para AhAra karane se bahuta se logoM ko yaha zaGkA utpanna ho jAegI ki yaha sAdhu yahA~ AmaMtrita bhojana kara rahA hai| isalie sUtrakAra ne zUnya gRha meM tathA kisI dIvAra kI mUla meM bhojana karane ko kahA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vahA~ para kisa prakAra bhojana kare ? yaha kahate haiM:aNunnavittu mehAvI, paDicchannammi sNvudde| hatthagaM saMpamajjittA, tattha bhuMjija sNje||83|| anujJApya medhAvI, praticchanne sNvRtH| hastakaM sampramRjya, tatra bhuJjIta sNytH||83|| padArthAnvayaH- mehAvI-buddhimAn saMjae-sAdhu aNunavittu-gRhastha kI AjJA lekara paDicchannammi-praticchAdana kie hue-Dhake hue-sthAnaka.meM hatthagaM-rajoharaNI dvArA zarIra ke hastapadAdi avayavoM ko saMpamajjittA-samyak prakAra se pramArjana kara saMvuDe-upayogapUrvaka tattha-vahA~ bhuMjija-bhojana kre| mUlArtha-buddhimAn sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki-jaba pUrva prasaMga se bhojana karane kI icchA ho, taba gRhastha kI AjJA lekara pUMjaNI se apane zarIra ke avayavoM ko samyaktayA pramArjana karake tRNAdi se AcchAdita sthAnaka meM upayoga pUrvaka bhojana kre| TIkA- isa gAthA meM AhAra karane kI vidhi pratipAdita hai| jaba sAdhu kisI zUnya gRha meM athavA kisI bhitti ke mUla meM AhAra karane lage, taba use eka to, prathama gRhastha kI AjJA avazya lenI cAhie kyoMki binA gRhastha kI AjJA lie bhojana karane meM jaina-dharma kI hIlanA-nindanA-Adi aneka prakAra ke doSa utpanna hote haiM, jinake kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, jo vicArazIloM ke spaSTataH vicAragamya haiN| dUsare, jisa sthAna para bhojana karanA hai, usa sthAna kI zuddhi kA bhI avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhie, kyoMki zuddhirahita sthAna azuddha hotA hai; paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [154 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azuddha azuddhiM karatA hI hai| yahA~ zuddhi se matalaba sthAna sambandhI yatnA se hai, bAhya pracalita laukika jalAdi-zuddhi se nhiiN| sthAna sambandhI zuddhi kA yaha artha hai ki-sAdhu jisa sthAna para bhojana kare vaha sthAna Upara se acchA prakAra DhakA huA honA cAhie, cAhe DhakA huA ho tRNAdi ke chappara se hI, isakI koI bAta nhiiN| praticchanna sthAnaka meM bhojana karane se bhojana meM ur3ate hue sUkSma jIva nahIM girane paate| astu, jaba pUrvokta AjJA kI aura sthAna-zuddhi kI bAta ThIka ho jAe, taba sAdhu AhAra karane se pahale apane zarIra ke hasta-padAdi avayavoM ko pU~jaNI se acchI taraha pramArjana kare; tatpazcAt bhojana kre| pU~janI dvArA zarIra-pramArjana karane se eka to, jo sUkSma jIva zarIra para car3he hue hoM ve utara jAte haiM, unakI virAdhanA nahIM hotii| dUsare, zarIra para par3e hue sUkSma raja Adi padArtha bhI utara jAte haiM, jisase bhojana karate samaya phira kisI prakAra kI khujalI Adi AkulatA nahIM hone pAtI / saMkSipta zabdoM meM kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu bhojana karane kI ayogya zIghratA na kre| jaba bhojana karanA cAhe taba bar3I sAvadhAnI se zAntipUrvaka khUba apanA vidhi-vidhAna dekha-bhAla kara bhojana kre| ... vAcakavRnda ! prastuta sUtra meM eka bAta vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya hai / vaha yaha ki-sUtra meM jo 'hatthagaM'-'hastakaM' zabda AyA hai usakA artha pUMjaNI-rajo-haraNI kiyA hai| parantu TIkAkAra isake virUddha haiN| ve isa hastaka kA artha 'mukhavastrikA' karate haiM aura usake dvArA zarIra kA pramArjana karanA batalAte haiN| tathA ca TIkA-'hastakaM mukhavastrikArUpam , AdAya iti vAkyazeSaH, sampramRjyaM vidhinA tena kAyaM tatra bhuJjIta' parantu TIkAkAra kA yaha artha yukti se samarthita nahIM jAna par3atA, kyoMki mukhavastrikA to sadA mu~ha para lagI rahatI hai| ataeva 'haste bhavaM hastakaM' yaha vyutpatti mukhavastrikA para kisI bhI rIti se nahIM laga sktii| jina para binA kisI nanu-naca ke laga sakatI hai ve rajoharaNa evaM rajoharaNI hI haiM, kyoMki ukta donoM padArtha kevala pramArjana kriyA ke lie hI rakkhe jAte haiN| prazra-vyAkaraNasUtra ke prathama saMvara-dvAra meM bhI yaha pATha AtA hai'saMpamajjiUNa ssiisNkaayN'| yahA~ vRttikAra ne 'sampramRjya mukhavastrikArajoharaNAbhyAM sazIrSakAyaM samastakaM zarIrama' yaha vatti likhakara makhavastrikA ke sAtha hI rajoharaNa bhI grahaNa kiyA hai| isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke TIkAkAra ko mukhavastrikA kI apekSA pramArjana ke lie rajoharaNa hI upayukta jAna par3A hai| mukhavastrikA to unhoMne eka TIkAkAroM kI prathA ke anusAra grahaNa kI hai| mukhavastrikA to vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie evaM svaliGga ke lie hI kathana kI gaI hai, na ki zarIra ke pramArjana ke vaaste| pramArjana to rajoharaNI se hI ho sakatA hai ataH siddha huA ki 'hatthagaM'-hastakaM zabda se rajoharaNI grahaNa karanA hI sUtra-vihita hai| isa 'rajoharaNI' artha ko koSakara bhI svIkAra karate haiN| dekhiejainAgama-zabdasaMgraha (arddhamAgadhI gujarAtIkoSa) pRSTha 810 para likhA hai-hatthaya, na0 (hastaka) puuNjnii| astu, yukti-pramANoM se hastaka kA vAstavika artha pU~janI hI siddha hotA hai| TIkAkAroM kA kathana parataH pramANa hai, ataH yahA~ isa artha meM TIkA amAnya ThaharatI hai| ___ utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, tIna gAthAoM se isa bAta para prakAza DAlate haiM ki, yadi bhojana karate samaya kaNTaka Adi padArtha A jAe~ to kyA karanA cAhie ? 155 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram- - [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattha se bhuMjamANassa, aTThiaM kaMTao siyaa| taNakaTThasakkaraM vAvi, annaM vAvi thaavihN||84|| taM ukkhivittu na nikkhive, AsaeNa na chdddde| hattheNa taM gaheUNa, egaMtamavakkame // 85 // egaMtamavakkamittA , acittaM pddilehiaa| jayaM parivijjA, pariThThappa pddikkme||86||tribhiH tatra tasya bhuJjAnasya, asthikaM kaNTakaH syaat| tRNa-kASTha-zarkarA vA'pi, anayadvA'pi tthaavidhm||84|| tadutkSipya na nikSipet , Asyena na chrdyet| hastena tad gRhItvA, ekAntamavakrAmet // 85 // ekAntamavakramya , acittaM prtilekhy| yataM pariSThApayet , pariSThApya prtikraamet||86|| padArthAnvayaH- tatthaM-vahA~ pUrvokta zuddha sthAna meM bhuMjamANassa-bhojana karate hue seusa sAdhu ke AhAra meM aTThiaM-guThalI kaMTako-kaNTaka vAvi-aura taNaka-TThasakkaraM-tRNa, kASTha, zarkarA-kaMkara vA-tathA anna vAvi-anya bhI koI tahAvihaM-tathAvidha padArtha siA-A jAenikala Ae to taM-usa padArtha ko ukkhivittu-hAtha se uThAkara na nikkhive-itastataH na pheMke AsaeNa-mukha se bhI na chaDDae-thUka kara dUra na girAe, kintu hattheNa-hAtha se taM-samyaktayA usako gaheUNa-grahaNa kara-pakar3akara egaMtaM-ekAnta sthAna meM avakkame-jAe, aura egaMtaMekAntaM sthAna meM avakkamittA-jAkara acittaM-acitta bhUmi ko paDilehiA-pratilekhanAkAra jayaM-yatnA se parijhuvijjA-use paraTha de pariThThappa-paraThakara paDikkame-pratikramaNa kare yAni IryAvahiyA kA dhyAna kare yA 'vosirAmi-vosirAmi' khe| mUlArtha- pUrva sUtrokta sthAna meM bhojana karate samaya yadi sAdhu ke AhAra meM guThalI, kA~TA, tinakA, kATha, kaMkara tathA anya bhI isI prakAra ke koI padArtha A jAe~ to, sAdhu una padArthoM ko na to hAtha se uThAkara yatra-kutracit phaiMke aura nA hI mukha se thUtkAra kI dhvani se thUkakara phaiMke, kintu unako samyaktayA hAtha se grahaNa kara ekAntajIva rahita sthAna meM calA jAe aura vahA~ ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara acitta bhUmi ko khUba dekha-bhAlakara bar3I yatnA ke sAtha paraThane yogya sthAna para paraThe aura paraThakara pratikramaNa kre| TIkA-sAdhu kebhojana karate samaya yadi guThalI-kaMTaka Adi padArtha nikaleM Ae to sAdhu una padArthoM ko yoMhI ayatnA se idhara-udhara thUka-thAka kara na phaiMka de, kyoMki aisA karane paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [156 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se ayatnA hotI hai| jahA~ ayanA hai, vahA~ jIvoM kA upaghAta siddha hai hii| astu, sAdhu aise khAne ke ayogya nikRSTa padArthoM ko hAtha se grahaNakara ekAnta sthAna meM jAe aura vahA~ jAkara prAsuka bhUmi kI sAvadhAnI se pratilekhanAkara yatnapUrvaka paraTha de| itanA hI nahIM, paraThakara pratikramaNa bhI kre| yAnI icchAkAreNa Adi prasiddha pATha par3he yA 'vosirAmi-vosirAmi' kahe, kyoMki isa prakAra karane se kriyA kA avarodha bhalIbhA~ti ho jAtA hai| isI vAste antima 86 aMka vAlI gAthA ke caturtha pAda meM paDikkame'-'pratikrAmet' kriyApada diyA gayA hai| isa kriyApada ke viSaya meM vizeSa vaktavya 'egaMtamavakkamittA' 61 gAthA ke bhASya meM dekheN| vahA~ spaSTataH vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| yahA~ vivecana yogya eka bAta aura hai| vaha yaha ki-caurAsIveM sUtra meM jo 'aTThiaM''asthikaM' pada diyA huA hai| usase vahI bhrAnti hotI hai jo bahuaTThiaM puggalaM' vAlI gAthA ke bhASya meM kahI jA cukI hai| parantu vAstava meM isa zabda kA yahA~-vahA~ kI bhrAnti se koI sambandha nahIM hai| yahA~ 'asthika' zabda se kevala phala kI guThalI hI lI jAtI hai, kyoMki agale caraNoM meM spaSTataH tRNa Adi zabda par3e hue haiN| ve batalAte hai ki sUtrakAra ko 'asthika' zabda se guThalI hI abhipreta hai| tabhI to pATha kI pUrvApara-saMgati baiThatI calI jAtI hai; nahIM to kaise baiTha sakatI hai ? pannavaNA sUtra ke bhI prathama pada meM aura vanaspati-adhikAra meM 'egaTThiyA' aura 'bahuvIyagA' aise do sUtra die hue haiN| jisameM 'egaTThiyA'-'ekAsthikA' zabda meM nimbu, Amra. jAmana harItakI (haraDa) Adi phala grahaNa kie gae haiM aura 'bahavIyagA' zabda meM dADima-AnAra Adi phaloM kA grahaNa hai| ataH sabhI taraha 'asthika' zabda se guThalI kA grahaNa hI yuktiyukta siddha hotA hai, anya kA nhiiN| - utthAnikA-aba, vasati-upAzraya-meM Akara kisa prakAra bhojana karanA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai:siAya bhikkhUicchijjA, sijamAgamma bhuttuaN| sapiMDapAyamAgamma , uMDuaM pddilehiaa||87|| syAcca ... bhikSuricchet, zayyAmAgamya bhoktum| sapiNDapAtamAgamya , undukaM prtilekhy||87|| padArthAnvayaH-siyA-kadAcit bhikkhU-sAdhu sijaM-upAzraya meM Agamma-Akara hI bhuttuaM-bhojana karanA icchijjA-cAhe to sapiNDapAyaM-vaha zuddha bhikSA-sahita sAdhu AgammaupAzraya meM Akara uMDuaM-bhojana karane kI bhUmikA kI paDilehiA-pratilekhanA karake, phira usI sthAna para piNDapAta kI vizuddhi kre| ... mUlArtha-yadi koI vizeSa kAraNa na ho aura sAdhu yaha cAhe ki-upAzraya meM jAkara hI bhojana karU~, to zuddha bhikSA lie hue vaha sAdhu upAzraya meM Ae aura bhojanasthAna kI pratilekhanA karake lAe hue bhikSA-bhojana kI vizuddhi kre| TIkA-isa gAthA meM yaha varNana hai ki kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke na hone para jaba sAdhu kI yaha icchA ho ki-maiM upAzraya meM jAkara hI bhojana karU~, to vaha 'sapiNDapAta' arthAt zuddha 157 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSA lie hue upAzraya meM Akara saba se prathama bhojana karane kI bhUmi kI khUba dekha-bhAlakara pratilekhanA kare; kyoMki bhojana karane kI bhUmi sarvathA zuddha aura jIva-rahita honI cAhie tathA sUtra meM jo 'sapiNDapAta' zabda AyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki sAdhu zuddha AhAra ko lekara upAzraya meM Akara bhojana yogya bhUmi ko dekhe| yathA ca TIkA-'saha piNDapAtena vizuddha samudAnenAgamya' ityaadi| sUtragata 'unduka' zabda kA artha yahA~ bahuta se 'sthaNDila bhUmi' karate haiM, parantu yaha artha ThIka nhiiN| yahA~ 'unduka' zabda kA artha bhojana karane kI bhUmikA hI hai, kyoMki arddha-mAgadhI koSa ke paSTha 16 para haA likhA hai ki-'uMDayaM-na-(undaka) bhojana karavAnuM sthaan'| yadyapi uMDaga'-pu0-zabda ke artha ukta koSa meM mUtra pAtra vA mUtra karane kA sthAna likhe haiM, kintu ukta zabda kA saMskRta rUpa na dekara use dezI prAkRta zabda kA rUpa mAnA gayA hai| apitu 'uMDuya' zabda napuMsaka liGgIya mAnakara phira usakA 'unduka' isa prakAra kA saMskRta rUpa dekara usakA artha bhojana karane kA sthAna likhA hai-so isa sthala para yahI artha yukti yukta siddha hotA hai| kAraNa ki, saba se pahale bhojana karane kI bhUmi ko dekha kara hI, phira vahA~ baiThakara aura kriyAe~ kI jA sakeMgI, na ki bhojana lAte hI saba se pahale sthaNDila jAne kI bhUmi ko dekhanA caahie| bhalA sthaNDila-bhUmi kA aura bhojana-kriyA kA kyA sambandha ? bhojana kriyA ke lie to bhojana-bhUmi hI dekhanA ThIka hai| vRttikAra bhI isI bhojana-bhUmi ke artha se sahamata haiM / ve apanI isI sUtra kI vRtti meM spaSTataH likhate haiM ki-'tatra bahirevondukaM sthAnaM pratyupekSya vidhinA tatrasthaH piNDapAtaM vizodhayediti sUtrArtha:-upAzraya se bAhara hI bhojana karane kI bhUmi ko dekhakara phira vidhi se vahA~ para baiThakara AhAra-pAnI kI vizuddhi kre| astu, sabhI prakAra se isa sthAna para 'unduka' zabda se bhojana karane kI bhUmi' yaha artha karanA hI siddha hotA hai| utthAnikA-aba upAzraya meM guru ke samIpa kisa prakAra praveza karanA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai: viNaeNaM pavisittA, sagAse guruNo munnii| iriyAvahiyamAyAya , Agao a paDikkame // 48 // vinayena pravizya, sakAze . gurormuni| IryApathikImAdAya , Agatazca . prtikraamet||88|| padArthAnvayaH- sadA vidhi-niSedha ke siddhAntoM ko manana karane vAlA muNI-muni viNaeNaM-vinaya se pavisittA-upAzraya meM praveza karake guruNo-guru zrI ke sagAse-samIpa iriyAvahiyaM-IryApathika sUtra ko AyAya-par3ha karake a-tathA Agao-guru zrI ke pAsa AyA huA paDikkame-kAyotsarga kre| mUlArtha- sAdhu, mahAn vinaya-vidhi ke sAtha 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahatA huA upAzraya meM praveza kare aura gurude ke samIpa Akara 'iriyAvahiyAe' saMpUrNa sUtra ko par3hakara kAyotsarga kre| TIkA- isa sUtra meM varNana hai ki-jaba sAdhu AhAra lekara upAzraya meM gurudeva ke samIpa praveza kare taba 'nissahI nissahI'-'naiSedhikI naiSedhikI' aisA zabda khe| isakA Azaya paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [158 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai ki he bhagavan ! jisa kAma ke lie maiM gayA huA thA, usa kAma ko maiM pUrNa karake aba A gayA hU~ arthAt Avazyaka kriyA se aba maiM nivRtta ho gayA huuN| isake bAda 'matthaeNa vaMdAmimastakena vande' tathA 'namo khamAsamaNANaM-namaH kSamAzramaNebhyaH' ityAdi vinaya pUrvaka mukha se zabda uccAraNa karatA huA aura hAtha jor3atA huA guru zrI ke saMnikaTa aae| guru zrI ke samIpa Akara phira 'icchAkAreNa' aura 'tassottarIkaraNeNaM' sUtra ko par3hakara gamanAgamana kI kriyA kA niSedha karane ke lie tathA maMgala ke lie '1 logassa ujjoyagare' ke sUtra kA sthira citta hokara dhyAna kare / kAraNa ki, jaba vidhipUrvaka dhyAna kiyA jAegA, tabhI aticAroM kI vidhipUrvaka AlocanA ho sakegI' anyathA nhiiN| Upara ke vaktavya se siddha huA ki- sAdhu bhojana lAte hI bhojana karane na laga jAe, pratyuta vidhipUrvaka hI praveza kare aura vidhipUrvaka hI dhyAna kre| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, logassa ke dhyAna ke anantara dhyAna meM kisa bAta kA vicAra karanA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM kahate hai: AbhoittANa nIsesaM, aiAraM jhkkm| gamaNAgamaNe ceva, bhattapANe ca sNje||89|| AbhogayitvA niHzeSam, aticAraM ythaakrmm| gamanAgamanayozcaiva , bhaktapAnayozca sNytH||89|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjae-sAdhu gamaNAgamaNe-gamanAgamana kI kriyA meM ceva-aura isI prakAra bhattapANe-anna-pAnI ke baharane meM lage hue nIsesaM-sampUrNa aiAraM-aticAroM ko jahakkama-anukrama se AbhoittANaM-jAna kara hRdaya meM sthApana kre| mUlArtha- bhikSA lAne vAlA sAdhu , kAyotsarga meM gamanAgamana kI kriyA se tathA anna-pAnI se saMbaMdhita samasta aticAroM ko anukrama se eka-eka karake smaraNakara apane hRdaya meM sthApana kre| . TIkA- jaba sAdhu bhikSA lAkara guru zrI ke samakSa kAyotsarga kare, taba usa kAyotsarga meM gamanAgamana-Ane-jAne kI kriyA-karate samaya tathA anna-pAnI grahaNa karate samaya jo koI aticAra lage hoM. una saba ko samyaka prakAra se smaraNa karake apane vikAra-za hRdaya meM sthApita kre| isa gAthA ke ukta kathana se yaha bhalIbha~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki, vicAraka manuSya ko jo bhI kucha vicAra karanA ho vaha kAyotsarga-vidhi se bhalI-bhA~ti kiyA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa ki kAyotsarga (dhyAna) kI dazA meM avyAkSiptacitta hone se sabhI vastuoM kA vicAra pUrNa rUpeNa ThIka ho sakatA hai| ataH pratyeka vastu kA vicAra dhyAna-vRtti se honA caahie| sUtrakartA ne.jo 'yathAkrama' pada diyA hai, isakA yaha bhAva hai ki- aticAroM kI smRti yathAkrama se karanI caahie| jaise ki- prathama gamanAgamana kI kriyAoM se lage hue aticAroM kI vicAraNA kare aura tatpazcAt anna-pAnI ke grahaNa karate samaya lage hue aticAroM kii| jaba yathAkrama se aticAroM kI smRti kI jAegI, taba smRti ThIka hone se jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama bhI hogaa| isI 1 yaha logassa ke dhyAna kI apanI sAmpradAyika mAnyatA hai| sabhI sampradAya aisA nahIM maante| bahuta se sampradAya'icchAkAreNa' sUtra kA dhyAna karanA mAnate haiM- sNpaadk| 159] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAraNa se sUtrakartA ne 'evaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai; kyoMki-'evaM' zabda avadhAraNa artha meM vyavahRta hai| utthAnikA- kAyotsarga pAra lene ke bAda phira kyA karanA cAhie ? aba isa viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai:ujjupanno aNuvviggo, avvakkhitteNa ceysaa| aloe gurusagAse, jaM jahA gahiaM bhve||90|| RjuprajJo'dvignaH , avyAkSiptena cetsaa| Alocayed gurusakAze, yad yathA gRhItaM bhvet||10|| padArthAnvayaH- ujjupanno-sarala buddhi vAlA aNuvviggo-udvignatA-rahita muni jaM-jo padArtha jahA-jisa prakAra se gahiaM-grahaNa kiyA bhave-ho, usako usI prakAra se avvakkhitteNaavyAkSipta ceyasA-citta se gurusagAse-guru ke samIpa Aloe-AlocanA kre| ___ mUlArtha- sarala-svabhAvI evaM vyagratA-rahita sAdhu, jo padArtha jisa rUpa se grahaNa kiyA ho usakI usI rUpa se sthiracitta hokara gurU zrI ke samakSa AlocanA kre| TIkA- jaba dhyAna pAra le, taba kapaTarahita hone se sarala buddhi vAlA tathA kSudhA Adi ke jItane se prazAnta citta vAlA sAdha avyAkSiptacitta se arthAta sthira cittapUrvaka, caMcalatA Adi avagaNoM ko dara karake garu ke samakSa sabhI dhyAna meM smaraNa kie hae aticAroM ko nivedana kre| yAni jisa prakAra anna-pAnI grahaNa kiyA gayA ho, usI prakAra gurudeva ke samakSa prakaTa kare, kyoMki jaba guru ke pAsa bhikSAcarI viSayaka sarva prakAra se AlocanA, kara lI jAegI, taba gurudeva kisI anya sAdhu ko usa ghara para, jisa ghara se AhAra lAyA ho, jAne kI AjJA pradAna nahIM kreNge| jaba guru ko patA hI nahIM hogA, to phira ve anya muniyoM ko 'amuka ghara para mata jAnA' isa prakAra kaise kaha skeNge| astu, antatogatvA isakA yaha pariNAma nikalegA kipratyeka muni ke eka hI ghara meM punaH-punaH bhikSA ke lie jAne se jina zAsana kI laghutA aura muniyoM para gRhasthoM kI azraddhA utpanna ho jaaegii| ataeva guru zrI ke pAsa bhikSAcarI ke viSaya meM AlocanA karanI yukti yukta siddha hotI hai| AlocanA karane se dUsarA yaha bhI lAbha hai ki bhUla yA anya kisI prakAra se lage hue doSoM kI yathAvat nivedanA karane kI hRdaya meM saralatAniSkapaTatA-AtI hai| jaba hRdaya meM niSkapaTatA ne sthAna pA liyA to phira kahanA hI kyA hai ? jaisI Atma-vizuddhi niSkapaTa manuSya kI hotI hai, vaisI anya kisI kI nahIM hotii| saMyamI ke lie Atma-vizuddhi saba se bar3A lAbha hai| isI lAbha ke lie saMsAra chor3akara sAdhupada grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, yadi AlocanA samyaktayA na ho to phira kyA karanA cAhie ? isake viSaya meM kahate haiM:na sammamAloiaM hujjA, puvviM pacchA va jNkddN| puNo paDikkame tassa, vosaTTo ciMtae imN||11|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [160 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na samyagAlocitaM bhavet, pUrvaM pazcAdvA ytkRtm|| punaH pratikrAmet tasya, vyutsRSTazcintayedidam // 91 // padArthAnvayaH jaM-jo aticAra samma-samyak prakAra se AloiaM-Alocita na hujAna kiyA gayA ho va-athavA puTviM-pUrva karma, tathA pacchA-kaDaM-pazcAt-karma-viparyaya ho tassausako puNo-phira paDikkame-pratikrama kare, vosaTTho-kAyotsarga meM imaM-yaha ciMtae-ciMtana kre| ___ mUlArtha-jina sUkSma aticAroM kI samyak prakAra se AlocanA na huI ho aura jo pUrva-karma tathA pazcAt-karma Age pIche kahe gae hoM, unakA phira pratikramaNa kare aura dobArA kAyotsarga karake usameM agrima sUtrokta vicAroM kA ciMtana kre| TIkA- yadi anAbhogapana se-ajJAna se-vA smRti ke ThIka na hone se samyaktayA aticAroM kI AlocanA na kI jA sakI ho| jaise-pUrva-karma pIche varNana kiyA gayA aura pazcAtkarma pahale varNana kiyA gayA arthAt jo pahale doSa lagA ho use pIche aura jo pIche doSa lagA ho use pahale varNana kara diyA ho, to usa Alocaka sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki, vaha phira dobArA sUkSma aticAroM kI smRti ke lie 'icchAkAreNaM' aura 'tassottarIkaraNeNaM' ityAdi sUtra par3hakara 'goyaracariAe' ityAdi sUtra kA dhyAna kare aura usameM vismaraNa hue aticAroM kA ciMtana kre| kAraNa ki, jaba samyak prakAra se cintana kiyA jAegA. tabhI sarva prakAra se aticAroM kA smaraNa kiyA jA sakegA, anyathA nhiiN| samyak-cintana hI vAstava meM sarvazreSTha vastu hai| yaha smaraNa rahe ki jaisA cintana dhyAnAvasthA meM kiyA jA sakatA hai vaisA binA dhyAnAvasthA ke prAyaH nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki dhyAnAvasthA meM citta-vRttiyA~ caMcalatA chor3akara sthira ho jAtI haiN| citta-vRttiyoMkI sthiratA meM hI sabhI sadguNa saMnihita haiN| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, dhyAnasambandhI vicAraNA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: aho jiNehiM asAvajjA, vittI sAhUNa desiyaa| mukkhasAhaNaheussa , sAhudehassa dhAraNA // 12 // aho.. jinairasAvadyA, vRttiH sAdhUnAM deshitaa| mokSasAdhanahetoH , sAdhudehasya dhAraNAya // 12 // - padArthAnvayaH- aho-Azcarya hai ki jiNehi-tIrthaMkara devoM ne sAhUNA-sAdhuoM ke lie asAvajA-asAvadya-pAparahita vitti-gocarIrUpa vRtti desiyA-dikhalAI hai-batalAI hai,jo mukkhasAhaNaheussa-mokSa-sAdhana ke kAraNabhUta sAhudehassa-sAdhu ke zarIra ko dhAraNA-dhAraNa karane ke lie-poSaNa karane ke lie hai| mUlArtha-mahAn Azcarya hai ki, tIrthaMkara devoM ne sAdhuoM ke lie niravadha pApa rahita-usa gocarI rUpa vRtti kA upadeza kiyA hai, jo mokSa ke sAdhana jJAna-darzana-cAritra haiM, tatkAraNabhUta sAdhu ke zarIra ko dhAraNa karane ke lie hotI hai| TIkA- sAdhu dhyAna meM isa prakAra vicAra kare ki- aho ! Azcarya hai, zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne tathA rAga-dveSa ko jItane vAle sabhI tIrthaMkara devoM ne sAdhuoM kI 161 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSA-vRtti sarvathA pApa se rahita upadezita kI hai| jaina sAdhuoM kI bhikSA vRtti kisI ko kaSTakArI na hone se pUrNa rUpeNa pavitra hotI hai| isI bhikSA vRtti kA uddezya aura kucha nahIM haiyaha kevala apane zarIra ke nirvAha ke lie hI hai| isake dvArA sAdhu apane zarIra kI pAlanA samyak prakAra se kara sakatA hai| . aba yahA~ yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki-sAdhu ukta vRtti dvArA apane isa apAvana zarIra kI rakSA kisa lie karatA hai ? kyA sAdhu bhI zarIra ke moha meM pha~sA huA hai ? kyA vaha bhI gRhasthoM kI taraha marane ke Dara se zarIra-rakSA kI jhaMjhaTeM karatA hai ? uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki-zarIra-moha kI yA marane se Darane kI koI bAta nahIM hai| sAdhu to jisa dina se sAdhu hotA hai, usI dina se mauta se moracA lagA detA hai, phira marane kA Dara kaisA ? sAdhu , jo bhikSA dvArA zarIra-rakSA karatA hai, vaha mokSa ke sAdhana jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa tIna ratna haiM, unakI samyak sAdhanA ke lie karatA hai| zarIramAdyaM khalu dhrmsaadhnm|' utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, jaba dhyAna meM ukta prakAra se cintana kara lene ke pazcAt taba phira kyA kare ? isa viSaya meM kahate haiM:NamukkAreNa pArittA, karittA jinnsNthvN| sajjhAyaM paTTavittANaM, vIsameja khaNaM munnii||13|| namaskAreNa pArayitvA, kRtvA jinsNstvm| svAdhyAyaM prasthApya, vizrAmyet kSaNaM mniH||93|| padArthAnvayaH-NamukkAreNa-namaskAra-maMtra se pArittA-kAyotsarga ko pAra kara jiNasaMthavaM-jinasaMstava-arthAt 'logassa ujjoyagare' Adi jinasaMstava ko karittA-par3ha kara, aura sajjhAyaM-svAdhyAya ko paTTavittANaM-saMpUrNa karake muNI-sAdhu khaNaM-kSaNamAtra vIsamejavizrAma le| - mUlArtha-isa prakAra vicAraNA ke bAda sAdhu, namaskAra-maMtra se'namo arihaMtANaM' ke pATha se kAyotsarga-dhyAna ko pAre (apnaae)| dhyAna pArakara(apanAkara)jinasaMstava arthAt 'logassa' pddh'e| phira sUtra-svAdhyAya pUrNa karake kucha dera vizrAma kre| TIkA-jaba sAdhu kAyotsarga ko pAre (apanAkara), taba mukha se 'namoarihaMtANaM' pada par3hakara pAre / dhyAna pAraNe ke bAda phira jinasaMstava-logassa ujjoyagare-ityAdi stava saMpUrNa pddh'e| pazcAt sUtra kI gAthAoM kA svAdhyAya Arambha kare, jisase eka mA~Dale para baiThane vAle munigaNa ekatrita ho jAe~ tathA jo anya muni Ate jAeM, ve bhI jina-saMstava vA sUtra kA svAdhyAya Arambha kreN| svAdhyAya pUrNa kara cukane ke bAda thor3I dera vizrAnti leM yAni ArAma kreN| kAraNa ki, ati zIghratA se kiyA huA AhAra bhalIbhA~ti zarIra kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA, pratyuta zarIra meM eka prakAra kI vyathA utpanna kara detA hai| ukta vidhi se kiyA gayA AhAra apane abhISTa kI siddhi karane meM sampUrNatayA sahAyatA karegA, isalie muni ko ukta vidhi se vizrAnti lekara hI AhAra karanA cAhie tathA jo satra meM 'jiNasaMthavaM'-'jinasaMstava' kA pATha karanA likhA hai, usakA artha paramparA se 'logassa ujjoyagare' karate cale Ae haiM, parantu jina gAthAoM meM zrI bhagavAn kI stuti -paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [162 Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho, usI kA nAma jina-saMstava hai| ataeva AhAra karane se pahale 'jinasaMstava' vA 'svAdhyAya' avazyameva karanA cAhie , jisase svAbhAvikatA se hI AhAra karane meM vilamba ho jaae| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vizrAma lete hue kyA karanA cAhie ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahate haiM :vIsamaMto imaM ciMte, hiyamaDheM laabhmtttthio| jai me aNuggahaM kujjA, sAhU hUjjAmi taario||14|| vizrAmyannimaM cintayet , hitamarthaM laabhaarthikH| yadi me'nugrahaM kuryAt , sAdhurbhavAmi taaritH||14|| __ padArthAnvayaH- lAbhamaTThio-nirjarA ke lAbha kA arthI sAdhu vIsamaMto-vizrAma karatA huA hiyamaDheM-hita ke vAste imaM-yaha ciMte-cintana kare ki jai-yadi koI sAhU-sAdhu me-mujha para AhAra lene kA aNuggaha-anugraha kujjA-kare to maiM tArio-bhava-sAgara se tArA huA hujjA-ho jaauuN| mUlArtha- nirjarArUpa mahAn lAbha kI abhilASA rakhane vAlA sAdhu, vizrAma karatA huA kalyANa ke lie yaha vicAra kare ki- yadi koI kRpAlu, muni, mujha para kucha AhAra lene kI kRpA kare to maiM saMsAra-sAgara se tArA haA ho jaauuN| : TIkA- vizrAma letA huA sAdhu , nirjarArUpa akSaya-lAbha ke lie tathA paraspara ke hita-prema ke lie vA kalyANa ke lie apane hRdaya meM vicAra kare ki- yadi ye saMgI sAdhu mujha sevaka para kucha anugraha kareM to maiM inako yaha lAyA huA saba AhAra de duuN| aisA karane se maiM ina kRpA-sindhu sAdhuoM dvArA saMsAra-sAgara se anAyAsa hI pAra ho jaauuNgaa| astu , aisA vicAra ,karake prathama to AcArya zrI jI se AmaMtraNA kre| yadi ve svayaM grahaNa na kareM to phira unase kahe ki he bhagavan ! agara Apa nahIM lete to anya munivaroM ko de diijie| yadi AcArya kaheM ki tuma svayaM AmaMtraNA karo to phira 'svayaM AmaMtraNA kre'| (yaha agrima sUtroM meM kahA jA rahA hai)| isa kathana kA yaha bhAva hai ki- sAdhaoM ko AhAra-pAnI paraspara AdAna-pradAna karake premapUrvaka hI karanA caahie| isa prakAra paraspara dAna karane ke sUtrakAra ne do phala pratipAdana kie haiM- eka to nirjarA aura dUsare paraspara premabhAva utpAdana karanA tathA sahAnubhUti dikhlaanaa| ataeva anya sAdhuoM ko AhAra kI AmaMtraNA sacce dila se apanA kalyANa samajha kara karanI caahie| yaha nahIM ki yoMhI Upara ke mana se kucha kahA, kucha na kahA aura jhaTa AmaMtraNA ke karttavya se halake hue| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, AmaMtraNA karane para yadi koI sAdhu AmaMtraNA svIkAra kare to kyA kare ? yaha kahate haiM:sAhavo to ciatteNa, nimaMtija jhkkm| jai tattha kei icchijjA, tehiM saddhiM tu bhuNje||15|| 163 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhUstataH prItena, nimantrayet ythaakrmm| yadi tatra kecidiccheyuH, taiH sArdhaM tu bhuJjIta // 15 // padArthAnvayaH- tao-tatpazcAt sAhavo-sAdhuoM ko ciatteNa-prItibhAva se jahakkamayathAkrama nimaMtija-nimaMtraNA kare, phira jai-yadi tattha-una nimantrita sAdhuoM meM se kei-koI sAdhu icchijjA-bhojana karanA cAhe to tehiM saddhiM-unake sAtha bhuMjae-bhojana kre| .. mUlArtha- gurU-AjJA milane para sAtha ke sAdhuoM ko prItipUrvaka anukramaNa se nimaMtraNA kre|ydi nimaMtraNA mAnakara koI premI sAdhu bhojana karanA cAhe to prasannatApUrvaka unake sAtha bhojana kre| TIkA- AcArya zrI jI kI AjJA milane para apane anya sAthI sAdhuoM ko prItibhAva se svayaM yathAkrama vidhi se apane lAe hue AhAra ke lie AmaMtraNA kre| 'yathAvidhi' usakA nAma hai- jaise pahale saba se bar3e ko AmaMtraNA kare ; phira usase choTe ko| astu, isa prakAra nimaMtraNA karane para yadi koI sAdhu, cAhe to usake sAtha baiThakara bhojana kara le, kyoMki jaba dharma- bAndhava sAtha baiThakara bhojana karanA cAheM to unake sAtha hI baiThakara bhojana karane meM AtmakalyANa hai; premabhAva kI vRddhi hai; jaina dharma kI prazaMsA hai tathA sUtra meM jo bahu vacana sarvanAma ke sAtha 'icchijjA' ekavacanAnta kriyA-pada diyA hai, vaha prAkRta-bhASA ke kAraNa se hai| prAkRtabhASA meM isa prakAra ke viparyaya prAyaH bahuta adhika hote haiN| isI prakAra 'sAhavo' yaha dvitIyAnta pada bhI prAkRta bhASA ke kAraNa se hI diyA hai| ukta gAthA se yaha bhalI bhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki- jaba sAdhu bhojana karanA cAhe taba sAthI sAdhuoM ko avazyameva nimaMtrita kre| binA nimaMtraNA kie bhojana kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu hokara saMvibhAgI na huA to phira kyA huA ? kucha nhiiN| sAdhu-saMgha meM saMvibhAga dAna mukhya hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, yadi koI AmaMtraNA svIkAra na kare to phira kyA kare ? isa viSaya meM kahate haiM:aha koi na icchijjA, tao bhuMjija ekko| Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU, jayaM apprisaaddiyN||16|| atha ko'pi necchet, tato bhuJjIta ekkH| . Aloke bhAjane sAdhuH, yatamaparizAyyan // 16 // padArthAnvayaH- aha-yadi sAgraha-nimaMtraNA karane para bhI koi-koI sAdhuna icchijjA 1noTa-saMvibhAga meM paraspara bA~Takara khAne meM hI Atma-kalyANa hai| jaba prema-mUrti sAdhu hI bana gae, to phira akelepana ke bhAva kaise ? sAdhu vahI hai jo saMvibhAgI hai| Age calakara isI sUtra ke navama adhyayana meM svayaM sUtrakAra ne kahA hai ki-'asaMvibhAgI nahu tassa mokkho' jo asaMvibhAgI hai-bA~Takara - nahIM khAne vAlA hai; vaha cAhe ki mujhe mokSa mile to use kadApi mokSa nahIM mila sktaa| mokSa saMvibhAgI ko hI milatA hai| (jo jina-kalpI muni asaMgatA kI dRSTi se asaMvibhAgI haiM, unake lie yaha kathana nahIM hai|) ahA ! pArasparika prema-vRddhi kA kitanA U~cA Adarzakathana haiN| ekalakhore-jihvAlolUpa-muni dhyAna deM- sNpaadk| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [164 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AhAra lene kI icchA na kare tao-tatpazcAt sAhU-vaha nimaMtraNA karane vAlA sAdhu ekkao-svayaM akelA hI Aloe-prakAzayukta bhAyaNe-pAtra meM tathA jayaM-yatnapUrvaka apparisADiyaM-hAtha tathA mukha se na girAtA huA bhuMjiJja-zAnta bhAva se bhojana kre| mUlArtha- yadi bAra bAra kI sAgraha-nimaMtraNA para bhI koI sAdhu bhojana karane ke lie taiyAra na ho, to phira akelA hI prakAzamaya-khule-pAtra meM, yatnA pUrvaka idhara-udhara parisATana na karatA huA bhojana kre| TIkA- bArI-bArI se saba sAdhuoM ko vinatI kara lene para bhI yadi sAdhu usase AhAra lene kI icchA na kare, taba usa sAdhu ke lie yogya hai ki vaha rAga aura dveSa ke saMkalpavikalpoM se rahita hokara akelA hI prakAzamaya pAtra meM AhAra kara le| kintu jaba AhAra karane lage taba yatnapUrvaka hAtha tathA mukha se idhara udhara na girAtA huA hI AhAra kare, kyoMki ayatnA se kiyA huA AhAra saMyama-virAdhanA kA hetu bana jAtA hai| ataH siddha huA ki- sAdhu mukha meM jo grAsa DAle vaha pramANa kA hI ddaale| aisA na kare ki, kucha to grAsa mukha meM hai tathA kucha usakA bhAga nIce gira rahA hai tathA kucha hAtha meM hai aura kucha nIce gira rahA hai| isa prakAra AhAra karane meM ayogyatA pAI jAtI hai| satrakartA ne jo prakAzanIya pAtra meM bhojana karanA likhA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki prakAzanIya pAtra meM hI sUkSma trasa jIva bhalIbhA~ti dekhe jA sakate haiM, anya meM nhiiN| ataH sAdhu ko sadA bhojana karane ke lie prakAzapradhAna pAtra hI rakhanA caahie| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, acche-bure bhojya padArthoM ke viSaya meM samabhAva rakhane ke lie kahate haiM:tittagaMva kaDuaMva kasAyaM, aMbilaM va mahuraM lavaNaM vaa| ealaddhamannattha pauttaM , mahughayaM va bhuMjijja sNje||97|| tiktakaM vA kaTukaM vA kaSAyam , amlaM vA madhuraM lavaNaM vaa| etallabdhamanyArthaprayuktam madhughRtamiva bhuJjIta sNytH||17|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjae-yatnAvAn sAdhu ea-isa prakAra ke laddhaM-Agamokta vidhi se mile hue annattha pauttaM-anya ke vAste banAe hue tittagaM-tikta va-athavA kaDuaM-kaTukaM vatathA kasAyaM-kaSAya va-tathA aMbilaM-amala-khaTTA vA-athavA mahuraM-madhura lavaNaM-kSAra Adi padArthoM ko mahughayaM va-madhu-ghRta kI taraha prasannatA ke sAtha bhuMjija-bhoge arthAt khaae| mUlArtha- sAdhu, vahI bhojana kare jo gRhastha ne apane lie banAyA huA ho aura jo Agamokta vidhi se liyA huA ho| cAhe phira vaha tikta ho, kaTu ho, kaSAyalA ho, khaTTA ho, mIThA ho, khArA ho, cAhe kaisA hI ho, usI ko bar3I prasannatA ke sAtha madhu-ghRta ke samAna khaae| TIkA- sAdhu kA bhojana kucha ghara kA bhojana nahIM hai| vaha to bhikSA kA bhojana hai| bhikSA meM sabhI prakAra ke padArtha milate haiN| jaise- tikta,-ailuka, bAluka Adi / kaTuka-Ardraka tImana aadi| kaSAya-valla aadi| amla-takrAra nAla aadi| madhura-kSIra madhu Adi / lavaNa-kSAra 165 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bahula pdaarth| ye nAma ginA die gae haiN| isI taraha ke anya padArtha bhI mila jAte haiN| so isa prakAra ke bhikSA meM mile hue sabhI padArthoM kA aMgoMpAGga nyAya se paramArtha se mokSa ke lie sAdhaka mAnakara prasannatA se isa prakAra bhojana kare, jisa prakAra saMsArI loga madhu aura ghRta kA bhojana kiyA karate haiN| sAdhu kA bhojana zarIra saundarya ke lie nahIM hotA balki Atma-saundarya ke lie hotA hai| Atma-sauMdarya to tabhI ho sakatA hai, jabaki acche-bure para eka-sI prasannatA honAka-bhauMha sikor3anA na ho| sAdhu ke lie to bhojana kA acchA-burApana Agamokta vidhi se lenA na lenA hai| jo bhojana Agamokta vidhi se liyA jAtA hai, vaha acchA hai-aura jo Agamokta vidhi se nahIM liyA jAtA hai, vaha burA hai| ___Upara ke vistRta kathana kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki- sAdhu ko sAdhuvRtti ke anusAra tikta Adi kisI bhI prakAra kA AhAra mile,sAdhu usI ko madhu-ghRta kI taraha sundara jAnakara hI bhojana kre| kinta usa AhAra kI nindAdi kadApi na kare, aura nA hI usake rasakA AsvAdana kre| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, yugmagAthA dvArA phira isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate haiM:arasaM virasaM vAvi, sUiyaM vA asuuiyN| ullaM vA jai vA sukkaM ,maMthukummAsabhoyaNaM // 98 // uppaNNaM nAihIlijjA, appaM vA bahu phaasuaN| muhAladdhaM muhAjIvI, bhuMjijjA dosvjiaN||99 ||yugmm arasaM virasaM vA' pi, sUcitaM vA asuucitm| Ardra vA yadi vA zuSkam, manthukulmASabhojanam // 98 // utpannaM nAtihIlayet , alpaM vA bahu praasukm| / mudhAlabdhaM mudhAjIvI, bhuJjIta . dossvrjitm||19|| ___ padArthAnvayaH- uppaNNaM-vidhi se prApta kiyA huA arasaM-rasarahita AhAra vAviathavA virasaM-virasa AhAra-zIta annAdi vA-athavA sUiyaM-vyaJjanAdi se yukta AhAra asUiyaMvyaJjanAdi se rahita AhAra vA-athavA ullaM- Ardratara AhAra vA-athavA sukkaM-zuSka AhAra maMthubadarI-phala ke cUna kA AhAra kummAsabhoyaNaM-ur3ada ke bAkaloM kA AhAra appaM-thor3A sarasa AhAra vA-athavA bahu-ghaNA-nIrasa AhAra Adi Adi kaisA hI kyoM na nindita AhAra ho sAdhu usakI nIihIlijjA-nindA-burAI na kare, balki muhAjIvI-jAti-kula Adi na batAkara AhAra lene vAlA anidAna jIvI sAdhu muhAladdhaM-maMtra-taMtrAdi duSkriyAoM ke binA kie hue hI mile hue phAsuaM-prAsuka AhAra ko cAhe phira vaha kaisA hI ho dosavajjiaM-saMyojanAdi doSoM ko chor3akara bhuMjijjA-prasannatA se sevana kre| mUlArtha- AtmArthI mudhA jIvI sAdhu zAstrokta-vidhi se prApta- arasa virasa, paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [166 Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUcita, asUcita, Ardra, zuSka Adi kisI bhI prakAra ke nikRSTa bhojana kI, ghRNA se 'nindA na kre| yadi thor3A AhAra mile to isa prakAra na kahe ki-yaha to bahuta thor3A AhAra hai| isase merI peTa pUrti kaise ho sakatI hai ? yadi asAra prAyaH adhika AhAra mile to yoM na kahe ki kitanA Dhera kA Dhera asAra-AhAra milA hai ? aise asAra-AhAra ko maiM kaise khAU~ ? astu, mudhA-jIvI sAdhuko to jo AhAra mile vaha mudhAlabdha (niHsvArtha vRtti se prApta) aura prAsuka honA cAhie, use hI saMyojanAdidoSoM ko tyAgakara prasannatA pUrvaka bhoge| TIkA-AhAra ke lie gae hue sAdhu ko bhikSA meM kaI prakAra ke padArtha milate haiN| jaise-arasa AhAra-hiMgvAdi se asNskRt| virasa AhAra- bahuta purAne odana Adi evaM zIta pdaarth| sUcita AhAra-vyaJjanAdi se yukta arthAt masAledAra pdaarth| asUcita AhAravyaJjanAdi se rahita, binA masAle kaa| Ardra AhAra-pracura vyaJjana vAlA tara pdaarth| zuSka AhAra-stoka vyaJjana vAlA rUkhA sUkhA pdaarth| manthu-beroM kA cuun-borkuutt| kulmASasiddhamASa, yavamASa, ur3adoM ke bAkale Adi aadi| astu, uparyukta zuddha aura zAstrokta vidhi se mile hue padArthoM kI sAdhu kadApi nindA na kre| sAdhu-vRtti ke anusAra sAdhu ko to jo AhAra milatA hai, vahI amRta ke tulya hai| usa para acche-bure kA bhAva lAkara rAga-dveSa Adi nahIM karanA caahie| bahuta bAra aisA bhI ho jAtA hai ki-bahuta hI thor3A AhAra milatA hai to yaha na vicAra kare ki-kyA milA hai ! kucha nahIM milA ! bhalA dene vAle ko dete samaya lajjA bhI na AI ! yaha to dA~toM ko hI laga jAegA-peTa kaise bharegA ? deha rakSA kaise hogI ? kaI bAra nIrasa padArtha bahuta adhika mila jAte haiN| taba yaha na soce ki-dekho, bhAga phUTa gae ! kaisA AhAra milA hai ! dekhate hI ulTI AtI hai ! thor3A bhI to nahIM milA, pUrA pAtra hI bhara gyaa| aba itanA AhAra kaise khAU~ ? koI-koI AcArya 'appaMvA bahu phAsuaM' pada kI vyAkhyA 'appaM-vA- bahuphAsuaM' padaccheda karake karate haiN| unakA yaha Azaya hai ki jo sAdhu mudhAjIvI hai, usako thor3A virasa AhAra parantu sarvathA zuddha mudhAlabdha milA hai to sAdhu usakI nindA na kare, apitu yaha bhAvanA kare ki-yaha gRhastha loga mujha ko jo kucha bhI thor3A dete haiM vahI bahuta ThIka hai| maiM to anupakArI huuN| anupakArI ko kyA itanA AhAra denA thor3A hai ? nahIM bahuta adhika hai| are, anupakArI ko to kucha bhI nahIM milanA caahie| sUtragata 'mudhAjIvI' aura 'mudhAlabdha' zabdoM ke arthoM para vizeSa dhyAna denA cAhie, kyoMki-zabda bhaNDAra meM sAdhu ke lie ye do zabda bar3e hI mahattva ke haiM mudhAjIvI zabda kA artha hai-sarvathA nidAna rahita pavitra jIvana vyatIta karane vAlA tathA apanI jAti-kula Adi jitalAkara AhAra na lene vAlA-Adarza sAdhu / vAstava meM aise niHspRhI sAdhu hI duniyA~ meM Akara kucha lAbha kamA le jAte haiN| Adarza sAdhuoM kI jIvana naiyA jAti Adi kisI ke bharose para nahIM cltii| unheM to apane Apa para bharosA hai| 'mudhAlabdha' zabda kA artha hai-binA kisI svArtha ke milA huA pavitra AhAra / aise zuddha AhAra ko hI 1 koI koI sUcita aura asUcita zabdoM kA kramazaH yaha bhI artha karate haiM ki-kaha kara diyA huA AhAra aura binA kahakara diyA huA aahaar| yahA~ para dAtA zabda kA adhyAhAra kara lenA caahie| 167 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram .[paJcamAdhyayanam Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vastutaH AhAra kahanA caahie| maMtra, yaMtra, jyotiSa, vaidyaka yA kisI kAma-kAja Adi ke gaMde lobha se jo gahastha AhAra dete haiM. usa AhAra kA bhojana karanA to mAnoM pApa kA bhojana karanA hai| astu, sUtrakAra ke kathana kA saMkSipta sAra yaha hai ki sAdhu mudhAjIvI hai| ataH usakA AhAra mudhAlabdha-prAsuka honA caahie| phira cAhe vaha AhAra arasa ho-virasa ho-thor3A ho-bahuta ho-kaisA hI ho, vahI amRta samajha kara saMyojanAdi doSoM kA parityAga kara prasannacitta se khaae| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI kI durlabhatA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: dulahA u muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullhaa| muhAdAI muhAjIvI, dovigacchaMti suggiN||100|| tti bemi| iya piMDesaNAe paDhamo uddeso smtto|| durlabhastu mudhAdAyI, mudhAjIvyapi durlbhH| mudhAdAyI mudhAjIvI, dvAvapi gacchataH sugtim||100|| ... iti brviimi| . iti piNDaiSaNAdhyayane prathama uddezaH smaaptH|| padArthAnvayaH-muhAdAI-ni:svArtha buddhi se dene vAle dAtAra, saMsAra meM u-nizcaya hI dullahAdurlabha haiM muhAjIvI vi-ni:svArtha buddhi se lene vAle sAdhu bhI dulahA-durlabha haiM, ataH muhAdAImudhAdAyI aura muhAjIvI-mudhAjIvI dovi-donoM hI suggaiM-sugati ko gacchaMti-jAte haiM-prApta karate haiN| tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-isa saMsAra meM, niHsvArtha buddhi se dene vAle dAtAra aura niHsvArtha buddhi se lene vAle sAdhu-donoM hI durlabha haiN| ataH ye donoM hI satpuruSa ucca-sadgati prApta karate TIkA-isa gAthA meM mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI kI durlabhatA kA tathA unake phala kA digdarzana karAyA hai:-yoM to yaha saMsAra hai| isameM dAna dene vAloM kI aura dAna lene vAloM kI koI kamI nahIM hai| yahA~ para jahA~ dekho vahA~ hI dene vAle evaM lene vAle donoM hI vyakti bahuta adhika saMkhyA meM milate haiN| parantu niHsvArtha buddhi se dene vAloM kI aura ni:svArtha buddhi se lene vAloM kI hI bar3I bhArI kamI hai| aise vyakti saMsAra meM kahIM khojane para hI milate haiN| AzA bar3I pApinI hai| yaha dUra dUra taka pahu~cI huI hai| dhArmika Atmonnati ke kArya bhI isase achUte nahIM raha sake haiN| dAna denA aura dAna lenA kitanA pavitra kArya hai ! para kheda hai ki isa para bhI kisI na kisI sAMsArika AzA kA apavitra jAla par3a hI jAtA hai| dhanya haiM ve dene vAle aura lene vAle, jo isa AzA ke jAla se alaga haiN| jinheM kisI prakAra kI sAMsArika AzA nahIM hai| astu, ye paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [168 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI donoM sadgati prApta karate haiM anya nhiiN| vastuta: ve hI dAna dene vAle gRhastha haiM jo binA kisI AzA ke ni:svArtha bhAva se dete haiN| isI prakAra lene meM lene vAle bhI ve hI bhAvitAtmA sAdhu haiM jo niHsvArtha bhAva se kevala saMyama ke nirvAha ke lie hI lete haiN| ina donoM kA sammelana, eka mahAsammelana hai| isa sammelana meM vaha ajaba gajaba kI Atma-krAnti hotI hai jo mumukSa sajjanoM kA antima dhyeya-bindu hai| zAstrIya paribhASA meM aise dene vAle dAtAra ko mudhAdAyI aura aise lene vAle sAdhu ko mudhAjIvI kahate haiM / ina mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI ke vAstavika tattva kA sarala vivecana pAThakoM ke hitArtha dRSTAnta dvArA kiyA jAtA hai: mudhAlabdha kA dRSTAnta eka koI parivrAjaka saMnyAsI phiratA-ghUmatA kisI bhAgavata ke yahA~ phuNcaa| bAtacIta hone para kahane lagA ki-bhakta ! caumAsA kA samaya naz2adIka hai| maiM kisI yogya sthAna para caumAsA karane kI talAza meM huuN| yadi tuma AjJA do to tumhArA ghara mujhe pasaMda hai, maiM yahIM caumAsa kara luuN| samajha lo, tuma merA nirvAha kara sakate ho ? bhAgavata ne kahA-bhagavan ! acchI bAta hai| khuzI se caumAsA kreN| yaha ApakA hI ghara hai| mujhe bar3I prasannatA hai ki Apa jaise tyAgiyoM kA mere ghara para ThaharanA hotA hai| parantu , mahArAja! Thaharane ke viSaya meM eka bAta hai-use Apa svIkAra kareM to ApakA bhI aura merA bhI donoM hI kA kAma bane anyathA nhiiN| vaha bAta yaha hai ki Apa mere yahA~ Ananda se Thahare raheM, para mere ghara kA koI bhI kAma Apa na kreN| cAhe merA kaisA hI jarUrI kAma kyoM na bigar3atA-sa~varatA ho, para ApakA usameM kisI bhI aMza meM hastakSepa karanA ThIka na hogaa| Apa ni:spRha bhAva se raheM-mujha para kisI prakAra kI mamatA na kreN| yaha maiMne Thaharane ThaharAne ke viSaya meM jo kucha bAta thI, batalA dii| aba Apa dekha leM kaisA vicAra hai ? - saMnyAsI ne kahA- ThIka hai, aisA hI kruuNgaa| bhalA maiM saMnyAsI tumhAre kAmoM meM vyartha kA hastakSepa karake, apanA saMnyAsIpana kyoM khone lagA? maiM koI pagalA hU~ ? tuma nizcaya rakkho kathana ke virUddha koI kArya nahIM hogaa| __ saMnyAsI Thahara gyaa| bhAgavata bhI saMnyAsI kI azana-vasana Adi se khUba sevA-bhakti karane lgaa| Ananda se caumAse kA samaya bItane lgaa| parantu eka samaya kI bAta hai| rAtri ke samaya coroM ne Akara usa bhAgavata kA ghor3A curA liyA aura adhika prabhAta jAnakara bAhara kisI tAlAba para vRkSa se ghor3A bA~dha diyaa| saMnyAsI jI usI tAlAba para snAna karane jAyA karate the| so usa dina ve bar3e savere uTha khar3e hue aura jhaTa sIdhe tAlAba para snAna karane cale gae / vahA~ ghor3A bAMdha hI rahA thaa| saMnyAsI jI coroM kI karatUta ko tAr3a ge| saMnyAsI jI ne pratijJA ko yAda kara mana ko bahata samajhAyA para unase rahA nahIM gyaa| jhaTa paTa ulTe pairoM bhAgavata ke pAsa Ae aura pratijJA-bhaMga se apane mana se sAfa bacate hue kahane lage ki-aho, maiM to tAlAba para vastra bhUla aayaa| kyA karU~? bar3I bhUla huii| usa vastra ke binA to kAma nahIM clegaa| bhAgavata seTha ne vastra lAne ke lie naukara bhejaa| naukara ne Akara seTha ko ghor3e ke viSaya meM khaa| seTha saba bAta samajha gyaa| usane saMnyAsI jI ko yaha kahate hue dhat batAI kimahArAja! Apa apanI pratijJA bhaMga kara cuke haiM-saMnyAsI ke pada se naukara ke pada para A gire haiN| aba mujha se ApakI sevA na ho skegii| aisI sevA kA-aise dAna kA phala bahuta hI svalpa hotA hai| astu , aise mahAn kAryoM kA phala svalpa mile, yaha mujhe pasaMda nahIM, vicAre saMnyAsI 169 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jI apanA badhanA-boriyA uThA calate bne| isa dRSTAnta dene kA matalaba hai ki-he dAna vIra gRhastho ! isa Adarza para clo| jo dAna karo vaha binA kisI pratiphala kI AzA ke kro| isI meM tumhArA vAstavika kalyANa hai| zAstrakAroM ne isI dAna kA phala anaMtaguNA batalAyA hai| mudhAjIvI kA dRSTAnta eka rAjA bar3A prajA priya evaM dharmAtmA thaa| eka dina usane vicAra kiyA ki-yoM to sabhI dharma vAle apane apane dharma kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura apane apane dharma ko hI acchA tathA mokSaphala pradAtA batAte haiM / parantu , parIkSA karake dekhanA cAhie ki vastutaH kauna sA dharma acchA hai ? dharma ke pravartaka guru hote haiN| guru ke acche-burepana para hI dharma kA acchA-burApana hai| ataH dharma kI parIkSA ke lie guru kI parIkSA karanI cAhie ki dharmaguru kisa prakAra kA bhojana karate haiN| saccA guru vahI hai, jo binA kisI AzA-abhilASA ke ni:svArtha bhAva se diyA huA-jaisA. milA vaisA hI AhAra bar3I prasannatA se grahaNa karatA hai| usI kA batalAyA huA dharma zreSTha hotA yaha vicAra karake rAjA ne apane sevakoM ko AjJA dI ki mere deza meM jitane bhI bhikSu haiM-sabhI ko ekatrita karo aura kaho ki rAjA saba bhikSuoM ko modaka (laDaDU) vitIrNa kregaa| rAjAjJA hote hI sevaka sabhI bhikSuoM ko bulA laae| jina meM kArpaTika, jaTAdhArI, yogI, saMnyAsI, zramaNa, brAhmaNa, nirgrantha sabhI zAmila the| niyata samaya para rAjA ne Akara pUchA ki-he bhikSuo ! kRpayA batalAo, tuma saba apanA jIvana-nirvAha kisa-kisa taraha karate ho upasthita bhikSuoM meM se eka ne kahA-maiM mukha se nirvAha karatA huuN| dUsare ne kahA maiM pairoM se nirvAha karatA huuN| tIsare ne kahA-maiM hAthoM se nirvAha karatA huuN| cauthe ne kahA-maiM lokAnugraha se nirvAha karatA huuN| pA~caveM ne kahA ki-merA kyA nirvAha ! maiM to mudhAjIvI huuN| rAjA ne kahA-Apa logoM ne kyA uttara diyA-maiM nahIM samajha sakA, isa kA spaSTIkaraNa honA cAhie / uttara-dAtAoM ne yathAkrama kahanA Arambha kiyA prathama- mahArAja ! maiM bhikSuka to ho gayA! para karU~ kyA, peTa vaza meM nahIM hotaa| isa peTa kI pUrti ke lie maiM logoM ko saMdeza pahu~cAyA karatA huuN| ataH maiMne kahA ki-maiM mukha se nirvAha karatA huuN| mere dharma meM kSudhA-nivRtti ke lie aise kAma karanA nindita nahIM samajhA jaataa| dvitIya-rAjana ! maiM sAdhu ha~, patra vAhaka kA kAma karatA huuN| gRhastha loga jahA~ bhejanA hotA hai, vahA~ patra dekara mujhe bheja dete haiM aura upayukta parizrama kA dravya de dete haiN| jisa se maiM apanI AvazyakatAeM pUrI karatA huuN| ataH maiMne kahA ki-maiM pairoM se nirvAha karatA huuN| tRtIya-nareza ! maiM lekhaka huuN| maiM apanI sakala AvazyakatAe~ lekhana-kriyA dvArA pUrI karatA huuN| ataH maiMne kahA ki maiM apanA nirvAha hAthoM se karatA huuN| caturtha- narendra ! maiM parivrAjaka hU~, merA koI khAsa dhaMdhA nahIM hai jisase merA nirvAha ho, maiM to apanI AvazyakatAe~ logoM ke anugraha se pUrI karatA huuN| ataH yena-kena prakAreNa logoM ko prasanna rakhanA merA kAma hai-isI se merA nirvAha hai| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [170 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama- bhavyAtman ! merA nirvAha kyA pUchate ho ? maiM to saMsAra se sarvathA virakta jaina / nirgrantha huuN| maiM apane nirvAha ke lie kisI prakAra kI sA~sArika kriyA nahIM krtaa| kevala saMyama-kriyA-pAlana ke lie gRhasthoM dvArA niHsvArtha buddhi se diyA huA grahaNa karatA huuN| maiM sarvathA svataMtra haiN| majhe AhAra Adi ke nirvAha ke lie kisI kI adhInatA nahIM karanI hotii| ataH maiMne kahA ki-maiM mudhAjIvI huuN| astu-rAjA ne saba kI bAteM suna kara vicAra kiyA ki-vAstava meM saccA sAdhu yaha mudhA jIvI hI hai| ataH isI se dharmopadeza sunanA caahie| rAjA ne upadeza sunA, sacce bairAgI kA upadeza asara karatA hI hai| rAjA pratibodha pAkara usI nirgrantha ke pAsa dIkSita ho gayA aura japatapa kriyAe~ karake samaya para mukti-sukha kA adhikArI bnaa| isa dRSTAnta kA yaha matalaba hai ki-sAdhuo! saMsAra tyAga, parAdhInatA se mukta ho kara sAdhu bane ho-phira kisa lie gRhasthoM kI gulAmI karate ho| peTa ke lie jAti-pA~ti na batalAo-kisI kI AdhInatA na kro| jo niHsvArtha bhAva se de, usI se grahaNa kare-cAhe de vaha kaisA hii| acche bure kI paravA na kro| uddeza-samApti ke isa mahAn sUtra kA hRdayAGkita karane lAyaka-sarva sAdhAraNa kI samajha meM Ane lAyaka saMkSipta tAtparya hai ki-gRhastha jo dAna kare vaha binA kisI AzA ke hI kre| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI gRhasthoM ke yahA~ se jo bhikSA lAe vaha binA kisI AzA para hI laae| donoM meM niHsvArthatA kUTa-kUTa kara bharI huI honI caahie| isI meM donoM kA kalyANa hai| donoM ke kalyANa se saMsAra kA kalyANa hai| ___zrIsudharmAsvAmI jI jambUsvAmI jI se kahate haiM ki-he vatsa ! zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke mukhAravinda se maine jaisA artha isa 'piNDaiSaNA' adhyayana ke prathama uddeza kA sunA hai, vaisA hI maiMne tujha se kahA hai, apanI buddhi se kucha bhI nahIM khaa| paJcamAdhyayana prathamoddeza smaapt| 171 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha piMDesaNA paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM viiyo uddaso atha piNDaiSaNAdhyayane dvitIya uddezaH utthAnikA- prathama uddeza meM jo upayogI viSaya chor3a diyA gayA hai, vaha aba isa dvitIya uddeza meM batalAyA jAtA hai-aba sUtrakAra, jisa pAtra meM AhAra kare, usa pAtra ko lepa mAtra paryanta poMcha lene ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: paDiggahaM saMlihittANaM, levamAyAi sNje| dugaMdhaM vA sugaMdhaM vA, savvaM bhuMje na chdddde||1|| pratigrahaM saMlikhya, lepamAtrayA * sNytH| durgandhaM vA sugandhaM vA, sarvaM bhuJjIta na chrdyet||1|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjae-yatnavAn sAdhu paDiggaha-pAtra ko levamAyAi-lepa mAtra paryanta saMlihittANaM-aMgulI se poMchakara duggaMdhaM-durgandhita vA-athavA sugaMdhaM-sugandhita padArtha-jo ho savvaM-sabhI ko bhuMje-bhoge, parantu na chaDDae-kiMcinmAtra bhI na chor3e ('NaM' vAkyalAGkAra artha meM aura 'vA' samuccaya artha meM hai)| ___ mUlArtha- sAdhu jaba AhAra kara cuke, taba pAtra ko poMcha-poMcha kara sApha karake rakkhe, leza mAtra bhI pAtra meM na lagA rahane de| durgandhita-sugandhita (acchA-burA) kaisA hI padArtha ho.saba kA saba lepa mAtra paryaMta khAle-choDe nhiiN| yaha nahIM ki jo acchA ho, use to khUba acchI taraha u~galI se poMchakara-ragar3akara khA le aura jo kharAba padArtha ho, use yoM hI sirapar3I se AdhA-par3adhA khA-pIkara phaiMkatA bne| TIkA- isa prArambhika gAthA meM yaha varNana hai ki- jaba muni AhAra karake nivRtta ho, taba jisa pAtra meM bhojana kiyA hai, usa pAtra ko a~gulI se khUba acchI taraha poMchakara sApha karake nirlepa kara de| kiMcinmAtra bhI annAdi kA lepa pAtra meM lagA huA bAkI na chodd'e| isI bAta - para atyadhika jora dete hue sUtrakAra ne sUtra ke uttara bhAgoM meM phira yahI bAta dUsare zabdoM meM kahI hai ki cAhe durgandha vAlA kharAba padArtha ho, cAhe sugandha vAlA acchA padArtha ho, sAdhu leza mAtra bhI pAtra meM lagA na rahane de| jo AhAra lAyA hai-saba kA saba khA le, kucha bhI chor3e nhiiN| kAraNa ki-pAtra ke lepa kI bAta vaise dekhane meM to bahuta sAdhAraNa-sI dikhAI detI hai, para hai vAstava meM yaha bahuta hI bdd'ii| kabhI aisA samaya A jAtA hai ki-yahI choTI-sI bAta cira-saMcita saMyama Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA ghAtaka ho jAtI hai| dUsare yaha bhI bAta hai ki, isa prakAra bhojana-pAtroM ke sane rahane se sAdhu kI ayogyatA kA pradarzana hotA hai| sAdhu kI tarapha se logoM ke mana meM ghRNA ke bhAva paidA hone laga jAte haiN| kyoM na paidA hoM, hai bhI to yaha eka mahA gandApana / sUtra meM jo bhojana ke vizeSaNa rUpa meM "gandha' zabda AyA hai, vaha upalakSaNa hai| ataH gandha se gandha ke sahacArI jo rUpa, rasa Adi haiM, una ko bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| __utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra vizeSa vidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiMsejjA nisIhiyAe, samAvanno agoyre| ayAvayaTThA bhuccANaM, jai teNaM na sNthre||2|| zayyAyAM naiSedhikyAm, samApannazca gocre| ayAvadarthaM bhuktvA , yadi tena na sNstret||2|| padArthAnvayaH- sejjA-upAzraya meM athavA nisIhiyAe-svAdhyAya karane kI bhUmi meM baiThA huA sAdhu goyare-gocarI ke lie samAvanno-gayA huA (AhAra lAyA) a-parantu ayAvayaTThAaparyApta AhAra bhaccANaM-bhogakara jar3a-yadi teNaM-usa AhAra se na saMthare-nirvAha na ho sake to phira-('AhAra ke lie jAe' yaha agrima satra meM kahate haiN)| mUlArtha- upAzraya meM athavA svAdhyAya karane ke sthAna meM baiThA huA gocaraprApta sAdhu, aparyApta AhAra bhogakara yadi usa AhAra se na sare to phira (Age kA viSaya agale sUtra meM dekho)| TIkA- koI bhAvitAtmA sAdhu , upAzraya meM vA svAdhyAya-bhUmikA meM zAnta-citta se dhArmika kriyAe~ karatA huA baiThA hai| usI samaya gocarI kA samaya AyA jAnakara gocarI ke lie gayA aura apane mana se ThIka pramANopeta AhAra laayaa| gurvAjJA milane para unhIM pUrva sthAnoM meM bhojana karane lagA, parantu AhAra jitanA cAhie thA, utanA na milane ke kAraNa bhalI-bhA~ti udarapUrti na huii| ataH yadi aparyApta AhAra se acchI taraha nirvAha na ho sake to phira sAdhu dobArA vidhipUrvaka AhAra lene ke lie jA sakatA hai| yaha jAnane kA kathana agrima sUtra meM sUtrakAra svayaM kreNge| sUtrakartA ne jo 'ayAvayaTThA' pada par3hA hai| usakA vyutpatti siddha spaSTa artha yaha hai ki 'na yAvadarthaM ayAvadartham- arthAt bhUkha miTAne ke lie jitanA AhAra upayukta honA cAhie, utane AhAra kA na milnaa|' bAta yaha hai ki sAdhu ko thor3A-sA AhAra mile to koI haraja nahIM hai| bhale hI bhUkhA rahanA par3e, sAdhu thor3A hI khAkara apanA nirvAha calA lete haiN| parantu kabhI aisA avasara hotA hai ki bhUkha asahya ho jAtI hai| kitanA hI kyoM na mana ko samajhAyA jAe, parantu mana hI nahIM maantaa| aisI avasthA prAyaH rogiyoM, tapasviyoM tathA navadIkSitoM kI hotI hai| astu, zAstrakAra ne isI Akasmika bAta ko lekara isa sUtra meM prazna uThAkara agrima sUtra meM dobArA bhikSA kI AjJA dekara samAdhAna kiyA hai| ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, dobArA gocarI karane kI AjJA dete haiMtao kAraNamuppaNNe, bhattapANaM gvese| vihiNA puvvautteNa, imeNaM uttareNa y||3|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 173 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tataH kAraNamutpanne, bhaktapAnaM gvessyet| vidhinA pUrvoktena, anena uttareNa c||3|| padArthAnvayaH- tao-tadanantara kAraNaM-AhAra ke kAraNa uppaNNe-utpanna hone para . puvvautteNaM-pUrvokta ya-aura imeNaM-isa vakSyamANa uttareNa-uttara vihiNA vidhi se bhattapANaanna-pAnI kI gavesae-gaveSaNA kre| mUlArtha- pUrva sUtrokta alpAhAra se kSudhA-nivRtti na hone ke kAraNa yadi phira AhAra kI AvazyakatA par3e, to sAdhu pUrvokta vidhi se tathA vakSyamANa uttara vidhi se dobArA AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA kare arthAt dobArA gocarI ke lie jaae| TIkA- pUrvasUtra ke kathanAnusAra jaba kSudhA Adi vedanAe~ atyAdhika prabala ho uThe tathA roga Adi ke kAraNa vaza aparyApta AhAra se acchI taraha nirvAha na ho sake to sAdhu phira dUsarI bAra bhikSA lAne meM kisI prakAra kI lajjA na kre| basa usI samaya guru zrI se AjJA lekara apane yogya bhikSA le aae| parantu eka bAta yaha avazya dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki-bhikSA lAe vidhi se| yaha nahIM ki kar3Ake kI bhUkha laga rahI hai, so aba kahA~ jAte Ate, phirate phireMgecalo binA dekhe bhAle kisI eka ghara se hI pAtra pUrNa krleN| kaisI hI kyoM na bhUkha-pyAsa ho, kaisI hI kyoM na Apatti ho, sAdhu ko apane vidhi-vidhAna se jarA bhI mu~ha nahIM mor3anA caahie| pUrvottara vidhi dvArA bhikSA grahaNa karane se hI eSaNA samiti kI samyaktayA ArAdhanA ho skegii| samiti-ArAdhanA se hI AtmArAdhanA hai| nitya prati AhAra karane vAle bhikSuoM ke lie sUtrakAra ne eka bAra hI bhikSA lAne kI AjJA dI hai| kintu yaha usakA apavAda sUtra hai arthAt vizeSa kAraNa ke upasthita ho jAne para dobArA bhI bhikSA lAI jA sakatI hai| yadyapi kSudhA Adi aneka kAraNa sUtra-kartA ne varNana kie haiM tathApi usa samaya jo mukhya kAraNa upasthita ho jAe usI kI gaNanA karanI caahie| sUtra kA saMkSipta sAra yaha hai ki-yadyapi eka bAra bhikSA le Ane ke bAda dUsarI bAra bhikSA lAnA varjita hai| aisA bhukha-marApana ThIka nhiiN| phira bhI kAraNa bar3e balavAn hote haiM; ataH apavAda-vidhi se dobArA gocarI karane meM koI hAni nhiiN| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra yaha batalAte haiM ki bhikSA ke lie kisa samaya jAnA ThIka hai kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU, kAleNa ya pddikkme| akAlaM ca vivajittA, kAle kAlaM smaayre||4|| kAlena niSkrAmed bhikSuH, kAlena ca prtikraamte| akAlaM ca vivarNya, kAle kAlaM smaacret||4|| __ padArthAnvayaH-bhikkhU-sAdhu kAleNa-jisa gA~va meM jo bhikSA kA samaya ho usI samaya meM nikkhame-bhikSA ke lie jAe ya-phira kAleNa-svAdhyAya Adi ke samaya paDikkame-vApisa lauTa Ae ca-aura akAlaM-akAla ko vivajjittA-chor3akara kAle-kAla ke samaya kAlaM-kAla yogya kArya kA samAyare-samAcaraNa kre| 174] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI mUlArtha- jisa grAma meM jo bhikSA kA samaya ho, usI samaya meM sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie usa gA~va meM jAnA cAhie aura svAdhyAya Adi kA samaya hote hI vApisa lauTa AnA caahie| sAdhu , akAlaM ko chor3akara kAla ke kAla hI yathAyogya bhikSAdi kriyAoM meM pravRtti kre| TIkA- jaba sAdhu bhikSAcarI ke lie taiyAra ho taba usa ke lie ucita hai ki, vaha saba se pahale hI isa bAta kA jJAna prApta kare ki, gA~va meM Ama taura para bhojana kA evaM sAdhuoM kI bhikSA kA samaya kaba hotA hai ? astu , ThIka-ThIka patA cala jAne para kAla ke anusAra bhikSAcarI ke lie gA~va meM jAe aura jaba vaha jAne ki aba gocarI kA samaya nahIM rahA haisvAdhyAya Adi kA samaya A gayA hai to turaMta apane sthAna para vApisa lauTa Ae tAki svAdhyAya Adi Avazyaka kriyAoM meM kisI prakAra kA vighna na pdd'e| ___saMkSipta zabdoM meM kahane kA sAra yaha hai ki sAdhu kriyA-vAdI hai / usake sAre dinarAta niyata-kriyAoM ke karane meM hI jAte haiM / astu, sAdhu jo samaya jisa kriyA kA ho usa samaya usI kriyA ko kare, dUsarI ko nhiiN| kriyAoM ke krama meM phera-badala karane se bar3I bar3I ho jAtI hai| vaha manuSya hI nahI jo samaya kA pAbaMda nahIM hai| TIkAkAra zrI haribhadra sari' bhI isI kriyA kI pAbaMdI ke lie spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki-"bhikSAvelAyAM bhikSAM samAcareta, svAdhyAyAdivelAyAM svAdhyAyAdInIti bhikSA ke samaya bhikSA ke lie jAve aura svAdhyAya Adi ke samaya svAdhyAya Adi kre|" isI kAraNa se sUtrakartA ne kAla ko kAraNabhUta mAna kara 'kAleNa' yaha tRtIyAnta pada diyA hai| utthAnikA- aba, akAla meM bhikSA ke lie jAne se kyA doSa hai ? yaha kahA jAtA hai akAle carasi bhikkhU, kAlaMna pddilehsi| appANaMca kilaamesi,sNnivesNcgrihsi||5|| akAle carasi bhikSo!, kAlaM na prtilikhsi| AtmAnaM ca klamayasi, saMnivezaM ca grhse||5|| . padArthAnvaya:- bhikkhU-he mune ! tU akAle-akAla meM carasi-gocarI ke lie jAtA hai, kintu kAlaM-bhikSA ke kAla ko na paDilehasi-nahIM dekhatA hai ata: appANaM-apanI AtmA ko kilAmesi-pIr3A detA hai ca-aura bhagavAn kI AjJA bhaGga karake, dainyavRtti se saMnivesaM-grAma kI bhI garihasi-nindA karatA hai| mUlArtha- he mune! tuma pahale to akAla meM bhikSA ke lie jAte ho-bhikSAkAla ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnate nahIM ho aura jaba bhikSA nahIM milatI hai, taba yoM apane Apako duHkhita karate ho; bhagavadAjJA bhaGga karake vyartha hI gA~va kI nindA karate ho| TIkA- eka muni bhikSA-kAla ko atikrama karake bhikSArtha gA~va meM ge| asamaya bhikSA kahA~ milanI thI, basa mana hI mana guna-gunAte lauTa Ae / mlAnamukha dekhakara kisI anya paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 175 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muni ne pUchA ki-'kyoM mune ! kyA bAta hai ? bhikSA milI ki nahIM ? uttara milA are ! yahA~ kahA~ bhikSA dharI hai ? yaha gA~va thor3A hI hai, jo yahA~ bhikSA mile| yaha to sthaNDila hai; suna-sAna jaMgala hai| pacchaka mani ne kahA-mahAtmana! aisA na kho| pahale to tama pramAda se yA svAdhyAyAdi ke lobha se bhikSA-kAla ko lA~gha dete ho| dekhate taka nahIM ki yaha bhikSA kA samaya hai yA nhiiN| batalAo; asamaya meM bhikSA kaise mila sakatI hai ? bhikSA to bhikSA ke samaya para hI milA karatI - hai| ba~dhu ! aba akAla meM bhikSArtha jAne se kyoM tuma apane Apako, atyanta bhramaNa se vA kSudhA Adi kI pIr3A se klezita karate ho aura kyoM bhagavadAjJA lopakara dainya bhAva se, vicAre nirdoSa gA~va kI nindA karate ho? isameM gA~va kA kyA doSa hai ? jo doSa hai vaha saba tumhAre akAla meM jAne kA hai| apane Apako dekho-vyartha kisI ko doSa mata do| tAtparya yaha hai ki akAla meM gocarI Adi kriyA karane se, doSa hI doSa prApta hote haiM-guNa to eka bhI nhiiN| samaya kA vicAra na karane vAle mahAnubhAvoM ko guNa kaise mila sakate haiM ! yadi aise viveka-bhraSTa manuSya hI sadgati, sukhI kahalAe~ to phira duHkhI kauna kahalAegA ? . bahuta se arthakAra isa sUtrakA artha 'akAla meM bhikSA ke lie jAegA to apane Apako duHkhI karegA aura gA~va kI nindA karegA' isa prakAra bhaviSyatkAla paraka karate haiM, arthAt bhaviSyatkAla kI kriyAoM kA prayoga karate haiN| parantu sUtra meM 'carasi' Adi kriyA-pada saba vartamAna laT lakAra ke madhyama puruSa ke hI haiM, bhaviSyatkAla kA koI bhI pratyaya nahIM hai| ataH unakA vaha artha upayukta nahIM lgtaa| vartamAna kAla kA hI artha ThIka hai| isa viSaya ko jo yaha dRSTAnta kA rUpaka diyA hai, vaha bAlabuddhi ziSyoM ke sadyaH parijJAna ke lie diyA hai| dRSTAnta kI zailI atIva uttama hai; isake dvArA gahana se gahana viSaya bhI bar3I saralatA se samajhAe jA sakate haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, yadi bhikSocita samaya para jAne para bhI bhikSA na mile, to phira kyA karanA cAhie ? isa viSaya meM kahate haiM sai kAle care bhikkhU, kujjA puriskaariaN| alAbhutti na soijjA, tavutti ahiaase||6|| sati kAle caredbhikSuH, kuryAt purusskaarm| alAbha iti na zocayet , tapa . itydhishet||6|| padArthAnvayaH-bhikkhu-bhikSu kAle-bhikSA yogya kAla ke sai-hone para care-bhikSA ke lie jAe purisakAriaM-puruSakAra-parAkrama kujjA-kare, yadi alAbhutti-lAbha nahIM ho to phira na soijjA-zoka na kare, kintu tavutti-koI bAta nahIM, yaha anazana Adi tapa hI ho gayA haiaisA vicAra kara kSudhA Adi parISaha ko ahiAsae-sahana kre| mUlArtha-guru kahate haiM ki he mune ! bhikSuka bhikSA kA kAla hone para athavA smRti-kAla hone para hI bhikSA ke lie jAe aura etadartha yathocita puruSArtha kre| yadi bhikSA na mile to zoka na kare, kintu anazana Adi tapa hI ho gayA hai-aisA vicAra kara kSudhA Adi parISaha ko sahana kre| 176] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-gurU zrI ziSya ko upadeza karate haiM ki-he ziSya ! akAla-cArI ke doSoM ko ThIka-ThIka jAnakara sAdhu, bhikSA kA kAla hone para hI bhikSA ke lie jAe, Alasya na kre| sAdhu to puruSArthI hote haiN| unakI samasta kriyAe~ puruSArtha-yukta hI honI caahie| jaba taka jaMghAoM meM calane phirane kI zakti banI huI hai taba taka vIryAcAra kA ullaMghana sAdhu ko nahIM karanA cAhie-arthAt sAdhu mAre Alasya ke anya sAdhuoM kI bhikSA para palothA (caukar3I) mAra kara na baitthe| aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA jAtA hai ki- yadi puruSArtha karane para bhI AhAra lAbha na ho to, phira kyA karanA cAhie ? uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki yadi AhAra na mile to koI bAta nhiiN| sAdhu ko zoka nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki, bhikSA ke lie jAkara muni ne to apane vIryAcAra kA samyaktayA ArAdhana kara liyA hai| TIkAkAra bhI kahate haiM- 'tadarthaM ca bhikSATanaM nAhArArthamevAto na zocayet'-'sAdhu vIryAcAra ke lie hI bhikSATana karatA hai, kevala AhAra ke lie hI nhiiN| ataH bhikSA ke na milane para, mana meM kisI prakAra kA kheda na karatA huA sAdhu, yahI zuddha vicAra kare ki Aja bhikSA na milI to kyA hAni hai ? mujhe to isa meM bhI lAbha hI hai| kyA bAta hai, calo Aja kA tapa hI shii| aisA zubha avasara kaba kaba milatA hai ? ityAdi zubha bhAvanAoM dvArA kSudhA Adi parISahoM ko sahana kare tathA sUtra ke prArambha meM hI jo 'saikAle' pada AyA hai, usakA yaha bhI artha kiyA jAtA hai ki-'smRtikAle' jisa samaya dharmaniSTha gRhastha bhojana karate samaya atithi-sAdhuoM ke padhArane kI bhAvanA bhAte haiM vaha smy| vivekI gRhastha yaha bhAvanA bhAyA karate haiM ki, ahA! yaha kaisA maGgalakArI samaya ho ki, yadi koI a atithi sAdhu isa samaya padhAre to mujha sevaka seM yathocita bhojana grahaNa kare, kyoMki vastutaH bhojana vahI hai, jisa meM se apanI icchA ke anusAra kucha bhojana atithi-devatA grahaNa kara le| isa artha meM TIkAkAra bhI sahamata haiN| ve kahate haiM ki-'smRtikAla eva bhikSAkAlo'bhidhIyate / smaryante yatra bhikSukAH sa smRtikAlastasmin caredbhikSuH bhikSArthaM yaayaat|' utthAnikA- kAla-yatna ke kathana ke bAda aba sUtrakAra, kSetra-yatna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM tahevuccAvayA pANA, bhattaTThAe smaagyaa| taM ujjuaMna gacchijjA, jayameva prkkme||7|| tathaivoccAvacAH prANinaH, bhaktArthaM smaagtaaH| tahajukaM na gacchet, yatameva praakraamet||7|| .. padArthAnvayaH- taheva-usI prakAra (gocarI ke lie jAte hue sAdhu ko kahIM para) bhattaTThAe-anna-pAnI ke vAste samAgayA-ekatra hue uccAvayA pANA-U~ca aura nIca prANI mila jAe~ to sAdhu taM ujjuaM-una prANiyoM ke sammukha na gacchijjA-na jAe, kintu jayameva-yatnapUrvaka parakkame-gamana kare, jisase una jIvoM ko duHkha na phuNce|| mUlArtha-isI taraha gocarI ke lie gae hue sAdhu ko, yadi kahIM para bhojanArtha paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 177 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ekatra hue U~ca-nIca pazu-pakSI Adi prANI mila jAe, to sAdhu unake sammukha na jAe, kintu bacakara yatna ke sAtha gamana kre| TIkA-kAla-yatna ke kahe jAne ke pazcAt aba sUtrakAra, kSetra-yatna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM, jaise ki-jaba sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAe, taba mArga meM usa ko yadi kahIM para anna-pAnI ke vAste ikaTThe hue uttama-haMsa Adi, adhama-kAka Adi acche-bure nAnA prakAra ke jIva mileM, to sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha unake sammukha na jAe; yatnapUrvaka baca kara nikala jaae| kAraNa ki sAdhu ke Dara se ekatrita prANI ur3a jAeMge, jisase sAdhu ko unake antarAya kA doSa lgegaa| anya bhI sahasA bhAgane-daur3ane, ur3ane-ur3Ane ke kAraNa hiMsA Adi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA kI jA skegii| ataeva ahiMsA kI pUrNa pratijJA vAlA sAdhu, mArga meM jIvoM ko kisI prakAra kA udvega na paidA karatA huA, bhikSA ke lie jaae| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, gocarI ke lie gayA huA sAdhu , kahIM para na baiThe aura dharma kathA na kahe; isa viSaya meM kahate haiMgoaraggapaviTTho a, na nisIija ktthi| kahaM ca na pabaMdhijjA, ciTTittANa va sNje||8|| gocarAgrapraviSTazca , na niSIdet kutrcit| kathAM ca na prabadhIyAta, sthitvA vA sNytH||8|| padArthAnvayaH-goaraggapaviTTho a-gocarI meM gayA huA saMjae-sAdhu katthai-kahIM para bhI na nisIijja-nahIM baiThe va-tathA vahA~ ciTThittANa-baiThakara kahaM ca-dharma-kathA kA bhI na pabaMdhijjA-vizeSa prabandha nahIM kre| mUlArtha-gocarI ke lie gayA huA sAdhu,kahIM para bhI na baiThe aura nA hI vahA~ baiThakara vizeSa dharmakathA kre| TIkA-AhAra ke lie gae hue sAdhu kA parama kartavya hai ki vaha kisI gRhastha Adi ke ghara meM jAkara na baitthe| itanA hI nahIM, kintu vahA~ koI bhAvuke dharma-kathA ke lie bhI kaheM, to bhI dharma kathA kA vistAra pUrvaka prabandha na kare arthAt gharoM meM jAkara dharma-kathA Adi bhI na kare, kyoMki isa prakAra karane se saMyama ke upaghAta kI aura eSaNA-samiti kI virAdhanA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| hA~, yadi koI gRhastha prazna kara le, to usa prazna kA uttara saMkSepa meM khar3Akhar3A hI de sakatA hai, baiThakara nhiiN| TIkAkAra bhI kahate haiM 'anenaikvyaakrnnaikjnyaataanujnyaa-maah|' arthAt eka praznottara khar3e-khar3e hI saMkSepa meM kara sakatA hai, vistAra pUrvaka nhiiN| siddhAnta yaha nikalA ki AhAra ke lie gayA huA sAdhu , gharoM meM dharma-kathA kA vistAra-pUrvaka prabandha na kre| utthAnikA- kSetra-yatnA ke kathana ke bAda, dravya-yatrA ke viSaya meM kahate haiMaggalaM phalihaM dAraM, kavADaM vAvi sNje| . avalaMbiyA na ciTThijjA, goyaraggagao munnii||9|| 178] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ argalA parighaM dvAram, kapATaM vA'pi sNytH| avalambya na tiSThet, gocarAgragato. muniH||9|| padArthAnvayaH-goyaraggagao-gocarI ke lie gayA huA saMjae-jIvAjIva kI pUrNa yanA karane vAlA muNI-muni aggalaM-argalA ko phalihaM-kapATa ke DhA~kane vAle phalaka ko dAraMdvAra ko vA-tathA kavADaMvi-kapATa Adi ko bhI avalaMbiyA-avalambana kara na ciTThijjA-khar3A na ho| mUlArtha-gocarI ke lie gharoM meM gayA huA pUrNa yatnAvAn sAdhuAgala ko, parigha ko, dvAra ko athavA kapATa Adi ko avalaMbana kara khar3A na hove| TIkA-kSetra-yanA ke pazcAt aba sUtrakAra dravya-yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:- jaba sAdhu gharoM meM AhAra ke lie jAe, taba vaha ye Age kahe jAnane vAle padArthoM kA avalambana karake-sahArA lekara-na khar3A ho| ve padArtha ye haiM - argala-Agara (jo gopura kapATAdi se sambandha rakhane vAlI hotI hai); parigha (jo nagara dvArAdi se sambandha rakhane vAlA eka phalaka hotA hai); dvAra (zAkhAmaya- yaha prasiddha hI hai) tathA kapATa (dvAra-yaMtra-kivAr3a); api zabda se anya bhitti Adi ko grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| kyoM na khar3A ho? isakA samAdhAna hai ki-eka to avalaMbana se jora par3ane para padArtha ke gira jAne se asaMyama hone kI sambhAvanA hai| dUsare-aisA karane se laghutA kA doSa bhI hotA hai arthAt dharma kI, zAstra kI vA usa muni kI laghutA hotI hai| dekhane vAle logoM ke mana meM yaha vicAra hote haiM ki-dekho yaha kaisA sAdhu hai ? kaise asabhyatA se khar3A hai ? isakA dharma bhI kaisA hai ? kyA isake zAstroM meM sabhyatA se uThane-baiThane evaM khar3A hone kI bhI zikSA nahIM hai| are! jaba vahI mAmUlI bAteM nahIM haiM, to phira kyA Dale patthara hoMge Adi aadi| sUtra kA saMkSipta mananIya sAra yaha hai ki-sAdhu jaba gocarI ke lie gharoM meM jAe, taba vahA~ kisI prakAra kI asabhyatA kA baratAva na kre| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra dravya-yatna ke bAda bhAva-yatna kA varNana karate haiMsamaNaM mAhaNaM vAvi, kiviNaM vA vnniimgN| uvasaMkamaMtaM bhattaTThA, pANaTThAe va sNje||10|| tamaikkamittu na pavise, na ciTThe ckkhugoare| egaMtamakkamittA, tattha ciTThija sNje||11||yugmm zramaNaM brAhmaNaM vA'vapi, kRpaNaM vA vniipkm| upasaMkrAmantaM bhaktArtham, pAnArthaM vA sNytH||10|| tamatikramya na pravizet, na tiSThet ckssurgocre| ekAntamavakramya , tatra tiSThet sNytH||11|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 179 Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- bhattaTThA-anna ke vAste va-evaM pANaTThAe-pAnI ke vAste (gRhastha ke dvAra para) uvasaMkamaMtaM-Ate hue-yA gae hue samaNaM-zramaNa vAvi-athavA mAhaNaM-brAhmaNa kiviNaMkRpaNa vA-athavA vaNImagaM-daridra koI ho taM-usako aikkamittu-ullaMghana karake saMjae-sAdhu na pavise- (gRhastha ke ghara meM) praveza na kare, tathA cakkhugoare-gRha svAmI kI A~khoM ke sAmane na ciTThe-khar3A bhI na ho, kintu egaMtaM-ekAnta sthAna para avakkamittA-avakramaNa karake-jA karake tattha-vahA~ ciTThija-khar3A ho jAe vi-api zabda se, jisa samaya koI dAna Adi detA ho usakA sAmane bhI khar3A na ho| mUlArtha-anna tathA pAnI ke vAste, gRhastha ke dvAra para apane barAbara se jAte hue yA pahale se pahu~ce hue-zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa tathA daridra purUSoM ko lA~ghakara sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza na kare tathA gRhasvAmI kI A~khoM ke sAmane bhI khar3A na ho, kintu ekAnta sthAna para khar3A ho jaae| TIkA-sAdhu bhikSArtha gA~va meM kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ gayA hai, parantu vahA~ kyA dekhatA hai ki-ghara keAge dvAra para zramaNa- bauddha Adi bhikSu , brAhmaNa, kRpaNa (jo dhanI hote hue bhI kRpaNatA ke kAraNa bhikSA mA~gatA hai) tathA daridra Adi purUSoM meM se koI khar3A ho, to sAdhu usako lA~gha kara gocarI ke lie ghara meM na jAe aura na hI dAna dete hue gRhastha ke sAmane tathA bhikSukoM ke sAmane khar3A ho| to kyA kare ? ekAnta sthAna meM jahA~ kisI kI dRSTi na par3atI ho, vahA~ jAkara khar3A ho jaae| lA~ghakara na jAne aura sAmane na khar3A hone kA sAmAnya kAraNa yaha hai ki- aisA karane se una bhikSuka logoM ke hRdaya meM dveSa utpanna hotA hai, unake hRdaya ko bar3I bhArI / Thesa pahu~catI hai| kisI ke hRdaya ko kisI prakAra kI Thesa pahu~cAnA muni-vRtti ke sarvathA pratikUla hai| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki-sUtra meM jo yAcakoM ke hone para sAdhu ko ekAnta sthAna meM khar3A hone kI AjJA dI hai- to kyA isakA matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhu AhAra lie binA vApisa lauTe hI nahIM ? jaba taka yAcaka khar3e raheM taba taka vahIM para chipA huA khar3A rahe aura yAcakoM ke jAte hI AhAra grahaNa kare? uttara meM kahanA hai ki- yaha bAta nahIM hai| sAdhu vApisa lauTa sakatA hai| vastutaH chipakara khar3e rahane kI apekSA lauTa AnA hI acchA hai| yahA~ ekAnta meM khar3e hone kI jo AjJA dI hai vaha vizeSa kAraNa ko lekara dI hai arthAt rogAdi ke kAraNa se kisI aisI AhAra-pAnI Adi vastu kI AvazyakatA ho, jo usa samaya usI ghara meM milatI ho, taba vahA~ ekAnta meM khar3A ho sakatA hai| sUtra meM jo 'zramaNa' zabda AyA hai| usase yahA~ nirgrantha Adi prati rUpa zAkya Adi muniyoM kA grahaNa hai| sUtragata 'mAhaNaM vAvi' vAkya meM jo 'avi' zabda AyA hai, vaha sUcita karatA hai ki-sUtra meM Ae hue hI zramaNa Adi puruSoM ko lA~ghane kA niSedha nahIM hai, balki kisI prakAra kA koI bhI yAcaka ho, sabhI ko lA~ghane kA niSedha hai| __utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra svayaM yAcakoM ko lA~ghakara jAne kA doSa kahate haiMvaNImagassa vA tassa, dAyagassubhayassa vaa| appattiaMsiyA hujjA, lahuttaM pavayaNassa vaa||12|| 180] dazavaikAlikasUtram '[paJcamAdhyayanam Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vanIpakasya vA tasya, dAyakasyobhayo / aprItiH syAd bhavet, laghutvaM pravacanasya vaa||12|| . padArthAnvayaH- aisA na karane se siyA-kadAcit tassa-usa vaNImagassa-yAcaka ko vA-athavA dAyagassa-dAtAra ko vA-athavA ubhayassa-dAtA aura yAcaka donoM ko appattiaMaprIti vA-aura pavayaNassa-bhagavatpravacana kI lahuttaM-laghutA hujjaa-hogii| mUlArtha-yAcakoM ko lA~ghakara jAne se eka to yAcakoM ko, dAtA ko tathA yAcaka aura dAtA donoM ko aprIti hogI aura Arhat pravacana kI laghutA-nindA hogii| ___TIkA-yadi sAdhu bhikSArtha dvAra para khar3e hue yAcaka logoM ko lA~ghakara bhItara ghara meM jAegA, taba eka to sAdhu kI tarapha se yAcaka aura dAtA donoM ko aprIti hogii| ve avazya soceMge ki-dekho, yaha kaisA bhukhamarA sAdhu hai ? kaise Upara tale par3atA huA bhItara ghusA calA AtA hai / kyA gA~va meM akAla par3a rahA hai ? kyA ise aura kahIM bhikSA nahIM milatI? jo A~kha baMda kie-dekhena bhAle-yoM hI andhe kI taraha bhItara calA jA rahA hai| dUsare-pravacana kI laghutA hogii| dekhane vAle kaheMge ki-lo bhAI! ye jaina sAdhu dekha lo| kaise sabhya ziromaNi haiM! yoM nahIM ki mA~gane vAle khar3e haiM, kucha thor3A bahuta saMtoSa rkkhe| kyA inake zAstroM kA yahI kathana hai ki cAhe kucha bhI hotA rahe, basa apanI peTa-pUrti to kara hI lenI cAhie? tIsare-yAcakoM ke dAna ke antarAya hone kA doSa lagatA hai, kyoMki bhItara ghara meM jAne se dAtAra gRhastha to, sAdhu ko dAna dene laga jAegA aura ve becAre yAcaka, dAnAbhAva se khinnacitta hue-nirAza hue, basa jhA~kate hI raha jaaeNge| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, phira Age kyA kare ? isa viSaya meM kahate haiMpaDisehie va dine vA, tao tammi niyttie| uvasaMkamija bhattaTThA, pANaTThAe va sNje||13|| pratiSiddhe vA datte vA, tatastasmin nivRtte| upasaMkrAmed bhaktArtham, pAnArthaM vA sNytH||13|| - padArthAnvayaH-dinne-dAna dene para va-athavA paDisehie-sarvathA niSedha kara dene para tao-usa dvAra Adi sthAna se tammi-una yAcakoM ke niyattie-lauTa jAne para saMjae-sAdhu bhattaTThA-anna ke vAste va-tathA pANaTThAe-pAnI ke vAste uvasaMkamijjA-bhItara ghara meM calA jaae| . mUlArtha-gRha svAmI ke dvArA dAna dene athavA niSedha kara dene ke bAda jaba ve yAcaka loga usa sthAna se lauTa jAe~; taba sAdhu AhAra-pAnI Adi ke lie ukta ghara meM praveza kre| .. TIkA- saMsAra meM mA~gane vAle yAcakoM kI do hI gatiyA~ hotI haiN| koI to udAra cetA dAtAra-gRhastha unako premapUrvaka yathocita dAna dekara visarjana kara detA hai aura koI paJcamAdhyayanam / hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 181 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anudAracetA mahAzaya jhir3aka-jhir3akAkara eka do kharI-khoTI suna-sunAkara binA die hI becAroM ko calate kara detA hai| ataH uparyukta donoM gatiyoM dvArA jaba pUrvokta dvArasthita yAcaka dvAra para se lauTa jAeM; taba bhAvitAtmA sAdhu yatnapUrvaka usa ghara meM praveza kare aura jisa anna-pAnI Adi vastu kI AvazyakatA ho, vaha yadi yogya vidhi se mile to sAdhu grahaNa kare- anyathA nhiiN| bhAva yaha hai ki- sAdhu kI jo bhI kriyA ho, vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI sarvatomukhI dRSTi se pUrNatayA zAstrasaMmata-zuddha hI ho| manamAne patha para calakara sAdhu ko koI kAma karanA ucita nahIM hai| jahA~ manamAnI nIti cala jAtI hai, vahA~ apane aura dUsaroM ke vinAza kI AzaGkA sarvathA nizcita hai| zAstrIya parataMtratA hI vAstavika svataMtratA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra parapIr3A kA niSedha karate hue, vanaspati-adhikAra ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: uppalaM paumaM vAvi, kumuaMvA mgdNti| annaM vA pupphasaccittaM, taMca saMluMciyA de||14|| ... taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppi| ditiaMpaDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||15||yuH utpalaM padmaM vA'pi, kumudaM vA mgdntikaam| anyadvA puSpasacittaM, tacca saMlucya ddyaat||14|| tadbhavaidbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||15|| padArthAnvayaH- uppalaM-nIlotpala kamala athavA paumaM-padma kamala vAvi-athavA kumuaM-candravikAzI zveta kamala magadaMtiaM-magadantikA-mAlatI puSpa vA-athavA annaM-anya koI puSphasacittaM-sacitta puSpa ho taM-usako saMluMciyA-chedana kara dae-AhAra-pAnI de tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-ana-pAnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai (ataH sAdhu) ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki tArasiM-isa prakAra kA AhAra me-mujhenanahIM kappaI-kalpatA hai| mUlArtha-yadi koI dAna dene vAlI strI , utpala-nIlakamala ko, padma raktakamala ko, kumuda-candra-vikAzI zveta kamala ko, magadantikA-mAlatI puSpa ko tathA anya bhI aise hI sacitta puSpoM ko chodana bhedana karake AhAra-pAnI deto vaha AhAra-pAnI sAdhuoM ko akalpanIya hotA hai| ataHdene vAlI se spaSTa kaha denA cAhie ki- yaha AhArapAnI mere yogya nahIM hai, isalie maiM nahIM le sakatA huuN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM yaha varNana hai ki-jaba sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAe, taba vahA~ dekhe ki koI strI, nIlotpala kamala Adi sUtra-paThita sacitta puSpoM ko chedanabhedana to nahIM kara rahI hai| yadi vaha strI (uparyukta padArthoM ko chedana karatI huI) AhAra-pAnI 182] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dene lage to sAdhu ko vaha AhAra-pAnI nahIM lenA cAhie aura use kaha denA cAhie ki-yaha AhAra pAnA mere yogya nahIM hai| ataH maiM nahIM le sktaa| kAraNa ki-ye nIlotpala Adi padArtha jIva-sahita hote haiN| ataH tadgata jIvoM ko pIr3A hotI hai| sAdhu-vRtti yatnA-pradhAna hotI hai, ataH hara hAlata meM sAdhu ko yatnA kA dhyAna rahanA caahie| isa prakAra AhAra lene se ayatnA kI vRddhi svata:siddha hotI hai| sAdhu-dharma kI ahiMsA kA sambandha kucha manuSya, pazu, pakSI, Adi jagata ke jIvoM se nahIM hai; usakA sambandha to sAMsArika logoM kI sthUla dRSTi meM nagaNya lagane vAle vanaspati-jagata ke jIvoM se bhI haiN| vaha sambandha bhI kisI bhedabhAva se nahIM, ekarUpa se hai| sAdhu kI, saMsAra ke sabhI choTe bar3e jIvoM ke sAtha parama maitrI hai, jo marate dama taka akSuNNa banI rahatI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, pUrvokta padArthoM ko mardana karatI huI strI se AhAra lene kA niSedha karate haiM: uppalaM paramaM vAvi, kumuaMvA mgdNti| annaM vA puSphasaccittaM, taM ca saMmaddiyA de||16|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppi| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||17||yuH utpalaM padmaM vA'pi, kumudaM vA mgdntikaam| anyadvA puSpasacittaM, tacca saMmRdya ddyaat||16|| tadbhavedbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||17|| * padArthAnvayaH- yadi dAtAra strI uppalaM-nIlotpala kamala, athavA paumaM-padma kamala vAvi-athavA kumuaM-candravikAzI kamala vi-tathA magadaMtiaM-mAlatI ke puSpa vA-athavA annaManya koI puSphasaccittaM-sacitta puSpa ho taM-usako saMmaddiyA-saMmardana karake dae-AhAra-pAnI de tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-anna-pAnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, (ataH sAdhu) ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki, tArisaM-isa prakAra kA annapAnI me-mujhe na-nahIM kppii-klptaa| . mUlArtha- yadi koI strI pUrvokta nIlotpala Adi sacitta puSyoM ko saMmardana karake-dala-mala karake AhAra-pAnI de, to sAdhu ko vaha AhAra pAnI nahIM lenA cAhie aura kaha denA cAhie ki yaha AhAra mere yogya nahIM hai, ataH bahana ! maiM nahIM le sktaa| .. TIkA- pUrva sUtra meM jisa prakAra chedana karane ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai usI prakAra isa sUtra meM saMmardana karane ke viSaya meM kahA hai arthAt pUrvokta utpala, padma Adi sacitta puSpoM ko saMmardana karake yadi koI strI AhAra-pAnI dene lage to sAdhu ko vaha dAtavya padArtha nahIM lenA paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 183 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caahie| na lene kA kAraNa vahI hai jo pUrva sUtra ke bhASya meM kahA jA cukA hai arthAt aisI avasthA meM AhAra lene se ekendriya-jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone ke kAraNa prathama ahiMsA-mahAvrata dUSita ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, pUrvokta padArthoM ko saMghaTTana karatI huI strI se AhAra lene kA niSedha karate haiM:uppalaM paumaM vAvi, kumuaMvA mgdNti| annaM vA pupphasaccittaM, taM ca saMghaTTiyA de||18|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiaN| diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||19||yuH utpalaM padma vA'pi, kumudaM vA mgdntikaam| anyadvA puSpasacittaM, tacca saMghaTya ddyaat||18|| tadbhavaidbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||19|| padArthAnvayaH- koI strI uppalaM-utpala kamala vA-athavA paumaM-padma kemala vAathavA kumuaM-candra-vikAzI kamala vi-tathA magadaMtiaM-magadantikA-mAlatI puSpa vA-athavA annaM-anya koI puSphasaccittaM-sacitta puSpa ho taM-usako saMghaTTiyA-saMghaTTita karake dae-AhArapAnI de tu-to taM-vaha bhattapANaM-anna-pAnI saMjayANa-sAdhuoM ko akappiaM-akalpanIya bhavehotA hai ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki, tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra me-mujhe na-nahIM kappaI-kalpatA hai| ___ mUlArtha- yadi koI strI sUtrokta nIlotpala Adi sacitta puSyoM ko saMghaTTana karake AhAra-pAnI de, to sAdhuna le aura dene vAlI se kaha de ki yaha AhAra-pAnI mere yogya nahIM hai, ataH maiM nahIM le sktaa| TIkA- isa sUtra meM pUrvokta nIlotpala Adi sacitta padArthoM ko saMghaTTana karake koI strI AhAra-pAnI dene lage, to sAdhu ko lene kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kAraNa yahI hai ki, sacitta padArthoM ke saMghaTTana se jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| usase prathama mahAvrata dUSita ho jAtA hai| ___ yahA~ eka bAta aura hai, vaha yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra ina sUtroM meM vanaspati kA adhikAra kahA gayA hai, ThIka usI prakAra apkAya Adi ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| arthAt jitane bhI sacitta padArtha kahe gae haiM una sabhI ke saMghaTTana se AhAra-pAnI lene kA niSedha hai| jaina sAdhu vanaspati ke samAna hI jala aura agni Adi ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA bhI mahAn prayatna karate - haiN| jIva-rakSA ke viSaya meM jitanI hI adhika sAvadhAnI rakkhI jAegI utanI hI adhika sundaratA se samitiyoM kI samArAdhanA ho skegii| 184] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha uppalaM paumaM vAvi' aura 'taM bhave bhattapANaM tu'-18-19 gAthA- yugma, vRttikAra ne (TIkAkAra ne) apanI TIkA meM chor3a diyA hai| parantu likhita pratiyoM meM prAyaH yaha gAthA pAI jAtI hai, ataH yahA~ para bhI uddhata kara dI gaI hai| vastutaH gAthAoM ke paraspara ke sambandha kI daSTi se isa gAthA kA honA Avazyaka bhI pratIta hotA hai| kyoMki 'saMluMciyA'-'saMlucya' aura 'saMmaddiyA'- 'saMmRdya' zabdoM ke sAtha 'saMghaTTiyA' 'saMghaTya' kA honA atyanta hI ucita hai| anyathA viSaya adhUrA-sA raha jAtA hai tathA 'saMghaTTA' zabda jo sarvatra suprasiddhi meM AyA huA hai, vahI isI gAthA ke AdhAra para jAna par3atA hai| isase bhI isa gAthA kI prAcInatA para prakAza par3atA utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra phira vanaspati ke hI viSaya meM kahate haiMsAluaM vA virAli, kumuaM upplnaaliaN| muNAliaMsAsavanAliaM, ucchukhaMDaM anivvuddN||20|| zAlUkaM vA virAlikAm, kumudamutpalanAlikAm / mRNAlikAM sarSapanAlikAm, ikSukhaNDamanirvRtam // 20 // - padArthAnvayaH- anivvuDaM-jo zastra se pariNata nahIM haiM aise sAluaM-kamala ke kanda ko vA-athavA virAliaM-palAza kekanda ko athavA kumuaM-candra-vikAzI kamala kI nAla ko athavA uppalanAliaM-nIlotpala kamala kI nAla ko athavA muNAliaM-kamala ke tantu ko athavA sAsavanAliaM-sarasoM kI nAla ko athavA ucchukhaMDaM-ikSukhaNDa ko (sAdhu grahaNa na kre)| - mUlArtha- kamala kA kanda, palAza kA kanda, zveta kamala kI nAla, nIla kamala kI nAla, kamala ke tantu, sarasoM kI nAla aura ganne kI ganeriyA~, ye saba sacitta padArtha sAdhu ke lie agrAhya haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM yaha varNana hai ki-zAlUka-kamala kanda, virAlikA-palAza kanda, kumuda-candra-vikAzI kamala kI nAla, utpala-nAlikA-nIla kamala kI nAla, mRNAlikAkamala ke taMtu , sarSapanAlikA-sarasoM kI nAla, ikSukhaNDa- ganne kI ganeriyA~ Adi vanaspati, jo sacitta haiM-aprAsuka haiM, ve sAdhu ke lie kisI bhI avasthA meM lene yogya nahIM hai| kAraNa ki vanaspati meM kisI meM asaMkhyAta aura kisI meM ananta jIva hote haiN| ataH sacitta vanaspati sAdhuoM ke lie sarvathA abhakSya hai| sAdhu jaba sAdhu-vRtti dhAraNa karatA hai, taba prathama ahiMsA mahAvrata dhAraNa karate hue tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se trasa sthAvara sabhI jIvoM kI sabhI prakAra kI hiMsA kA parityAga karatA hai| .. utthAnikA-phira isI viSaya meM kahate haiMtaruNagaM vA pavAlaM,rUkkhassa taNagassa vaa| annassa vAvi hariassa, AmagaM privjje||21|| taruNakaM vA pravAlaM, vRkSasya tuNakasya vaa| anyasya vA'pi haritasya, AmakaM privrjyet||21|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 185 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-vizuddha, saMyamadhArI sAdhu rUkkhassa-vRkSa kA vA-athavA taNagassa-tRNa kA vAvi-athavA annassa-anya kisI dUsarI hariassa-haritakAya vanaspati kA AmagaM-kaccA taruNagaM vA pavAlaM-navIna pravAla parivajae-chor3a de, grahaNa na kre| mUlArtha- vRkSa kA, tRNa kA tathA anya kisI dUsarI vanaspati kA, taruNa pravAla (naI koMpala) yadi kaccA hai-zastra-pariNata nahIM hai to muni use tyAga de| TIkA- isa. gAthA meM vRkSa Adi sabhI vanaspatiyoM ke navIna pravAla ke arthAt ugate hae navIna a~kara ke. yadi vaha sacitta hai to lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| na lene kA kAraNa vahI hai ki prathama ahiMsA mahAvrata kA bhaGga hotA hai| yadyapi pUrva sUtroM meM zAlUka Adi kandoM kA varNana kiyA jA cukA thA tathApi isa sthAna para pallava (nayA nikalA huA pattA, koMpala) kA adhikAra hone se una sabhI kA grahaNa yahA~ para bhI ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA- phira isI viSaya kA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA haitarUNiaMvA chivADiM, aamiaNbhjjiaNsiN| ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN||22|| taruNikAM vA chivADiM, AmikAM bharjitAM skRt| dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate taadRshm||22|| __padArthAnvayaH- sAdhu ko yadi koI taruNi-taruNa-jisa meM abhI taka bIja ThIkaThIka na par3e hoM- aisI chivADiM-mudga-mUMga Adi kI phalI AmiaM-kaccI vA-athavA saiM-eka bAra kI bhajiaM-bhUnI huI-dene lage te sAdhu ditiaM-dene vAlI se paDiAikkhe-kaha de ki tArisaM-isa prakAra kA AhAra me-mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai| mUlArtha-yadi koI bhAvuka strI, jisameM abhI taka acchI taraha dAne na par3e hoM, aisI mUMga caulA Adi kI phaliyA~ sarvathA kaccI athavA eka bAra kI bhUnI huI dene lage , to sAdhu dene vAlI se kaha de ki, yaha AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM yaha kathana hai ki, jo mUMga Adi kI phaliyA~ sarvathA kaccI hoM yA eka bAra kI bhUnI huI hoM, unheM yadi koI strI dene lage to sAdhu usI samaya usa dene vAlI se kaha de ki, yaha AhAra sarvathA zastra-pariNata-prAsuka na hone se muni vRtti ke sarvathA ayogya hai| ataH maiM ise kisI bhI taraha nahIM le sktaa| gAthA meM AyA huA 'chivAr3i' zabda dezI prAkRta kA vidita hotA hai| kyoMki isakA saMskRta-rUpa vRttikAra evaM koSakAra donoM ne hI nahIM likhA hai| chivAr3i-mitimudgAdiphalim' itivRttiH| 'chivADi- (phalI) - jhAr3anI chAla' iti arddhamAgadhI gujraatiikossH| chivAr3I zabda samuccaya phAliyoM kA vAcaka hai| ataH isase mUMga kI phalI, cauloM kI phalI, canoM kI phalI (bUMTa) Adi sabhI phaliyoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| eka bAra kI sikI huI phaliyoM ke lene kA niSedha isa lie kiyA hai ki-eka bAra ke agni ke saMskAra se pUrNatayA pakvatA nahIM AtI, 186] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kucha na kucha apakvatA banI hI rahatI hai| isalie sandeha yukta-mizra bhAvopeta padArtha sAdhu ko kadApi nahIM lenA caahie| ___ utthAnikA- aba apakva badarIphala Adi ke viSaya meM kahate haiMtahA kolamaNussinnaM, veluaNkaasvnaali| tilapappaDagaM nIma, AmagaM privjje||23|| tathA kolamananutsvinnam, vennukNkaashypnaalikaam| tilaparpaTakaM nimbam, AmakaM privrjyet||23|| ___ padArthAnvayaH- tahA-isI prakAra sAdhu aNussinaM-agni Adi se apakva AmagaMkacce kolaM-badarI phala, veluaM-vaMza-karelA, tathA kAsavanAliaM-zrIparNI vRkSa ke phala, tilapappaDagaM-tila-parpaTa-tila pApar3I evaM nIma-nIma vRkSa ke phala bhI parivajjae-chor3a de| ___ mUlArtha- isI prakAra sAdhu ko agni Adi zastra se apariNata-kacce badarI phala, vaMza karelA, zrIparNI phala, tila pApar3I, aura nIma kI niMbolI (nIma ke phala) Adi bhI nahIM lene caahie| TIkA-jo bera Adi phala, agni aura pAnI ke yoga se vikArAntara ko prApta nahIM hue haiM, ve sAdhu ko sarvathA tyAjya haiN| kAraNa yaha ki koI padArtha kevala agni dvArA pakAyA jAtA hai aura koI padArtha agni aura pAnI donoM dvArA pakAyA jAtA hai| isalie jo sacitta phala-padArtha 'vahvayudakayogenAnApAditavikArAntaram''agni aura udaka ke yoga se vikArAntara ko prApta nahIM hue haiM ve sAdhu ke sarvathA lene yogya nahIM haiN| sAdhu sacitta padArthoM kA sarvathA tyAgI hotA hai| hindI bhASA meM asvinna' zabda kA spaSTa artha hotA hai-binA rNdhaa| pAThaka mahodaya sUtra ke pratyeka zabda kA bhAva, jo spaSTa se spaSTa aura sarala se sarala ho, use apanI mAtRbhASA dvArA hRdayaMgama kreN| yadi mAtRbhASA meM spaSTa rUpa se bhAva ke jAne binA hI kArya meM pravRtti kI jAegI, to vaha artha ke sthAna meM anartha ko hI karane vAlI hogii| utthAnikA-phira isI sacitta viSaya para kahA jAtA hai:taheva cAulaM piTuM, viyaDaM vA tttnivvuddN| tilapiTThapUipinnAgaM , AmagaM privjje||24|| tathaiva tANDulaM piSTam, vikaTaM vA tptnirvRtm| tilapiSTaM pUtipiNyAkam, AmakaM privrjyet||24|| padArthAnvayaH-taheva-usI prakAra cAulaM-cAvaloM kA piTuM-ATA, tathA viyaDaMzuddhodaka dhovana vA-athavA tattanivvuDaM-taptanivRta jala jo uSNa jala maryAdA se bAhara hone ke kAraNa ThaMDA hokara phira sacitta ho gayA hai- athavA mizrita jala tilapiDheM-tiloM kA ATA,tathA paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 187 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUipinnAgaM-sarasoM kI khalI-ye saba AmagaM-kacce padArtha, sAdhu parivajae-sarvathA chor3a de| mUlArtha- usI prakAra cAvaloM kA ATA, zuddhodaka, mizrita jala, tiloM kA ATA, sarasoM kI khala, ye saba yadi kacce hoM to sAdhu kadApi na le| TIkA- isa gAthA meM yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai ki, cAvaloM kA ATA, dhovana kA jala, mizrita jala, tiloM kA ATA aura sarasoM kI khala, ye saba yadi sarvathA acitta na hue hoM to sAdhu inako tyAga de arthAt inako grahaNa na kre| ukta pATha se yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki kisI dezAdi meM kabhI kacce dhAnya ke pIsane kI prathA rahI ho| sUtra meM jo taptanirvRta zabda hai, usakA artha mizrita jala hai| yahA~ mizrita jala se do abhiprAya haiM / eka to yaha hai ki, uSNa jala bahuta dera kA hokara maryAdA se bahirbhUta hokara phira zIta-bhAva ko prApta ho gayA ho arthAt sacita ho gayA ho| dUsarA yaha ki, kaccA jala garma hone ke lie agni para to rakha diyA hai, parantu zIghratA yA anya kisI kAraNa vaza agni kA bhalIbhA~ti sparza hue binA maMdoSNa hI utAra liyA gayA ho| maMdoSNa jala na to sarvathA saMcitta hI hotA hai aura na sarvathA acitta hii| yadyapi ATA kitane kAla ke pazcAt acitta ho jAtA hai isa kA spaSTa vidhAna kisI sUtra meM nahIM varNana kiyA gayA hai tathApi paraMparA se eka muhUrta ke pazcAt acitta honA mAnA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra tatkAla ke pIse hue ATe ke lene kA niSedha hai, isI prakAra usake sparza se anya padArtha lene kA bhI niSedha hai| dhovana kA jala aura tapta zItala jala ke viSaya meM yaha bAta hai ki. inake grAhya aura agrAhya kA nirNaya Rta ke anusAra baddhi se vicAra karake karanA caahie| isI prakAra sarasoM kI khala ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| . yadi uparyukta taNDulapiSTha Adi padArthoM meM thor3I aprAsukatA kI AzaGkA ho jAe to sAdhu ko ye padArtha kadApi nahIM grahaNa karane cAhie, kyoMki AzaGkA yukta padArthoM ke lene se AtmA meM durbalatA AtI hai aura durbalatA Ate hI AtmA unnati-patha se girakara, patana kI ora agrasara hotI calI jAtI hai| utthAnikA- aba anya sacitta phalAdi ke viSaya meM kahate haiMkaviTuM mAuliMgaM ca, mUlagaM muulgtti| AmaM asatthapariNayaM, maNasAvi na ptthe||25|| kapitthaM mAtuliMgaM ca, mUlakaM mUlava( k)rtikaam| AmamazastrapariNatAm , manasA'pi na praarthyet||25|| padArthAnvayaH-Ama-apakva, tathA asatthapariNayaM-azastra-pariNata kaviTuM-koTha phala kI mAuliMga-mAtuliGga phala kI mUlagaM-mUlI kI ca-aura mUlagattiaM-mUla kartikA kI maNasAvi-mana se bhI na patthae-icchA na kre| mUlArtha- mokSAbhilASI sAdhu, kacce aura agni Adi zastra se apariNata bijorA, mUlI aura mUla kartikA kI mana se bhI icchA na kre| 188] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhI phaloM kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, kapittha phala, bIja pUraka phala, mUlaka sapatra aura mUla kartikA-mUla kanda, yadi ve saba kacce ho, svakAya tathA parakAya zastra se apariNata hoM arthAt acitta nahIM hue hoM to sAdhu inake grahaNa karane kI mana se bhI icchA na kre| yahA~ zAstrakAra ne phaloM kA varNana karate hue jo sAtha hI 'mUlagaM' aura 'mUlagattiaM' . .zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, vaha kanda-mUla anaMtakAya padArthoM ke gurutva kA dyotaka hai| kanda-mUla anaMta jIvanAtmaka hote haiN| ataH pratyeka vanaspati phala mUla Adi kI apekSA, sAdhAraNa vanaspati kanda-mUla ke bhojana meM atyadhika pApa hai| yadyapi yahA~ para kaccA aura azastra-pariNata pATha hai tathApi dhArmika janatA ko bahuta pApa samajhakara kanda-mUla kA saba prakAra se parityAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai tathA zrAvaka-varga ko to, vizeSatayA kanda-mUla ke bhakSaNa kA parityAga karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sacitta phalAdi cUrNoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiMtaheva phalamaMthUNi, bIyamaMthUNi jaanniyaa| vihelagaM piyAlaMca, AmagaM privjje||26|| tathaiva phalamanthUn, bIjamanthUn jnyaatvaa| bibhItakaM priyAlaM ca, AmakaM privrjyet||26|| padArthAnvayaH-taheva-usI prakAra phalamaMthUNi-badarI-phala Adi kA cUrNa bIyamaMthUNiyava Adi kA cUrNa bilehalagaM-bibhItaka phala ca-tathA piyAlaM-priyAla kA phala ina saba ko zAstra vidhi se samyaktayA AmagaM-kaccA sacitta jANiyA-jAnakara parivajjae-varja de| mUlArtha- isI taraha bhAvitAtmA muni, bera Adi phaloM ke cUrNa aura jauM Adi bIjoM ke cUrNa, bibhItaka aura priyAla phala Adi ko zAstrokta vidhi se kacce jAna kara grahaNa na kre| TIkA-isa gAthA meM cUrNoM ke viSaya meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, badarIphala kA cUrNa (ATA), yava Adi bIjoM kA cUrNa, vibhItaka phala (baher3A kA phala) aura priyAla phala Adi jo sacitta haiM arthAt kacce haiM, una saba ko muni chor3a de arthAt grahaNa na kre| sUtrakAra ne nAma le lekara, bAra-bAra jo yaha vanaspati kA savistara varNana kiyA hai, vaha prathama ahiMsA mahAvrata kI rakSA para atyadhika jora dene ke uddezya se kiyA hai| granthakAra ko jaba kisI viSaya para adhika jora denA hotA hai, taba vaha usa viSaya ko bAra-bAra punarAvRtti karake kahA karatA hai| ataH sAhityajJa sajjana, yahA~ punarUkti doSa kI AzaGkA na kreN| sUtra meM jo 'phalamaMthUNI' zabda AyA hai, vRttikAra usakA artha 'badaracUrNAn' likhakara beroM kA cUna' aisA artha kahate haiN| parantu yaha artha upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA, kyoMki sUtra meM binA kisI vizeSatA ke kevala 'phala' zabda AyA hai, usa meM sabhI prakAra ke phaloM kA grahaNa hotA hai, eka bera kA hI nhiiN| hA~, bera kA grahaNa, udAharaNa ke lie avazya upayukta hai| sUtra kA saMkSipta zabdoM meM sAra hai paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 189 Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ki, jitane bhI sacitta cUrNa haiM, ve sAdhu ko agrAhya haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra U~ca-nIca kuloM se samAna bhAva meM bhikSA lAne ke viSaya meM kahate haiM samuANaM care bhikkhU, kulamuccAvayaM syaa| nIyaM kulamaikkamma, UsaDhaM naabhidhaare||27|| samudAnaM caredbhikSuH, kulamuccAvacaM sdaa| nIcaM kulamatikramya, utsRtaM naabhidhaaryet||27|| padArthAnvayaH-bhikkhU-sAdhu samuANaM-zuddha-bhikSA kA AzrayaNa karake sayA-sadA uccAvayaM-U~ca aura nIca kuloM meM care-AhAra ke lie jAe, parantu nIyaM kulaM-nIca kula ko aikkamma-ullaMghana karake UsaDhaM-U~ce kula meM nAbhidhArae-na jaae| mUlArtha- zuddha bhikSArthI sAdhu , U~ca aura nIca kuloM meM samAna bhAva se sadA AhAra ke lie jAe, parantu sarasa-nIrasa AhAra ke vicAra se dhana hIna, nIca kuloM ko lA~dhakara [ chor3akara ] dhana saMpanna-U~ce kuloM meM kadApi na jaae| TIkA- isa gAthA meM santoSa-vRtti aura kula ke viSaya meM pratipAdana kiyA hai ki, jo sAdhu , zuddha bhikSA kA abhilASI hai (samudAna zabda se yahA~ zuddha-bhAva-bhikSA kA grahaNa hai), usakA kartavya hai ki, vaha mArga meM Ae hue sabhI U~ca-nIca kuloM meM, samAna bhAva se praveza kre| yaha nahIM ki acche svAdiSTha bhojana ke lie nIca kuloM ko chor3atA huA ucca kuloM kI khoja meM Age hI Age bar3hatA rahe / yadi koI jihvA-lolupa sAdhu, sUtra ke uparyukta kathana ke viparIta kArya karegA, arthAt hIna kuloM ko chor3akara, ucca kuloM meM hI jAegA, to isase jina zAsana kI laghutA hogii| dekhane vAle loga kaheMge ki, sAdhu hokara Upara se mu~ha bA~dha liyA kyA huA, bhItara se jihvA to nahIM bA~dhI.(vaza meM nahIM kI) vaha to tAjA mAla khAne ke lie atyadhika lAlAyita ho rahI hai| sAdhaoM ke yahA~ para bhI dhanavAnoM kI hI pratiSThA hai. becAre garIboM ko to sAdha bhI nahIM puuchte| yadyapi isa sthAna para sUtra meM kevala U~ca-nIca kula kA sAmAnyatayA vidhAna kiyA hai tathApi vRttikAra ke evaM paraMparA ke mata se vibhavApekSayA arthAt dhana kI apekSA se U~ca evaM nIca kula kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki jo kula dhanADhya hai, unakI ucca saMjJA hai aura jo kula dhana hIna-daridra haiM, unakI nIca saMjJA hai| vAstava meM yaha tAtparya ThIka hai, kyoMki sUtrakAra kA saMketa sarasa-nIrasa AhAra kI ora hai| sarasa AhAra, dhana-saMpanna kuloM meM milatA hai aura nIrasa AhAra, dhanahIna kuloM meN| isalie U~ca-nIca kula kA saMkSipta zabdoM meM spaSTa artha yaha huA ki, jisa kula meM vizeSa mano'bhilaSita susvAdu padArthoM kI prApti hotI hai, usa kula kI ucca saMjJA hai aura jisa kula meM prAyaH asAra-duHsvAdu-binA svAda kA-bhojana milatA hai, usa kula kI nIca saMjJA hai| utthAnikA-aba adIna vRtti se AhAra kI gaveSaNA karane ke viSaya meM kahate haiMadINo vittimesijjA, na visIijja pNddie| . amucchio bhoyaNaMmi, mAyaNNe esaNA re.||28|| 190] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adIno vRttimeSayet, na viSIdet pnndditH| amUcchito bhojane, mAtrAjJa essnnaartH||28|| padArthAnvayaH-paMDie-paNDita sAdhu adINo-dInatA se sarvathA rahita hokara vittimprANa nirvAhaka vRtti kI esijjA-gaveSaNA kare, AhAra na mile to na visIijja-viSAda bhI na kare aura bhoyaNami-sarasa bhojana ke mila jAne para usa meM amUcchio-amUchita rahe, antima bAta yaha hai mAyaNNe-AhAra kI mAtrA kA jAnane vAlA pravINa muni esaNArae-jo AhAra sarvathA nirdoSa ho usI meM rata rhe| mUlArtha- vidvAn sAdhu vahI hai, jo dInatA se rahita hokara, prANanirvAhaka AhAra-vatti kI gaveSaNA karatA hai| jo AhAra na milane para kabhI vyAkala nahIM hotA hai aura jo sarasa bhojana mila jAne para usa meM mUrchita nahIM hotA hai, vaha AhAra kI mAtrA kA ThIka-ThIka jAnane vAlA muni; usI AhAra meM rata rahatA hai, jo AhAra zAstrokta vidhi se sarvathA zuddha arthAt nirdoSa hotA hai| TIkA- saMyama pAlana ke lie prANoM ko kitanI bar3I AvazyakatA hai, yaha bAta kisI se chipI huI nahIM hai| saba koI vicArazIla sajjana isa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti siddhAnta rUpa se jAnate haiN| ___ aura prANoM kI rakSA AhAra se hotI hai| ataH saMyamI kA kartavya hai ki, zuddha saMyama pAlana ke lie zuddha AhAra kI hI gaveSaNA kre| dUSita AhAra kI kadApi icchA na kre| parantu gaveSaNA ke sAtha eka bAta aura hai, vaha yaha ki, citta meM kisI prakAra kI dInatA ke bhAva na lAe, kyoMki dInatA ke A jAne se zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA nahIM ho sakatI aura phira jisa prakAra kA mile usI se basa peTa bharane kI par3a jAtI hai| yadi kabhI dInatA rahita vRtti ke anusAra AhAra pAnI na bhI mile, to sAdhu ko citta meM duHkha nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki sAdhu ko mila jAe to uttama aura na mile to bhI uttama hai| donoM dazAoM meM Ananda hI Ananda hai ? sAdhu ko rasalolupI bhI nahIM honA caahie| sAdhutA isI meM hai ki acchA burA jaisA AhAra mile, usI meM santoSa kre| yaha nahIM ki AhAra meM kabhI svAdiSTa padArtha mila jAe to basa usI para mUcchita ho jAe evaM apanI, dAna kI tathA dAtAra kI stuti ke pula bA~dhane laga jaae| vaha sAdhu kaisA, jo sarasa-nIrasa ke apavitra vicAra ko apane pavitra hRdaya meM sthAna detA hai| - sAdhu ko AhAra kI mAtrA kA, jisase acchI taraha kSudhA nivRtta ho sake, vicAravimarza ke sAtha pUrNa jJAtA honA cAhie, kyoMki jo sAdhu AhAra kI mAtrA ko nahIM jAnane vAlA hai, vaha yA to itanA thor3A AhAra lAvegA, jisase kSudhA-nivRtti na ho sake aura yA itanA adhika AhAra lAegA jisako bhUkha kI sImA se adhika hone ke kAraNa girAnA pdd'e| AhAra kI mAtrA ko na jAnane vAle muni se udgama doSa, utpAdana doSa tathA eSaNA ke doSoM se rahita AhAra kI zuddha gaveSaNA bhI nahIM ho sktii| - sUtrakAra kA bhAva yaha hai ki, jo sAdhu, isa sUtrokta kriyA kA pAlaka hai, vahI AtmasAdhaka ho sakatA hai anya nhiiN| jaba sAdhu ke bhAva AhAra meM samabhAva-sama ho jAte haiM, taba sAdhu kI vAstavika gambhIratA bar3ha jAtI hai| jisase phira vaha apane Atma-kArya meM pUrNa rUpa se tallIna paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 191 Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho jAtA hai| tallInatA hI vastuta:kArya kI saMsAdhikA hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, AhAra na dene vAle gRhastha ke prati sAdhu kyA bhAvanA rkkhe| yaha kahate haiM bahuM paraghare asthi, vivihaM khAimaM saaimN| na tattha paMDio kuppe, icchA dija paro na vA // 29 // bahu paragRhe'sti, vividhaM khAdyaM svaadym| na tatra paNDitaH kupyet, icchA dadyAt paro na vA // 29 // padArthAnvayaH-paraghare-gRhastha ke ghara meM bahuM-bahuta vivihaM-nAnA prakAra ke khAimaMkhAdya tathA sAimaM-svAdya padArtha asthi-hote haiM; yadi gRhastha sAdhu ko ve padArtha na de to paMDiovidvAn sAdhu tattha-usa gRhastha para na kuppe-krodha na kare, parantu yaha vicAra kare ki paro-yaha gRhastha hai isakI icchA-icchA ho to dija-devA-athavA icchA na ho to na-na de| . .. mUlArtha-gRhastha ke ghara meM, nAnA prakAra ke svAdya tathA khAdya padArtha vidyamAna haiN| parantu yadi gRhastha, sAdhu ko ve padArtha na de, to sAdhu ko usa.gRhastha para krodha nahIM karanA cAhie balki vicAra karanA cAhie ki, yaha gRhastha hai| isakI icchA hai de yA na de, merA isa meM kyA Agraha hai| TIkA- santoSI sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM gyaa| vahA~ usane kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM dekhA ki nAnA prakAra ke khAdya padArtha banAkara rakkhe hue haiN| para gRhastha bhikSA meM ve padArtha na de to sAdhu ko usa gRhastha para kisI prakAra kA durbhAva nahIM karanA cAhie pratyuta yahI vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha gRhastha hai, isa kI vastu hai, cAhe de yA na de| maiMne isakA koI kAma to kiyA hI nahIM, jo merA isa para kucha adhikAra ho| yaha dAna meM kucha lAbha samajhatA hai, to detA hai, nahIM samajhatA hai to nahIM detA hai, yaha saba isakI icchA kI bAta hai| isa prakAra ke zAstrIya vicAroM se sAdhu, apane hRdaya ko zAnta rakkhe kSubhita na hone de, kyoMki krodha karane se sAdhu kA amUlya sAmAyika-vrata naSTa ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra yadi koI gRhastha pratyakSa rakkhI huI bhI vastu na de, to sAdhu ko usa para krodha nahIM karanA caahie| yaha kahate haiMsayaNAsaNavatthaM vA, bhattapANaM ca sNje| aditassa na kuppijjA, paccakkhevi adiiso||30|| zayanAsanavastraM vA, bhaktapAnaM ca sNytH| adadataH na kupyet, pratyakSe'pi ca dRshymaane||30|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjae-sAdhu sayaNaM-zayana AsaNaM-Asana vatthaM-vastra vA-athavA 192] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhattaM-anna ca-aura pANaM-pAnI aditassa-na dete hue gRhastha ke prati na kuppijjA-krodha na kare cAhe ye vastu paccakkhevi a-pratyakSa bhI dIsao-dikhAI detI hai| mUlArtha- yadi gRhastha pratyakSa dikhAI dete hue bhI zayana, Asana, vastra aura anna-pAnI Adi padArtha na de, to sAdhu usa gRhastha para aNumAtra bhI krodha na kre| TIkA-bhikSArtha gae hue sAdhu ko yadi gRhastha sAmane athavA pratyakSa rakkhe hue bhI zayana-zayyA, Asana, pITha, phalaka Adi, vastra aura anna-pAnI Adi padArtha na de, to sAdhu ko usa gRhastha para krodha nahIM karanA caahie|arthaat mana meM yaha bhAva kabhI nahIM lAnA cAhie ki, dekho yaha gRhastha kaisA nIca hai kaisA kaMjUsa hai, jo sAmane itane padArtha rakkhe hue haiM, phira bhI nahIM detA, balki hRdaya ko zAnta rakhane ke lie yahI bhAvanA karanI cAhie, sAdhu kI vRtti yAcanA karane kI hai| denA na denA, yaha to gRhastha ke adhikAra kI bAta hai, dAna dene se gRhastha kA hI kalyANa hotA hai, sAdhu kA nhiiN| sAdhu kA kalyANa to apanI grahaNa kI huI saMyama-kriyAoM ke pAlana se hI hotA hai| ataH merI bhojana-vRtti saMyama-kriyA ke anusAra hI honI caahie| isI meM kalyANa hai| - utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vandanA karane vAle strI-puruSoM se AhAra kI yAcanA nahIM karane ke viSaya meM kahate haiM ithiaM purisaM vAvi, DaharaM vA mhllgN| vaMdamANaM na jAejjA, no aNaM phruusNve||31|| striyaM puruSaM vA'pi, DaharaM (tarUNaM) vA mhaantm| vandamanaM na yAcet, nacainaM paruSaM . vdet||31|| padArthAnvayaH- sAdhu , vandamANaM-vandanA karane vAle itthiaM-strIjana se vAviathavA purisaM-puruSa vyakti se athavA DaharaM-taruNa (yuvA) se athavA vA-madhyama vaya vAle se athavA mahallagaM-vRddha se kisI prakAra kI na jAijjA-yAcanA na kare aNaM-isa AhAra na dene vAle ko kisI prakAra kA pharUsaM-kaThora vacana bhI no vae-na bole| . mUlArtha- sAdhu , vandanA karane vAle strI puruSa Adi se kisI prakAra kI yAcanA na kre| yadi koI yAcita vastu na de, to sAdhu usako kaTu vAkya bhI na khe| TIkA-bhikSA ke lie gA~va meM gae hue sAdhu ko, jo koI strI, puruSa yuvA, adher3a aura vRddha loga vandanA kareM to sAdhu unase kisI prakAra kI bhI yAcanA na kare, kyoMki isa prakAra yAcanA karane meM vandanA karane vAle logoM ke hRdaya se sAdhaoM ke prati bhakti-bhAvanA naSTa ho jAtI hai| yadi kadAcit kAraNa-vaza yAcanA karane para bhI, koI vandanA karane vAlA nirdoSa AhAra pAnI na de, to sAdhu usako kaThina vacana na bole| jaise ki, vRthA te vandanam-terI yaha vandanA vRthA hai| are, isa jhUThI vandanA meM kyA rakhA hai| yaha bagulA bhakti mujhe acchI nahIM lgtii| bhAI laMbIcaur3I vandanA karane kA to khUba abhyAsa kara liyA, para kucha dene kA bhI abhyAsa kiyA hai| kucha eka pratiyoM meM vandamANaM na jAijjA' ke sthAna meM 'vaMdamANo na jAijjA' pATha milatA hai| usakA paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 193 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ artha hai ki, 'vandamAno na yAcet lallivyAkaNeNa' arthAt sAdhu gRhastha kI stuti karake AhArapAnI na le| jaise ki, yaha gRhastha bar3A hI bhadra hai| isake sadA yahI bhAva rahate haiM ki, sAdhu kA pAtra bhara dUM, svalpa mAtra bhI khAlI na rakkhU, kyoM na aise bhAva hoM, vastutaH to vaha mokSagAmI jIva hai, ityaadi| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, vandanA karane vAle aura nahIM karane vAle donoM para samAna dRSTi rakhane ke viSaya meM kahate haiM je na vaMde na se kuppe, vaMdio na smukkse| evamannesamANassa , sAmaNNamaNuciTThai // 32 // yo na vandate na tasmai kupyet, vandito na smutkrsset|| evamanveSamANasya ,zrAmaNyamunatiSThati // 32 // padArthAnvayaH-sAdhu ko cAhie ki je-jo gRhastha na vaMde-vandanA nahIM kare se-usa para na kuppe-krodha nahIM kare, yadi rAjA Adi mahAn puruSa vaMdio-vandanA kare to nasamukkase-ahaMkAra na kare evaM-isI prakAra annesamANassa-jinAjJA-pramANa calane vAle sAdhu kA sAmaNNaM-zrAmaNya bhAva aNuciTThai-akhaNDa rahatA hai| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu, vandanA nahIM karane vAloM se aprasanna nahIM hotA hai aura rAjA Adi mahAn puruSoM kI vandanA se ahaMkAra nahIM karatA, usI sAdhu kA caritra akhaNDa rahatA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM sAdhu vRtti kA sarvotkRSTa lakSaNa pratipAdana kiyA hai| jaise ki, yadi koI gRhastha, sAdhu ko vandanA nahIM karatA hai to sAdhu ko usake Upara krodha nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki gRhastha kI icchA hai-vandanA kare yA na kre| vandanA karane se kucha lAbha hai to gRhastha ko hI hai-sAdhu ko kucha nahIM, pratyuta hAni hai tathA yadi kisI rAjA Adi dvArA sAdhu kA atyanta satkAra hotA hai arthAt kisI muni ke prati rAjA Adi loga pUrNa bhakti dikhAte haiM aura bhakti-bhAva se namra hokara usake caraNa-kamaloM kA apane mastaka se sparza karate haiM, to usa samaya muni ko ahaMkAra nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakAra samabhAva pUrvaka jinAjJA kA pAlana karane vAle muni kA zrAmaNya (sAdhutva) akhaNDa raha sakatA hai| TIkAkAra bhI kahate haiM 'anveSamANasya bhagavadAjJAmanupAlayataH zrAmaNyamanu-tiSThatyakhaNDamiti' bhagavadAjJA kA pAlana karane vAle muni kA hI sAdhutva akhaNDa rahatA hai| ___ataeva siddha huA ki sAdhu , vandanA-avandanA kI kucha cintA na kare, aura apanI vRtti meM samyaktayA rahatA huA saMyama-kriyA kA sAdhana kare, jisase pUrNatayA Atma-kalyANa ho ske| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra guru zrI ke samakSa sarasa AhAra ko na chipAne ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiMsiA egaio laddhaM lobheNa vinnigRhi| mAmeyaMdAiaM saMtaM, daTThaNaM symaaye||33|| ... 194] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ syAdekakiko labdhvA, lobhena viniguuhte| mA mamedaM darzitaMsat, dRSTvA svymaaddyaat||33|| padArthAnvayaH-siA-kadAcit egaio-koI eka jaghanya sAdhu laddhaM-sarasa AhAra prApta karake lobheNa-lobha se viNigUhai-nIrasa AhAra ke dvArA sarasa AhAra ko DhA~patA hai; kyoMki vaha vicAra karatA hai ki meyaM-yaha mujhe milA huA AhAra yadi dAiaMsaMtaM-guru ko dikhAyA gayA to guru daguNaM-dekha kara mA sayamAyae-aisA na ho ki svayaM hI le leM aura mujhe na de|| ___ mUlArtha-vaha pUrA jaghanya sAdhu hai, jo 'yadi yaha AhAra guru zrI dekha leMge to svayaM hI le leMge mujhe na deMge' isa lobha pUrNa ghRNita vicAra se prApta hue sarasa AhAra ko nIrasa AhAra se DhA~patA hai| TIkA- koI sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gA~va meM gyaa| vahA~ phirate hue kisI ghara se use sarasa aura sundara bhojana milaa| taba vaha rasa-lolupI lobhI sAdhu usa sarasa AhAra ko cAroM ora nIrasa AhAra se DhA~pa letA hai aura mana meM yaha vicAra karatA hai ki, yaha AhAra pratyakSa rUpa meM aura bar3e kaThina parizrama se mujhe milA hai| yadi guru jI ise dekha leMge to saMbhava hai saba kA saba svayaM hI le leM aura mujhe kucha bhI na deN| saba kucha kara karA kara anta meM maiM mu~ha dekhatA hI raha jaauuN| ataH mujhe kisI rIti se isa AhAra ko chupAnA hI zreyaskara hai| parantu uparyukta rIti se AhAra ke chipAne kA kAma mAyA-vRtti meM praviSTa hai| ataH Atmonnati kI abhilASA rakhane vAle, muniyoM kA kartavya hai ki, ve kabhI bhI aisA jaghanya kArya na kreN| yadi yahA~ para koI AzaGkA kare ki, kyA sabhI sAdhu aisA karate haiM, jo isa bAta kA sUtrakAra ne mukhya rUpa se ullekha kiyA hai ? uttara meM kahanA hai ki sabhI sAdhu aisA nahIM krte| koI atyanta jaghanya bhAvoM vAlA hI aisA * kArya karatA hai| isI lie sUtrakAra ne 'egaio' yaha pada diyA hai jisakA artha hotA hai 'koI ek'| sarvotkRSTa vRtti vAle sAdhu to sarasa-AhAra para samAna bhAva rakhate hue jaisA AhAra milatA hai, use vaisA hI rakhate haiM, lobha se parivartana nahIM krte| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra isa duSTa-kriyA se kyA-kyA doSa hote haiM ?' isa viSaya meM kahate haiMattaTThAguruo luddho, bahuM pAvaM pkuvvi| duttosao a se hoi, nivvANaM ca na gcchi||34|| AtmArthaguruko lubdhaH, bahupApaM prkroti| dustoSakazca sa bhavati, nirvANaM ca na gcchti||34|| padArthAnvayaH- attaTThAguruo-jise kevala apanA svArtha hI saba se guru (bar3A) lagatA hai, aisA udaraMbhari luddho-kSudra-lobhI sAdhu bahuM pAvaM-bahuta adhika pApakarma pakuvvai-karatA hai a-aura se-vaha duttosao-santoSa bhAva se rahita hor3a-ho jAtA hai| aisA sAdhu nivvANaMcanirvANa (mokSa) bhI na gacchai-nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 195 Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-jise kevala apanA hI peTa bharanA AtA hai, aisA pUrva sUtrokta rasalolupa sAdhu bahuta adhika pApakarma ko karatA hai| yahI nahIM, apitu vaha asantoSI, nirvANa pada bhI nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM pUrva sUtrokta pApa karma karane vAle sAdhu ke donoM loko meM nimnalikhita doSa batalAe haiM jo sAdhu jihvA lobha kevazIbhUta hokara sarasa AhAra ko chipAne kI ceSTA karatA hai, vaha sAdhu sAdhu nahIM, asAdhu ziromaNi hai| vaha kevala apanA hI peTa bharane kA dhyAna rakhatA hai| dUsare gurujanoM ke viSaya meM use kucha bhI bhakti bhAvanA nahIM hai| aisA lAlacI sAdhu, thor3e se bhojana sukha ke kAraNa anaMta saMsAra meM tIvra pApa karma kA baMdhana kara letA hai| jisase phira vaha cirakAla taka nAnA prakAra ke eka se eka duHkha bhogatA hai, kyoMki jihvA ke vazIbhUta sAdhu , cAhe jaisI kaThina se kaThina kriyAe~ kare, para kriyAoM kA phala jo mokSa hai, vaha use nahIM miltaa| ___ yaha Upara pAralaukika doSoM kA kathana hai| isa loka kA doSa yaha hai ki aisA rasa lampaTI sAdhu, kadApi dhairyavAn nahIM ho sktaa| bhalA jo eka bhojana jaisI sAdhAraNa vastu para mUchita hokara vikala ho jAtA hai, vaha kaise anya saMkaToM ke samaya dRr3ha raha skegaa| aisI AtmAe~ to basa giratI-giratI anta meM gira hI jAtI haiN| inake uddhAra kA kAma phira bar3A hI kaThina ho jAtA hai| duHkha hai ki aise kSudra manovRtti vAle manuSya nAmadhArI sajjana kAma par3ane para jIbha ke lie bar3e se bar3e akRtya karane ko sahasA udyata ho jAte haiN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai . ki, unnati kI AzA rakhane vAle sAdhuoM kA yaha karttavya hai ki, ve apane Apako girAne vAlIprastuta sUtrokta jaisI prArambha meM nagaNya lagane vAlI aura. anta meM sarvanAza kA bhayaMkara dRzya dikhAne vAlI bAtoM para pUrA-pUrA dhyAna deN| aisI bAtoM para upekSA ke bhAva rakhane se saccI sAdhutA sthira nahIM ho sktii| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra parokSa corI karane vAle arthAt sarasa AhAra ko mArga meM khA lene vAle sAdhuoM kA varNana karate haiMsiA egaio laddhaM vivihaM paannbhoynnN| bhaddagaM bhaddagaM bhoccA, vivannaM virsmaahre||35|| syAdekakiko labdhvA, vividhaM pAna bhojnm| . bhadrakaM bhadrakaM bhuktavA, vivarNaM virsmaahret||35||. __ padArthAnvayaH- siA-kadAcit egaio-koI eka sAdhu vivihaM-nAnA prakAra ke pANabhoyaNaM-anna aura pAnI ko la-prApta kara bhaddagaM bhaddagaM-acchA-acchA bhoccA-khAkara vivannaM-varNa rahita evaM virasaM-rasa rahita nikRSTa AhAra Ahare-upAzraya meM le aae| mUlArtha-koI vicAra mUr3ha sAdhu aisA bhI karatA hai ki, bhikSA meM nAnA prakAra kA bhojana-pAnI milane para acche-acche sarasa padArtha to vahIM kahIM idhara-udhara baiTha kara khA pI letA hai aura avaziSTa vivarNa evaM virasa AhAra upAzraya meM lAtA hai| 196] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-sAdhu saMgha eka samudra hai| isa meM bhA~ti-bhA~ti kI manovRtti vAle sAdhu hote haiN| koI acchA hotA hai to koI burA / koI lAlacI hotA hai to koI sntossii| bAta yaha hai ki, acchoM ke sAtha bure bhI hote haiM / yadyapi sUtrakAra ne usI manuSya ko sAdhu banane ke lie likhA hai jo bhadra ho, santoSI ho aura sabhI taraha pavitra ho| phira bhI sarvajJatA ke abhAva se, pavitra sAdhu saMgha meM apavitra-patita AtmAe~, jaise-taise Akara ghusa hI jAtI haiN| aisI patita AtmAoM ko zikSA dene ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki, bhikSA ke lie gA~va meM gae hue kisI kSudra buddhi sAdhu ko, bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke sarasa-nIrasa bhojana padArtha mile| sarasa padArtha ko dekhate hI sAdhu ke mu~ha meM pAnI bhara AtA hai aura vicAra karatA hai ki, yadi maiM yaha saba AhAra upAzraya meM guru ke samIpa le gayA to saMbhava hai ki yaha sarasa padArtha mujhe mile yA na mile, nahIM milegA to maiM kyA karU~gA ? ataH yahI acchA hai ki maiM acche-acche padArtha yahIM khA lU~ aura bacA huA vivarNa (rUpa raMga rahita) aura virasa (svAdutArahita) bhojana upAzraya meM le cluuN| isa vicAra ko kArya rUpa meM pariNata karane vAlA arthAt acche-acche padArtha kahIM khAkara bure-bure padArtha upAzraya meM lAne vAlA sAdhu , aisA kyoM karatA hai aura usakI kyA avasthA hotI hai ? yaha agrima sUtroM meM sUtrakAra svayaM varNana kreNge| sUtra meM 'bhaddagaM bhaddagaM''bhadrakaM bhadrakaM' zabda likhA hai, usakA spaSTa bhAva yaha hai ki, ve padArtha jo saba prakAra se bhadra haiM arthAt kalyANakArI aura balavarddhaka haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'vaha isa prakAra kyoM karatA hai'? yaha kahate haiMjANaMtu tAime samaNA, AyayaTThI ayaM munnii| saMtuTTho sevae paMtaM, lUhavittI sutoso||36|| jAnantu tAvadime zramaNA, AyatArthI ayaM muniH| santuSTaH sevate prAntaM, rUkSavRttiH sutossyH||36|| padArthAnvayaH-ime-ye upAzrayastha samaNA-sAdhu tu-nizcaya hI tA-prathama jANatumujhe jAne ki ayaM-yaha muNI-muni saMtuTTho-saMtoSa vRtti vAlA hai, itanA hI nahIM, kintu sutosaoanta prAnta AhAra ke milane para bhI bar3A hI santoSa vAlA hai tathA lUhavittI-rUkSavRtti vAlA bhI hai, jo paMtaM-isa prakAra ke asAra padArthoM kA sevae-sevana karatA hai isalie AyayaTThI-yaha muni saccA mokSArthI hai| __mUlArtha-yaha rasa lampaTI sAdhu, aise bhAva rakhatA hai ki 'ye anya upAzrayI sAdhu mujhe pratiSThA kI dRSTi se yaha jAne ki, yaha sAdhu kaisA saMtoSI aura mokSArthI hai ? jo isa prakAra ke rUkhe-sUkhe asAra padArthoM para hI saMtoSa kara letA hai| jaisA mila jAtA hai vaisA hI khA pIkara santuSTa ho jAtA hai, sAra-asAra kA to kabhI mana meM vicAra hI nahIM laataa| kyoM na ho, apanI saMyamI kriyAoM meM pUrNa rUpa se tatpara hai|' TIkA-vaha mArga meM hI acche-acche sarasa padArtha khAne vAlA pUrvokta sAdhu , lAlaca meM pratiSThA ke bhAva rakhatA huA yaha vicAra karatA hai ki, kyA hI acchA kAma banA hai| svAda kA svAda le liyA aura saMtoSI ke saMtoSI bane rhe| ye upAzrayI sAdhu mere isa avaziSTa nIrasa AhAra paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 197 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko dekhakara yahI vicAra kareMge ki dekho, yaha kaisA mokSArthI utkRSTa sAdhu hai ? lAlaca aura rasalolupatA kA to isameM nAma nhiiN| rUkhA-sUkhA, ThaMDA-bAsI, jaisA kucha mila jAtA hai, vaisA hI le letA hai ? aura apane Ananda ke sAtha saMtoSa vRtti se khA letA hai| sarasa AhAra kI icchA se jahA~-tahA~ adhika bhramaNa karanA to yaha jAnatA hI nhiiN| vAstava meM saMyama vRtti yahI hai| cAhe lAbha ho yA hAni para isakA samabhAva kabhI bhaMga nahIM hotaa| aisI hI AtmAe~ saMsAra meM Ane kA kucha lAbha prApta kara letI haiN| dhanya haiM aise mahApuruSa ! aura aisI AtmAe~ ! - uparyukta vicAra, chala se yukta aura saMyama se sarvathA virUddha haiN| ataH aisA kutsita vicAraka sAdhu saMsAra meM apanI unnati kabhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra aisA karane vAlA kisa pApa karma kA baMdha karatA hai ?' karate haiM pUyaNaTThA jaso kAmI, maannsmmaannkaame| bahuM pasavaI pAvaM, mAyAsallaMca kuvvi||37|| .. pUjanArthI yazaskAmI, mAnasammAnakAmukaH / bahu prasUte pApaM, mAyAzalyaM ca kroti||37|| __ padArthAnvayaH- yaha pUyaNaTThA-pUjA kA cAhane vAlA jasokAmI-yaza kA cAhane vAlA tathA mANasammANakAmae-mAna sammAna kA cAhane vAlA sAdhu bahuM-pAvaM-bahuta pApa karmoM ko pasavaI-utpanna karatA hai ca-tathA mAyAsalaM-mAyA rUpI zalya bhI kuvvai-karatA hai| mUlArtha- pUjA, yaza aura mAna-sammAna kI jhUThI kAmanA karane vAlA pUrva sUtrokta kriyA-kAraka sAdhu; atyaMta bhayaMkara pApakarmoM ko tathA mAyArUpI zalya ko samutpanna karatA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA varNana hai ki, sAdhu , pUrvokta chala rUpa jo kriyAe~ karatA hai, vaha apane mana meM yahI samajha kara karatA hai ki, isase merI svapakSa meM tathA para pakSa meM sAmAnya rUpa se pUjA pratiSThA ho jaaegii| loga kaheMge ki, Azcarya hai ? yaha sAdhu, kaisI kaThina kriyAe~ kara rahA hai| zarIra ko miTTI kara rakkhA hai ? isa prakAra suyaza meM parivRddhi hokara merA vandanA abhyutthAna rUpa mAna aura vastra pAkSAdi satkAra rUpa sammAna bhI bddh'egaa| ina uparyukta kaluSita icchAe~ karane vAlA saMyamI, pradhAna saMkleza yoga se atyaMta bhArI pApa karmoM kA baMdhana kara letA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vaha usa mAyA rUpa zalya ko bhI kara letA hai| jisake hone se jIva anaMta kAla paryaMta saMsAra cakra meM idhara se udhara geMda kI taraha mArA-mArA ghUmatA rahatA hai aura vAstavika sthAna-mokSa prApta nahIM kara sktaa| ataeva mokSAbhilASI muniyoM kA kartavya hai, ki ve ukta chala prapaMca kI kriyA na kreN| yadi kabhI pramAda vaza karane meM A gaI ho to guruoM ke samakSa usakI spaSTatA se samyagAlocanA karake Atma-vizuddhi kreN| isI meM saccI sAdhutA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, madyapAna kA niSedha karate haiM 198] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suraM vA meragaM vAvi, annaM vA majjagaM rsN| . sasakkhaM na pibe bhikkhU, jsNsaarkkhmppnno||38|| surAM vA merakaM vA'pi, anyaM vA madyakaM rsm| sasAkSi na pibed bhikSuH, yazaH sNrkssnnaatmnH||38|| padArthAnvayaH-bhikkhU-sAdhu appaNo-apane jasaM-saMyama kI sArakkhaM-rakSA karatA huA sasakkhaM-jisake parityAga meM, kevalI bhagavAn sAkSI haiM aisI suraM-piSTa Adi se taiyAra kI gaI madirA vA-athavA meragaM-prasannAkhya madirA vi-api zabda se nAnA prakAra kI madirAe~ tathA annaM vAsurA prAyogya dravya se utpanna majjagaM rasaM-mAdaka rasa Adi ina saba ko na pibe-nahIM piie| mUlArtha- Atma-saMyamI sAdhu apane saMyama rUpa vimala yaza kI rakSA karatA huA, jisake tyAga meM sarvajJa bhagavAn sAkSI haiM aise surA, meraka Adi nAnA vidha mAdaka dravyoM kA sevana (pAna) na kre| . TIkA-sAdhu ko yadi apane saMyama kI, vimala yaza kI sarvathA rakSA karanI hai to use mAdaka dravyoM kA sevana kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, saMyama grahaNa karate samaya sarvajJa bhagavAn kI sAkSI se mAdaka dravyoM ke sevana kA sarvathA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai| sarvajJa bhagavAn trikAladarzI haiN| ata:jisake sAmane pahale to chAtI tAnakara pratijJA karanA aura phira usI ke sAmane pratijJA kA bhaMga karanA-kitanA pazutA kA kArya hai ? kyA aise bhI apane ko manuSya kaha sakate haiM ? manuSya vahI hai-jisake hRdaya meM apanI bAta kI lajjA hai tathA mAdaka dravyoM kA isa lie bhI sevana nahIM karanA cAhie ki, vItarAgI kevala-jJAnI bhagavantoM ne mAdaka dravya ke sevana kA pUrA-pUrA pratiSedha kiyA hai| mahAn jJAnI puruSoM dvArA pratiSiddha vastu ke sevana karane kA artha hotA hai ki una pratiSedhaka puruSoM kA apamAna krnaa| sainika kA kartavya hotA hai ki, vaha apane catura senA nAyaka kI sampUrNa AjJAoM kA pAlana kre| yaha nahIM ki, kucha kA to pAlana kare aura kucha kA nhiiN| sAdhu bhI dharma-yuddha kA eka sainika hai| ataH use bhI apane senApati rUpa, pathapradarzakaM mahApuruSoM kI sabhI AjJAoM kA pAlana karanA caahie| yaha kauna-sI bAta hai ki, anya to pAlana karatA rahe aura mAdaka-dravya-pratiSedha kI AjJA ko manamAnI nIti se naSTa-bhraSTa karatA rhe| jo sainika senApati kI eka bhI AjJA kI avahelanA karatA hai, usakA jIvana kaSTamaya hai| yaha dhruva-dhAraNA pratyeka sainika ke hRdaya meM nizcaya ke vajra-lekha se aGkita rahanI caahie| mAdaka dravya ke pratiSedha meM TIkAkAra bhI yahI kahate haiM, 'sasAkSikaM-sadA parityAgasAkSikevalipratiSiddhaM na pibedbhikssuH'| TIkAkAra Age calakara isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke anta meM aisA bhI likhate haiM ki, yaha sUtra glAnApavAda viSayaka hai, aisA anya AcArya mAnate haiN| tathA ca pAThaH-"anyetu glAnapavAdaviSayametatsUtra-malpasAgArikavidhAnena vyaacksste|" parantu anya AcAryoM kA yaha kathana sarvathA viparIta hone se sUtra saMgata nahIM hai, ataH mAnya nahIM ho sktaa| sUtrakAra ke zabdoM se isa apavAda kI kahIM bhI dhvani nahIM nikltii| TIkAkAra haribhadra sUri bhI, anya AcAryoM ke isa viparIta mata se kiMcit bhI sahamata nahIM haiN| unhoMne jo yahA~ apanI TIkA meM isa mata kA ullekha kiyA hai, vaha apane TIkAkAra ke pada ko akSuNNa banAe paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 199 AjJa Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rakhane ke lie kiyA hai| 'anya' zabda dekara TIkAkAra spaSTataH kaha rahe haiM ki, aisA dUsare loga mAnate haiM hama nhiiN| hameM to binA kisI apavAda ke eka rUpa se hI sarvathA pratiSedha karanA abhISTa hai| dekhie, sarvathA pratiSedha meM svayaM TIkAkAra ke vAkya anena' sarvathA pratiSedha uktaH sadA sAkSibhAvAt ' / isa gAthA meM madyapAna kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA hai, kyoMki isa parityAga meM bhagavAn kI sadA sAkSI hai| ataH yukti-yukta siddha huA ki, anya AcAryoM kA yaha apavAda viSayaka kathana sUtra-sammata na hone se kisI bhI aMza meM prAmANika nahIM hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, madyapAna ke doSa batalAte haiMpiyae egao teNo, na me koi viyaanni| tassa passaha dosAiM, niyaDiMca suNeha me||39|| pibati ekakaH stenaH, na mAM ko'pi vijaanaati| . tasya pazyata doSAn, nikRtiM ca zRNuta mm||39|| padArthAnvayaH- egao-dharma se rahita yA ekAntasthAna meM teNo-bhagavad-AjJA-lopaka cora sAdhu piyae-madya pItA hai aura mana meM yaha vicAratA hai ki, maiM yahA~ aisA chipA huA hU~ me-mujhe koi-koI bhI na viyANai-nahIM jAnatA-nahIM dekhatA, astu he ziSyo ! tuma svayaM tassa-usa madyapAyI ke dosAiM-doSoM ko passaha-dekho ca-aura usakI niyaDiM-mAyArUpa-nikRti ko me-mere se sunneh-suno| mUlArtha- guru kahate haiM, he ziSyo ! jo sAdhu dharma se vimukha hokara, ekAnta sthAna meM chipakara madyapAna karatA hai aura samajhatA hai ki, mujhe yahA~ chipe hue ko kauna dekhatA hai, vaha bhagavadAjJA kA lopaka hone se pakkA cora hai| usa mAyAcArI ke pratyakSa doSoM ko tuma svayaM dekho aura adRSTa-mAyArUpa doSoM ko mujha se zravaNa kro| TIkA-guru zrI ziSyoM ko dharmopadeza karate hue dharma-bhraSTa, madyapAyI sAdhu ke viSaya meM kahate haiM, ye ziSyo ! vahI sAdhu madyapAna karatA hai , jo sadA dharma rUpI hitaiSI mitra kA sAtha chor3a detA hai aura usake virUddha ho jAtA hai| jaba taka dharma mitra kA sAtha banA rahatA hai taba taka to sAdha se kisI bhI kAla meM aise nindanIya daSkatya nahIM ho skte| ataH dharma se vimakha honA bar3A hI burA hai| dharma se vimukha honA mAno apane astitva se vimukha honA hai| astu, aisA dharma vimukha-nAma dhArI-sAdhu, madyapAnArtha ekAnta (guptasthAna) meM chipA huA yaha vicAra kiyA karatA hai ki madyapAna meM aura kucha Dara to hai hI nahIM, hA~; Dara hai to eka apayaza kA hI hai| to maiM aise guptasthAna meM hU~ ki mujhe koI bhI nahIM dekha sktaa| jaba loga dekheMge tabhI to apayaza hogA, vaise to hone ko rhaa| isa prakAra se bhramita-vicAra se madya pIne vAle sAdhu kI cora saMjJA hai| isalie isa cora buddhi vAle mAyAvI-sAdhu ke sabhI nindanIya doSoM ko he dharmapriya ziSyo ! tuma svayaM dekho, vicAro aura usakI chala-kriyA Adi kA varNana mujha se suno| ___yadi koI kahe ki madya pIne vAle ko 'madyapa' kahate haiM, cora nhiiN| cora to use kahate 200] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM jo corI karatA ho| phira yahA~ sUtra meM madya pIne vAle ko cora kisa abhiprAya se kahA ? taba usase kahanA cAhie ki, nissandeha corI karane vAle ko hI cora kahate haiM, kisI dUsare ko nhiiN| parantu madya pIne vAlA bhI to corI hI karatA hai, kucha sAhkArI nahIM ? zrI bhagavAna ne sAdhuoM ko madya pIne kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA hai| ataH sAdhuveSa pahanakara, bhagavadAjJA tor3ane se, anya kadAcArI puruSoM ke kathana ko mAnane se evaM logoM ko dhokhe meM DAlakara svArtha sAdhane se, madyapAyI sAdhu ko yadi cora-ziromaNI bhI kahA jAe to kucha bhI jhUTha nahIM, kyoMki cora kA lakSaNa pUrNatayA caritArtha hai 'na me koi viyaanni|' ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, madyapAyI ke lolupatA Adi durguNoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiMvaDDhaI suMDiA tassa, mAyAmosaMca bhikkhunno| ayaso a anivvANaM, sayayaM ca asaahuaa||40|| vardhate zoNDikA tasya, mAyA mRSA ca bhikssoH| ayazazca anirvANaM, satataM ca asaadhutaa||40|| padArthAnvayaH-tassa-usa madirA pIne vAle bhikkhuNo-bhikSu kI suMDiA-AsaktapanA vaDDhaI-bar3ha jAtI hai mAyAmosaM ca-mAyA tathA mRSAvAda bhI bar3ha jAtA hai tathA ayaso a-usakA apayaza bhI sarvatra phaila jAtA hai ca-phira satata madirApAna ke prabhAva se anivvANaM-atRpti kI bhI vRddhi ho jAtI hai| kiM bahunA, madya-pAyI kI sayayaM-niraMtara asAhuA-asAdhutA hI bar3hatI rahatI - mUlArtha-madyapAtI sAdhu ke lolupatA, chala, kapaTa, jhUTha, apayaza aura atRpti Adi doSa bar3hate jAte haiM arthAt usakI niraMtara asAdhutA hI asAdhutA bar3hatI rahatI hai, sAdhutA kA to nAma bhI nahIM rhtaa| .. TIkA- madya, samasta durguNoM kA Azraya-dAtA hai| aisA kauna-sA durguNa hai, jo madyapAyI meM nahIM aataa| jina sajjanoM kI icchA saba durguNoM ko eka hI sthAna para dekhane kI ho, ve madyapAyI meM dekheM, sUtrakAra unheM madyapAyI meM dikhalAte haiM- AsaktayA-madya pIne se prati dina Asakti bar3hatI hI rahatI hai, ghaTatI nhiiN| madyapa sAdhu to madya-pAna kI lAlasA miTAne ke lie yaha cAhatA hai ki, kisI na kisI prakAra se madya bar3hA car3hAkara maiM apanI tRpti karU~ / parantu hotA kyA hai ? vipriit| lAlasA, zAnta hone kI apekSA ulTI bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa karatI calI jAtI hai| dhadhakatI huI agni meM jyoM-jyoM ghAsa phUsa par3atI jAegI, tyoM-tyoM hI vaha adhikAdhika bhISaNa rUpa pakar3atI calI jaaegii| agni zAnta tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba ki usameM phUsa na DAlA jaae| mAyA, mRSA- madyapa sAdhu vaJcakatA aura jhUTha kA doSa bhI pUrA-pUrA lagAtA hai, kyoMki sAmAjika bhaya se pratyakSa meM to madya pI nahIM sakatA, ataHkahIM luka-chipakara sau prapaMca lagAkara yaha kAma karanA hotA hai| isalie yaha to huI mAyA aura dUsare madyapAna ke pazcAt hone vAlI kriyAoM se AzaMkita logoM ke yaha pUchane para ki, kyA tuma madya pIte ho? taba vaha yahI kahatA hai ki, kyA kahA madya ? isakA nAma bhI na lo| maiM sAdhu, aura phira madya pIU~ ? tumheM kahate hue paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [201 Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI lajjA nahIM AI ? pratyakSa meM to kyA, aisA to svapna meM bhI nahIM ho sakatA, yaha huA jhuutth| . apayaza-madyapAyI manuSyoM kA sabhya saMsAra meM kitanA apayaza hotA hai ? yaha bAta prasiddha hI hai aura phira usameM sAdhu ke apayaza kA kahanA hI kyA ? bhalA jisakA jIvana saba se pavitra mAnA jAe aura vaha aisA kAma kre| aise kA apayaza nahIM ho to phira kisa kA ho ? atRptiatRpti kA artha hotA hai-'abhipreta vastu ke na milane se hone vAlA anirvaann-duHkh'| phira sAdhu kA veSa tthhraa| aisI gandI vastu, jaba mana cAhe taba nahIM mila sakatI, kisI nijI antaraGga mitra ke dvArA hI kabhI-kabhI avasara lagatA hai| ataH jaba madya nahIM milegA taba sAdhu ko bahuta adhika duHkha uThAnA pdd'egaa| madya-premI kA zarIra usa'kAhI-ghor3e ke samAna ho jAtA hai, jo jaba taka cAbuka kI mAra par3atI rahatI hai, taba taka to calatA rahatA hai aura jahA~ cAbuka kI mAra baMda huI, jhaTa khar3A ho jAtA hai| asAdhutA-saMkSipta meM kahane kA sAra yaha hai ki, madyapAna se yadi koI vastu bar3hatI hai to vaha asAdhutA hI bar3hatI rahatI hai| jahA~ asAdhutA kI vRddhi hotI hai, vahA~ becArI sAdhutA kA rahanA kaise ho sakatA hai ! sAdhutA aura asAdhutA kA to paraspara dina-rAta jaisA sthAyI vaira hai aura jaba sAdhu kI sAdhutA naSTa ho gaI to samajho sAdhu kA sarvasva hI naSTa ho gayA / sAdhu ke pAsa sivA sAdhutA ke aura rakhA hI kyA hai ? jisake bala para vaha 'hu~' kAra kA / dama bhara ske| uparyukta AsaktatA, mAyA, mRSA Adi durguNoM kI ora lakSya rakhate hue saMyamI ko madya se sarvathA alaga rahanA caahie| sAdhu vahI hai jo mAdaka dravyoM ke pAna ko viSapAna ke samAna samajhatA hai, jisako inake nAma se bhI ghRNA AtI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, madyapa-sAdhu kI antima samaya meM saMvarA-rAdhanA kA niSedha kahate haiM niccuvviggo jahA teNo, attakammehiM dummii| tAriso maraNaMtevi, na ArAhei sNvrN||41|| nityodvigno yathAstenaH, AtmakarmabhirdurmatiH , / tAdRzo maraNAnte'pi, nArAdhayati sNvrm||41|| padArthAnvayaH- jahA-jaise teNo-cora niccuvviggo-sadA udvigna (ghabarAyA) huA rahatA hai ThIka vesai hI dummaI-durbuddhi sAdhu attakammehi-apane duSTa karmoM se sadA udvigna rahatA hai tAriso-aisA duSkarma kAraka madyapa sAdhu maraNaMtevi-maraNAMta dazA meM bhI saMvaraM-saMvara kI nArAheiArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| mUlArtha- madyapAyI durbuddhi-sAdhu, apane kie kukarmoM se cora ke samAna sadA udvigna (azAnta citta) rahatA hai| vaha antima samaya para bhI saMvara-cAritra kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| TIkA-jisa prakAra cora kA citta sadaiva udvigna (azAnta) banA rahatA hai, ThIka usI prakAra madirA-pAna karane vAle bhikSu kA citta bhI sadA azAnta banA rahatA hai tathA vaha apane karmoM 202] dazavakAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvArA ghora kaSToM kA sAmanA karatA rahatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu usakI AtmA, durgati se itanI ghanI (adhika) malina ho jAtI hai, ki jisase yaha mRtyu kA samaya samIpa A jAne para bhI saMvara-cAritra mArga kI samArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| jinakA hRdaya sadA duSkarma paGka se malina rahatA hai, unake hRdaya meM saMvara bIja kA sadbhAva bhalA kaise ho sakatA hai ? sUtrakAra ne jo cora kA dRSTAnta diyA hai, usakA kAraNa hai ki, cora dina-rAta sadA udvigna, bhayabhIta, duHkhita aura prakaMpita rahatA hai; ThIka usI prakAra madirA pAna karane vAlA sAdhu bhI bhayabhIta aura udvigna rahatA hai| vastutaH cora ke udArahaNa se madyapa sAdhu kA chipA huA citra spaSTataH vyakta ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'madirApAyI sAdhu kI gRhastha loga bhI nindA karate haiM' isa viSaya meM kahate haiM Ayarie nArAhei, samaNe Avi taariso| gihatthA viNaM garihaMti, jeNa jANaMti taarisN||42|| AcAryAnnArAdhayati , zramaNAMzcApi taadRshaan| gRhasthA apyenaM garhante, yena jAnanti taadRshm||42|| padArthAnvayaH-tAriso-madirA pAyI sAdhu Ayarie-AcAryoM kI nArAhei-ArAdhanA nahIM karatA samaNe Avi-sAdhuoM kI bhI arAdhanA nahIM krtaa| itanA hI nahIM balki gihatthA vigRhastha bhI NaM-isa sAdhu kI garihaMti-nindA karate haiM jeNa-kyoMki ve tArisaM-usa duSTa-cAritra vAle ko jANaMti-jAnate haiN| mUlArtha-vicAramUr3ha madyapa sAdhu se, na to AcAryoM kI ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai aura na sAdhuoM kii| aise sAdhu kI to jo sAdhuoM ke pUre premI bhakta hote haiM ve' gRhastha bhI nindA hI karate haiM, kyoMki ve usa duSkarmI ko acchI taraha jAnate haiN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM ukta durAcArI kA aihalaukika phala varNana kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki, vaha madirA pAna karane vAlA sAdhu , apane zAsaka-AcAoM kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA hai| AcAryoM kI hI nahIM pratyuta, sahacArI sAdhuoM kI bhI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA hai| sadA hI usake azubha-bhAva bane rahate haiM tathA usa durAcArI muni kI gRhastha loga bhI nindA karate haiM ki, 'dekho, yaha sAdhu kaisA nIca hai ? siMha ke veSa meM gIdar3a kA kAma karatA hai|' vastutaH ve loga saccI bAta kahate haiM, jo jaisA dekhatA hai vaisA hI kahatA hai| sAdhu to samajhatA hai ki mujhe kauna jAnatA hai ? parantu gRhastha loga usakI saba gupta bAtoM ko jAnate haiN| kyoMki, cAhe kitanA hI chipA kara kAma karo, pApa chipA huA nahIM raha sktaa| usakA bhAMDA phUTa kara hI rahatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki, durAcArI-sAdhu na to dharma kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai aura na dhArmika mahApuruSoM kii| durAcAratA ke kAraNa usake mastaka para aisA kalaMka kA kAlA TIkA laga jAtA hai jisase vaha jisa tarapha nikalatA hai, usI tarapha usa para logoM kI tiraskAra sUcaka u~galiyA~ uThatI calI jAtI haiN| nindita-manuSya kA kucha jIvana meM jIvana hai ? aise jIvana se to mRtyu hI acchI hai| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 203 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, ukta viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate haiMevaM tu aguNappehI, guNANaM ca vivje| tAriso maraNaMtevi, Na ArAhei sNvrN||43|| evaM tu aguNaprekSI, guNAnAM ca vivrjkH| tAdRza : maraNAnte'pi, nArAdhayati sNvrm||43|| - padArthAnvayaH- evaM tu-ukta prakAra se aguNappehI-avaguNoM ko dekhane vAlA arthAt dhAraNa karane vAlA ca-aura guNANaM-guNoM ko vivajae-chor3ane vAlA tAriso-yaha veSa dhArI sAdhu maraNaMtevi-mRtya samaya meM bhI saMvaraM-saMvara kA Na ArAhei-ArAdhaka nahIM hotaa| mUlArtha-isa prakAra avaguNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA aura sadaguNoM ko chor3ane vAlA mUr3hamati-sAdhu aura to kyA ? mRtyu samaya meM bhI saMvara kA ArAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA TIkA-kevala veSa ke paridhAna se mukti nahIM ho sakatI, veSa ke sAtha guNa bhI atIva Avazyaka hai| yadi veSa zarIra hai, to guNa jIvana hai, binA jIvana ke zarIra mRta-tulya hai| kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| astu , jo kevala veSa mAtra se udara-bharI bharane vAlA hai evaM kSamA, dayA, indriya-nigrahatA Adi sadguNoM ko chor3akara bhoga vilAsa Adi avaguNoM ko svIkara karane vAlA, hitAhita jJAna-zUnya sAdhu hai, vaha anya samaya meM to kyA, mRtyu ke samaya meM bhI dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA, jisa samaya dharma kI ArAdhanA karanA sabhI zAstroM ke sammata evaM bahuta Avazyaka hai arthAt usa madyapAyI kA anta samaya nahIM sudhrtaa| __ jisa vyakti kI AtmA, mAdakIya-unmattatA ke kAraNa sadA saMkliSTa rahI ho, use aise avasara para kisa prakAra dhArmika kriyAoM ke pAlana kA dhyAna A sakatA hai ? anta samaya prAyaH usI kA sudharatA hai, jisakA pahalA samaya bhI sudharA rahatA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, madya pAna ke tyAga kA mAhAtmya varNana karate haiMtavaM kuvvai mehAvI, paNIaM vajjae rsN| majjappamAyavirao, tavassI ai ukkso||44|| tapaH karoti medhAvI, praNItaM varjayati rsm| madyapramAdavirataH , tapasvI atyutkrssH||44|| __ padArthAnvayaH-mehAvI-buddhimAn, maryAdAvartI sAdhu tavaM-ujjvala tapa kuvvai-karatA hai tathA AhAra meM paNIaM-snigdha rasaM-rasa vajae-chor3atA hai| itanA hI nahIM kintu maJjappamAyavirao-madya-pAna ke pramAda se rahita tapassI-tapasvI hai| tapasvI bhI kaisA, ai ukkaso-sarvazreSTha, kintu 'maiM tapasvI hU~' isa utkarSa (ahaMkAra) se rahita-arthAt jo tapasvIpane kA kisI prakAra bhI ahaMbhAva nahIM rakhatA hai| 204] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-buddhimAn sAdhu vahI hai, jo sadA tapa kriyAe~ karatA hai, kAmotpAdaka snigdha rasa chor3atA hai aura madya pAna ke pramAda se bhI sarvathA parAGmukha rahatA hai| vaha tapasvI zreSTha hai tathA aisA vaha tapasvI sAdhu, ghora tapasvI hokara bhI kabhI apane tapasvIpana kA garva nahIM karatA hai| TIkA-jo buddhi-yukta yA maryAdAvartI sAdhu hai, ve to sadaiva 12 prakAra ke tapa karma meM saMlagna rahate haiN| yahI nahIM, tapa kI pUrti ke lie snigdha taka kA bhI parityAga kara dete haiN| sAtha hI madya-pAna se sarvathA alaga hokara (nivRtta hokara parama tapasvI bhI ho jAte haiN|) tapasvI bhI sAdhAraNa nahIM, balki jinake hRdaya meM kabhI yaha garva nahIM hotA hai ki, 'maiM hI utkRSTa tapa karane vAlA pavitra bhikSu huuN|' yahA~ madirA zabda upalakSaNa hai, ataH yaha niSedha sabhI mAdaka-dravyoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| mAdaka-dravyoM meM madya kA pradhAna pada hai, isa lie sUtrakAra prathama utkRSTa nAmI padArthoM ke viSaya meM hI kaha diyA karate haiN| sarve padA hastipade nimgnaaH|' sthAnAGga sUtra ke chaThe sthAna meM bhI chaH prakAra ke pramAdoM meM madya ko hI prathama sthAna diyA hai tathA sUtrakAra ne jo isI sUtra meM 'majjappamAyavirao' pada diyA hai, usa kA bhI yahI bhAva hotA hai ki, sAdhu, 'jitane bhI mada utpanna karane vAle padArtha haiM' sabhI se virakta rahe / yadi yahA~ koI aisA kahe ki, anna Adi ke sevana se bhI to kabhI-kabhI unmattatA A jAtI hai, to kyA isase anna Adi padArtha bhI nahIM khAne cAhie ? isake uttara meM kahanA hai ki, jisa prakAra kI unmattatA madirA-pAna Adi ke Asevana se hotI hai, usa prakAra kI anna Adi se kabhI nahIM ho sktii| annAdi kA sevana sAtvika-guNa vAlA hai aura madirA Adi kA sevana tamo guNa vAlA hai| phira donoM kI samAnatA kaisI ? madirA Adi rAkSasI padArtha hone se tyAjya haiM aura anya Adi mAnuSI padArtha hone se saMyama rakSArtha grAhya hai| hA~, annAdi kA sevana bhI pramANa se adhika nahIM karanA caahie|' utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, phira isI viSaya meM kathana karate haiMtassa passaha kallANaM, aNegasAhupUiaM / viulaM attha saMjuttaM, kittaissaM suNeha me||45|| tasya pazyata kalyANaM, aneka - sAdhu- puujitm| vipulam arthasaMyuktaM, kIrtayiSye zRNuta mm||45|| - padArthAnvayaH- tassa-usa sAdhu ke aNegasAhupUaM-aneka sAdhuoM se pUjita phira viulaM -mokSa kA avagAhana karane se vipula atthasaMjuttaM-mokSa ke artha se yukta kallANaM-kalyANa rUpa ko passaha-dekho, maiM usake guNoM kA kittaissaM-kIrtana karU~gA unako me-mujha se suNeha-tuma zravaNa kro| . mUlArtha-he ziSya ! tuma usa sAdhu ke kalyANa rUpa saMyama ko dekho jo aneka sAdhuoM se pUjita hai aura mokSa kA avagAhana karane vAlA hai tathA mokSa ke artha kA sAdhaka hai| usake guNoM kA maiM kIrtana karU~gA, isalie tuma mujha se sAvadhAna ho kara suno| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 205 Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-guru kahate haiM ki, he ziSyo! tuma usa sAdhu ke guNa-saMpadA rUpa saMyama ko dekho jo aneka sAdhuoM dvArA pUjita (Asevita) hai aura jo mokSa kA avagAhana karane vAlA hai, ataH vipula hai tathA jo asAra-paugalika sukhoM kA sAdhaka na hokara, parama-sAra-nirUpamamokSa-sukha kA sAdhaka hai| usa pavitra muni ke guNoM kA maiM kIrtana karU~gA, ataH tuma datta-citta hokara mujha se zravaNa kro| guNa-sAgara-muniyoM ke guNoM ke zravaNa se AtmA meM vaha adbhutakrAnti hotI hai, jisa se pAmara, nagaNya-manuSya bhI eka dina triloka-vaMdya ho jAte haiM / isa gAthA ke dekhane se yaha nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki, jisa AtmA ne madirA pAna aura pramAda kA parityAga kara diyA hai, usa AtmA meM nizcaya hI aneka uttamottama, sundara-guNa ekatra ho jAte haiN| jisase vaha aneka sAdhuoM se pUjita ho jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM kintu duSprApya mokSa kA bhI sAdhaka bana jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra,sadguNI-sAdhu kI saMvarArAdhanA kI saphalatA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM evaM tu sa guNappehI, aguNANaMca vivjje| tAriso maraNaMtevi, ArAhei sNvrN||46|| evaM tu sa guNaprekSI, aguNAnAM ca vivrjkH| tAdRzo maraNAnte'pi, ArAdhayati sNvrm||46|| ___ padArthAnvayaH- evaM tu-ukta prakAra se sa-vaha guNappehI-guNoM ko dekhane vAlA catathA aguNANaM-avaguNoM ko vivajjae-chor3ane vAlA tAriso-tAdRza-zuddhAcArI sAdhu maraNaMtevimRtyu ke samaya para bhI nizcaya hI saMvaraM -cAritra dharma kI ArAhei-ArAdhanA kara letA hai| __ mUlArtha-ukta prakAra se jo sAdhu, sadguNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA aura durguNoM ko chor3ane vAlA hai, vaha antima (mRtyu) samaya meM bhI svIkRta cAritra kI samyak ArAdhanA karatA hai| TIkA- jo sAdhu sadguNoM kA dhAraka, durguNoM kA parihAraka evaM sadaiva anta:karaNa kI zuddha-vRtti kA saMrakSaNa hai, vaha anya samaya to kyA, jo samaya udvignatA (vikalatA) kA hotA hai usa mRtyu ke samaya meM bhI cAritra dharma kI pUrNatayA samArAdhanA kara letA hai, kyoMki sadaiva zuddha-buddhi banI rahane se hRdaya meM cAritra dharma kA bIja isa prakAra dRr3hatA se aMkurita ho jAtA hai ki, jo Age Age aura adhikAdhika pallavita hotA rahatA hai| use ghora se ghora mRtyu jaise saMkaTa kI pracaMDa A~dhI bhI naSTa nahIM kara sktii| isIlie sUtrakAra ne sUtra meM 'tAriso"tAdRzaH' pada par3hA hai| jisase ukta guNopeta, zuddha saMyama dhArI muni, saMvara cAritra dharma kA pUrNa ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai| sUtragata 'guNa' zabda se apramAda, kSamA, dayA, satyatA, saralatA, indriya-nigrahatA Adi aura avaguNa zabda se pramAda, avinaya, krodha, asatya, rasa-lolupatA, vilAsa-priyatA Adi kA grahaNa hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sadguNI sAdhu kI pUjA-pratiSThA ke viSaya meM pratipAdana karate haiM 206] dazavakAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ayarie ArAhei, samaNe Avi taariso| gihatthA vi NaM pUyaMti, jeNa jANaMti taarisN||47|| AcAryAnArAdhayati , zramaNAMzcApi taadRshH| gRhasthA apyenaM pUjayanti, yena jAnanti taadRshm||47|| ___padArthAnvayaH-tAriso-aisA guNavAn sAdhu Ayarie-AcAryoM kI ArAhei-zuddhabhAva se kalyANakArI ArAdhanA karatA hai, isI prakAra samaNe Avi-sAmAnya sAdhuoM kI bhI ArAdhanA karatA hai tathA gihatthAvi-gRhastha loga bhI NaM-isa pavitra sAdhu kI pUyaMti-pUjA karate haiM jeNa-jisa karaNa se (kyoMki) gRhastha loga tArisaM-tAdRza-zaddha dharmI ko jANaMti-jAnate haiN| mUlArtha- guNavAn sAdhu , AcAryoM kI evaM anya sAmAnya-sAdhuoM kI bhI samyaktayA ArAdhanA kara letA hai, aise guNI sAdhu kI gRhastha loga bhI bhakti-bhAva se pUjA (sevA) karate haiM, kyoMki gRhastha loga usa zuddha saMyamadhArI ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiN| TIkA-guNavAn sAdhu, AjJA-pAlana dvArA jaise apane dharmAcAryoM kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, ThIka usI prakAra vinaya-bhakti, sevA-zuzrUSA dvArA anya sahacArI sAdhuoM kI bhI samyaktayA ArAdhanA karatA hai| usa meM itanI adhika namratA kA guNa hotA hai ki jisase vaha bhUla kara bhI kabhI yaha nahIM vicAra karatA ki, 'ye sAdhu mere se adhika kyA guNa rakhate haiM, maiM inakI kyoM sevA karU~ !' balki vaha sadaiva yahI vicAra karatA hai ki, isa nazvara zarIra se jitanI bhI sevA kI jAe utanI hI thor3I hai, zarIra amara nahIM balki sevA amara hai| aise guNavAn sAdhu kI gRhastha loga bhI pUjA-vandanA (namaskAra) karate haiM aura sabhakti-bhAva vastra, pAtrAdi muni-yogya vastu kI nimaMtraNA bhI karate haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki ve muni ko jisa prakAra se guNavAn dekhate haiM, usI prakAra se pUjA (satkAra) bhI karate haiN| - isa gAthA se yaha bhalIbhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki, vastutaH guNoM kA hI pUjana hai kisI veSa kA, nAma kA tathA sambandha kA nhiiN| 'guNAH pUjAsthAnaM guNiSu na ca liGga na ca vyH|' isa lie samasta muniyoM ko cAhie ki, ve apanI muni-vRtti meM yadi kabhI kisI prakAra kI nyUnatA dekheM to jhaTa-paTa usa nyUnatA ko dUra kara sva-vRtti kI pUrti kreN| anyathA gRhasthoM se tiraskRta (bhartsita) honA pdd'egaa| eka pUjya apanA kartavya pAlana na karane ke kAraNa apane pujArI se jhir3akA jAe, yaha kitanI lajjA kI bAta hai? utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, kucha anya cora sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiMtavateNe vayateNe, rUvateNe ya je nre| AyArabhAvateNe ya, kuvvai devakivvisaM // 48 // tapaHstenaH vacaHstenaH, rUpastenastu yo nrH| AcAra-bhAvastenazca , karoti devkilvissm||48|| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 207 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-je-jo nare-manuSya tavateNe-tapa kA cora vayateNe-vacana kA cora yatathA rUvateNe-rUpa kA cora ya-tathA AyArabhAvateNe-AcAra aura bhAva kA cora hotA hai. vaha devakivvisaM-kilviSadevatva kI kuvvai-prApti karatA hai arthAt vaha atyanta nIca jo kilviSadeva haiM, una meM paidA hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu, tapa kA cora, vacana kA cora, rUpa kA cora, AcAra kA cora tathA bhAva kA cora hotA hai, vaha agale janma meM atyanta nIca yoni-kilviSadevoM meM utpanna hotA hai| . TIkA-saMsAra meM caurya-karma kA tyAga bar3A hI kaThina hai| manuSya, sAvadhAnI rakhatA huA bhI kisI na kisI prakAra ke bhAvAveza meM Akara corI kara hI baiThatA hai, kyoMki corI koI eka taraha kI nahIM hotI, corI ke bheda-prabheda bahuta adhika saMkhyA meM haiM / jinhoMne jainAgamoM kA pUrNa abhyAsa kiyA hai, ve hI isa ke bheda-prabhedoM ko jAnate haiM aura ve hI isa pApa-paGka se sAphasApha bacate haiN| aba sUtrakAra, yahA~ prasaMgocita phala varNana ke sAtha yaha kahate haiM 'ki, sAdhu veSa meM kisa-kisa prakAra kI coriyoM kI saMbhAvanA hai, jinase sAdhu hamezA bacatA rhe| tapazcora-koI sAdhu svabhAvataH dubalA-patalA aura nirbala zarIra vAlA hai, kisI bhAvuka-gRhastha ne usako dekha kara pUchA ki, 'he bhagavan ! kyA mAsa-kSamaNa Adi mahAn tapasyA ke karane vAle Apa hI tapomUrti AgAra haiM ? taba sAdhu apanI pUjA kI icchA se yadi yaha kahe ki, 'hA~, vaha tapasvI maiM hI hU~ , to vaha sAdhu tapa kA cora hai, kyoMki vaha kabhI 'mAsa' Adi tapa to karatA nahIM, kintu asatya bhASA bola kara jhUThA tapasvI bananA cAhatA hai yA aisA kahe ki, hA~, bhAI ! sAdhu loga tapa kiyA hI karate haiN| sAdhuoM ke tapa kA kyA pUchanA ? tathA mauna-bhAva hI avalaMbana kara le, jisase gRhastha jAna jAe ki, yahI mahAmuni ve ghora tapasvI hai apane mukha se apanI prazaMsA karanA nahIM caahte|'hiiraa makha se nA kahe merA itanA mol'| isI prakAra agale prazroM ke viSaya meM bhI vizeSa rUpa se jAna lenA caahie| vacaHstena- koI sAdhu vyAkhyAna dene meM bar3A hI nipuNa hai| usa kI samAja meM bar3I prazaMsA hai| parantu kabhI dUsarA vyAkhyAnI sAdhu kisI aparicita sthAna meM gayA aura loga usI prasiddha vyAkhyAnI sAdhu ke bhrama se usase pUche ki, 'kyA amuka zAstravizArada-vyAkhyAna-vAcaspati sAdhu Apa hI haiN|' taba muni yadi uttara meM yaha kahe ki, hA~, vaha maiM hI hU~ athavA sAdhu-vyAkhyAnI huA hI karate haiM yA mauna dhAraNa kara jAe, to vaha sAdhu vacana kA cora hai, rUpa-cora- koI rUpavAn rAja kumAra dIkSita ho gyaa| taba usake rUpa ke samAna kisI anya sAdhu se koI pUche ki, kyA Apa hI rAja kumAra haiM, jo bar3e rUpavAn haiM aura abhI dIkSita hue haiN|' taba sAdhu uttara meM spaSTa kahe yA vAk chala se 'hA~, sAdhu rAjya vaibhava ko chor3a kara hI sAdhutva lete haiN| vairAgya-dhana ke sAmane yaha dhana kyA vastu hai ?' yaha kahe athavA mauna raha jAe, to vaha sAdhu rUpa kA cora mAnA jAtA hai| AcAra-cora- koI sAdhu vyavahAra mAtra se bAhya-AcAra -vicAra meM bar3A hI tatpara rahatA hai| taba koI prazra kare ki, 'he bhagavan ! kyA amuka AcArya ke kriyA-pAtra-ziSya Apa hI haiM ?' taba sAdhu uttara meM kahe ki, sAdhu svIkRtakriyAoM kA pAlana karate hI haiM yA spaSTa 'hA~' bhara le tathA maunAvalaMvana se kucha aisA hI vyakta kare to vaha sAdhu AcAra kA cora hotA hai| bhAva-cora-kisI sAdhu ke hRdaya meM kisI zAstra kA gUDhArtha nahIM baiThatA hai| ataH usane kisI anya sAdhu se pUchA ki, 'isa pada kA kyA artha 208] dazavaikAlikasUtram [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karate haiM !' taba usa muni ne jo kucha usakA bhAva thA vaha batalA diyaa| phira vaha pRcchaka-muni, ahaM-manyatA' se kahe ki, 'hA~, mere hRdaya meM bhI isakA yahI artha baiThA huA hai, yaha to maiM ApakI parIkSA le rahA thA' to vaha pRcchaka sAdhu bhAva cora hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki, apanI pUjA-pratiSThA ke lie kisI anya kA nAma chipA kara asatya vacana bolanA tathA maunAvalaMbana kara lenA tathA vAka-chala se uttara denA. ye saba corI ke avAntara bheda haiM / isalie isa prakAra kI kriyAoM ke karane vAle sAdhu , kilviSa-devoM ke karmoM kI upArjanA karate haiM arthAt ve mara kara nIca kilviSa devoM meM utpanna hote haiN| utthAnikA- aba 've kilviSadeva kaise hote haiM ?' isa viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai:laddhaNa vi devattaM, uvavanno devkivvise| tatthAvi se na yANAi, kiM me kiccA imaM phalaM // 49 // labdhvA'pi devatvaM, upapanno devkilvisse| tatrA'pi saH na jAnAti, kiM me kRtvA idaM phlm||49|| padArthAnvayaH-devakivvise-kilviSadeva jAti meM uvavanno-utpanna huA devattaMdevatva ko laddhaNavi-prApta karake se-vaha tatthAvi-vahA~ bhI nizcaya se nayANAi-nahIM jAnatA ki me-maiMne kiM kiccA-kauna sI kriyA karake imaMphalaM-yaha kilviSa devatva kA phala prApta kiyaa| . mUlArtha-vaha pUrva sUtrokta cora-sAdhu , kilviSadeva jAti ke deva rUpa meM utpanna hokara bhI yaha nahIM jAnatA ki, maiM kisa karma ke phala se isa nIca kilviSa deva jAti meM utpanna huA huuN| TIkA-yadi vaha corI karane vAlA vyakti tathA-vidha kriyA ke pAlana se kilviSa devoM meM utpanna bhI ho gayA to bhI vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA ki, maiM kauna-sI duSkriyA ke phala meM nIca kilviSa-deva banA hU~, kyoMki deva-viziSTa-avadhi-jJAna ke bala se apane pUrva bhava (janma) kI ThIka smRti kara letA hai, kintu vaha viziSTa avadhi jJAna ke na hone se apane pUrva-janma ke vRttAnta ko nahIM jAna sktaa| pUrvokta chala-kriyAoM ke karane se use viziSTa-avadhi jJAna nahIM hotA tathA manda-kriyAoM ke karane se hI ukta deva nIca bhAva prApta karAtA hai tathA mokSapada prApta karatA hai| kintu manda-kriyAoM kA phala manda gati hI prApta honA hai| isI lie sUtrakAra ne svayaM nIca-gati kA varNana kiyA hai| .. sUtrakAra ne jo pUrva janmakRta-karmoM ke jJAna kA niSedha kiyA hai| usakA yaha Azaya hai ki, pUrva-kRta-karmoM kA saMsmaraNa hone se jIvAtmA ko pazcAttApa dvArA kucha saMbhalane kA (sadgati kA) avasara mila jAtA hai| parantu usa pApI cora sAdhu ko to yaha avasara bhI nahIM miltaa| caurya-karma premI prANI kA adhaH patana niHsIma hotA hai| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'usa kilviSadeva dazA se bhI cyuta hokara vaha kahA~ jAtA hai ?' isa viSaya meM kahate haiM paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 209 Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tattovi se caittANaM, labbhai elmuuaaN| naragaM tirikkha joNiM vA, bohI jattha sudullhaa||50|| tato'pi saH cyutvA, latsyate eddmuuktaam| narakaM tiryagyoniM vA, bodhiryatra sudurlbhaa||50|| ___ padArthAnvayaH-tattovi-vahA~ se bhI (devaloka se bhI) se-vaha caittANaM-cyuta hokara (gira kara) elamUaaM-meSa kI bhASA ke samAna aspaSTa-mUka bhASA-bhASI manuSya janma ko labhaiprApta karegA vA-athavA naragaM tirikkha joNiM-naraka, tiryaMca-yoni ko prApta karegA jattha-jahA~ para bohI-jina dharma kI prApti sudulahA-ati durlabha hai| mUlArtha- vaha cora sAdhu devaloka se cyuta hokara (gira kara) meSa ke samAna mUkabhASA bolane vAlA manuSya hotA hai athavA parAdhIna-naraka-tiryaMca yoni ko prApta karatA hai; jahA~ jina-dharma kI prApti atIva durlabha hai| ___TIkA- isa gAthA meM yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki, caurya-karma karane vAlA veSa-dhArI sAdhu, kilviSa-deva bhAva ko bhoga kara yadi manuSya gati ko bhI prApta hogA to jaisA bakarA vANI bolatA hai, vaisI hI vANI bolane vAlA gUMgA manuSya hogaa| (bahuta se arthakAra yaha kahate haiM ki, vaha bakarA hI banegA, yaha bhI ThIka hai)| itanA hI nahIM, kintu saMsAra-cakra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA kabhI vaha naraka meM jAegA aura kabhI tiryaMca (pazu-pakSI kI yoni) meM jaaegaa| aise nIca puruSoM ko jaldI se chuTakArA nahIM miltaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki, vaha jahA~ jAegA vahA~ azAMta (duHkha-pIr3ita) hI rhegaa| use zAnti-prada jina-dharma kI prApti honA atIva durlabha hai, kyoMki jina dharma kI prApti Arjava-bhAvoM ke Azrita hai, vakra-bhAvoM ke nhiiN| sUtrakAra ne yaha stena-bhAva kA varNana bhalIbhA~ti kara diyA hai aura sAtha hI usake phala kA bhI digdarzana kiyA hai| jisakA spaSTa bhAva hai ki, ukta mAyAcAra kI kriyAoM ke karane se saMsAra kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai| ataH pratyeka muni kA kartavya hai ki, vaha aise malina kAryoM se apanI zuddha-AtmA ko sadA bacA kara rkkhe| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, prakRta-viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:eaM ca dosaMdaTThaNaM, nAyaputteNa bhaasiyN| aNumAyapi mehAvI, mAyA mosaM vivjje||51|| etaM ca doSaM dRSTvA, jJAtaputreNa bhaassitm| aNumAtramapi medhAvI, mAyA-mRSAM vivrjyet||51|| padArthAnvayaH- mehAvI-maryAdAvartI-sAdhu nAyaputteNa-jJAta putra se bhAsiyaM-kahe gae eaM ca-isa pUrvokta dosaM-doSa ko daTThaNaM-dekha kara aNumAyaMpi-stoka mAtra bhI mAyA mosaM-chala pUrvaka asatya bolane kA vivajjae-parityAga kre| 210] dazavaikAlikasUtram - [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-buddhimAn maryAdA-buddha-sAdhu , jJAtaputra-bhASita ina pUrvokta doSoM ko samyaktayA dekhakara, stoka-mAtra bhI mAyA-muSA bhASaNa na kre| TIkA-caurya karma karane vAle muni, sadgati nahIM paate| ve sAdhu kriyA karate hue bhI kilviSadeva hI hote haiN| vahA~ se bhI ve naraka, tiryaMca yoniyoM meM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa karate haiN| pUrvokta jina doSoM kA varNana zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kiyA hai, una doSoM ko Agama se bhalIbhA~ti dekhakara (jAnakara) sAdhuoM ko kisI avasthA meM aNu-mAtra bhI mAyAmRSA Adi doSoM ko dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki jaba aNu-mAtra kA bhI itanA bhISaNa phala varNana kiyA gayA hai, to phira prabhUta (adhika) ke phala kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? 'adhikasyAdhikaM phlm|' ataH siddhAnta yaha nikalA ki, chala aura asatya kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| isakA pariNAma bhava-santati kA vRddhi honA hai- isa kriyA ke karane se cAhe kucha bhI karo Atma-vikAsa kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| parama-pavitra-satya aura Arjava-bhAva se hI AtmA sva-vikAsa kI ora jhukatI hai aura phira zanaiH zanaiH vikAsa hote-hote pUrNa vikAsa ho jAne para, ziva, acala, arUja, ananta, akSaya, nirvANa pada prApta kara letI hai| - ukta sUtra meM jo 'jJAtaputreNa bhASitaM' pada diyA huA hai| usakA yaha bhAva hai ki, yaha satyopadeza zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA hai, kisI anya sAdhAraNa vyakti kA nhiiN| sarvajJa ke vacanoM meM hI pUrNa satyatA aura pUrNa hitAvahatA hotI hai| - utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, isa antima gAthA dvArA adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zikSA dete haiM:- .. sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohiM, saMjayANa buddhANa sgaase| tattha bhikkhUsuppaNihiindie, tivvalajja guNavaM vihrijjaasi||52|| tti bemi| - iti piMDeMsaNAe paMcamajjhayaNe viiyo uddezo smtto| zikSitvA . bhikSaiSaNAzuddhiM, saMyatebhyaH buddhebhyaH skaashaat| 1 anya tIrthaMkaroM kI sAkSI na dekara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI hI sAkSI dene kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki, Adhunika sAdhu saMgha, jagad-guru bhagavAn mahAvIra kA ziSya hai| dhArmika dRSTi se guru, pitA hai, aura ziSya putra / 'puttAya sIsAya samaM bhvittaa|' astu-granthakAra kahate haiM ki, ai sAdhuo! yaha to tumhAre pitA kA kathana hai| ise avshymaano|tbhii duniyA~ meM sapUta kahalAoge nahIM to dekha lo kapUtapana kA lAMchana tuma ko lage binA nahIM rhegaa| kapUta ubhayaloka se bhraSTa hotA hai| paJcamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [211 Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tatrabhikSuH supraNihitendriyaH, tIvralajaH guNavAn viharet // 52 // iti brviimi| iti piNDaiSaNAyA: paMcamAdhyayane dvitIya uddezaH samApta // 5 // padArthAnvayaH- suppaNihiindie-bhalIbhA~ti vaza meM kI haiM indriyA~ jisa ne aisA tivvalajja-anAcAra se atyanta lajjA rakhane vAlA guNavaM-guNavAn bhikkhU-sAdhu buddhANa-tattva ke jAnane vAlA saMjayANa-gItArtha sAdhuoM ke sagAse-pAsa meM bhikkhesaNasohiM-bhikSaiSaNA kI zuddhi ko sikkhiUNa-samyaktayA sIkha kara tattha-usa eSaNA samiti ke viSaya meM viharijasi-sAnanda vicaraNa kre|tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| malArtha- bhalI bhA~ti indriyoM ko nigraha karane vAlA. anAcAra sevana se tIva lajjA rakhane vAlA, saMyatocita zreSTha gaNoM vAlA saMyamI. tattvaja-maniyoM ke pAsa meM vinaya bhakti se bhiSaNA zaddhi kA samyaga jJAna prApta kara.eSaNA samiti kI samAcArI kA vizuddha rUpa se pAlana karatA huA sAnanda saMyama kSetra meM vihAra kre| TIkA- isa antima gAthA meM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue AcArya jI kahate haiM ki, sAdhu kA kartavya hai vaha tattva-vettA-zuddhAcArI, vidyA-vRddha muniyoM ke pAsa vinaya pUrvaka bhikSA kI eSaNA zuddhi ko sIkha kara, bhalIbhA~ti indriyoM ko vaza meM rakkhe evaM utkRSTa-saMyama kA pAlana karatA huA 'appANaM bhAvemANe' vicare, kyoMki zuddha-samAcArI ke pAlana se hI sAdhu kI caMcala-indriyA~ samAdhi meM sthira raha skeNgii| isa adhyayana ke kathana karane kA yaha bhAva hai ki, sAdhu ko saba se prathama bhikSaiSaNA ke jJAna kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| kyoMki bhikSaiSaNA ke jJAna se'hI AhAra kI zuddhi hotI hai aura zuddha AhAra se hI prAyaH zuddha mana raha sakatA hai| jaba malina mana zuddha ho gayA to caJcala indriyA~ apane Apa kumArga gamana se rUka jAe~gI aura jisa samaya indriyA~ kumArga gamana se rUka gaI to phira mokSa apane hAtha meM hI hai jaba mana cAhe taba le sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra meM jo zikSitvA' pada diyA hai| usakA yaha bhAva hai ki, jo vidhi guru mukha se sIkhI huI ho, vahI phalavatI hotI hai / yadi vaha vidhi dekhA dekhI sIkhI jAe 'arthAt binA guru ke kisI kA anukaraNa kiyA jAe to kabhI phalavatI nahIM hotI hai, balki phala dene kI apekSA pUrI-pUrI anartha kAriNI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki guru zikSaNa ke binA dekhA dekhI ke kArya meM cAhe kitanI hI caturatA karo, truTiyA~ avazya raha jAtI hai| 'dekhA dekhI sAdhe joga chIjai kAyA bADhe rog|' kahane kA AzA yaha hai ki, nirvANa pada pradAyaka hone se pratyeka vidhi guru-mukha se hI sIkhanI caahie| yahI mArga satya hai, ziva aura sundara hai| ___ 'zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM ki he vatsa! zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke mukhAravinda se jaisA artha isa adhyayana kA sunA hai, vaisA hI maiMne tujha se kahA hai| apanI buddhi se kucha bhI nahIM khaa|' paMcamAdhyayana dvitIyoddezakaH smaapt| 212] dazavaikAlikasUtram - [paJcamAdhyayanam Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha mahAyArakahA NAma chaTTamajjhayaNaM atha mahAcArakathAnAmakaM sssstthmdhyynm| utthAnikA- pUrva adhyayana meM nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi pratipAdita kI gaI hai, isalie pUrvokta vidhi-pUrvaka nirdoSa-AhAra zuddha-saMyamadhArI muni hI grahaNa kara sakatA hai, anya nhiiN| ataH prastuta mahAcAra-kathAkhya-adhyayana meM aSTAdaza-sthAnaka rUpa zuddha-saMyama kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| isa adhyayana kA samutthAna-prasaMga, vRddha-paraMparA isa prakAra kahatI haikoI bhikSA-vizuddhi kA jJAtA sAdhu bhikSArtha nagara meM gyaa| mArga meM rAjA, rAjamaMtrI, brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya Adi sAdhvAcAra kI jijJAsA vAle sajjana mile| unhoMne usa sAdhu se pUchA ki, he bhagavan ! Apa sAdhuoM kA AcAra gocara-kriyA-kalApa kyA hai ? Apa mokSa prApti ke kina sAdhanoM ko prayoga meM lA rahe haiM ? kRpayA jaisA ho vaisA batalAie, hameM Apa ke AcAra-vicAra jAnane kI atIva utkaMThA hai|saadhu ne uttara diyA ki, maiM Apa logoM ke isa prazra kA uttara jaisA cAhie vaisA samucita vistAra se isa samaya yahA~ nahIM de sktaa| kyoMki, yaha samaya hamArI Avazyaka bhikSAdi-kriyAoM kA hai / isa ke atikrama ho jAne se phira aneka prakAra ke doSoM ke utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| astu, Apa loga apane isa prazna kA uttara bAhara 'amuka' bAga meM hamAre AcArya zrI jI virAje hue haiM, unase leN| ve jJAna-darzana-saMpanna, saMyamI evaM pUrNa anubhavI AcArya haiM / nizcaya rakkheM, Apako apane prazna kA yathocita uttara una se avazya hI mila jaaegaa| muni zrI ke isa prakAra kahane para ve rAjAdi loga AcArya jI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura apanA prazra, uttara kI jijJAsA se AcArya zrI jI ke sammukha rkkhaa| AcArya jI ne vistAra ke sAtha jo uttara diyA, vaha isa adhyayana meM kahA gayA hainANa daMsaNa saMpannaM, saMjame ya tave ryN| gaNimAgamasaMpannaM , ujANammi smosddh'||1|| 1 yaha kathana do bAtoM para jaisA cAhie vaisA spaSTa prakAza DAlatA hai. eka to yaha ki sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAte hue mArga meM yA anya kisI sthAna para vistRta-vivecanA se dhArmika viSayoM kA kabhI varNana na kre| dUsare yaha ki,ziSya kA hRdaya guru-bhakti-yukta honA caahie| samartha guru zrI kI vidyamAnatA meM svayaM varNana kSama hone para bhI guru zrI ke prati saMketa kre|tbhii gaNo'syAstItigaNI' kA vAstavika mahattva susthita ho sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| Aja kI svacchandatAnugAminI ziSyamaNDalI dhyAna de| Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAyANo rAyamaccA ya, mAhaNA aduva khttiyaa| pucchaMti nihuappANo, kahaM bhe aayaargoyro||2||yugmm jJAnadarzanasaMpannaM , saMyame ca tapasi ratam / . gaNinamAgamasaMpannam , udyAne samavasRtam // 1 // rAjAno rAjAmAtyAzca , brAhmaNA athavA ksstriyaaH| pRcchanti nibhRtAtmAnaH, kathaM bhvtaamaacaargocrH||2|| __ padArthAnvayaH-rAyaNo-rAjA ya-aura rAyamaccA-rAjamaMtrI mAhaNA-brAhmaNa aduvaathavA khattiyA-kSatriya Adi loga nihuappANo-nizcalAtmA hokara nANa-daMsaNa-saMpannaM-jJAnadarzana se saMpanna saMjame-saMyama ya-aura tave-tapa meM rayaM-rata AgamasaMpannaM-Agama siddhAnta se saMyukta ujjANambhi samosaDhaM-udyAna meM samavasRta arthAt virAjita gaNiM-AcArya jI ko pucchaMti-pUchate haiM ki, he bhagavan ! bhe-Apa jainasAdhuoM kA AyAragoyaro-AcAra gocara kahaM-kisa prakAra kA hai| mUlArtha-rAjA, rAjamantrI, brAhmaNa tathA kSatriya Adi loga nizcala-citta se jJAna-darzana saMpanna, saMyama aura tapa kI kriyAoM meM pUrNatayA rata, Agama-jJAnI, udyAna meM padhAre hue AcArya jI se pUchate haiM ki he bhagavan ! ApakA AcAra gocara kriyA kalApa . kaisA hai ? kRpayA hameM upadeza karake kRtArtha kiijie| TIkA-pUrva piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM sAdhuoM kI bhikSA-vizuddhi para zAstrakAra dvArA adhikatara prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai| aba prasaMga vaza isa adhyayana dvArA praznottara rUpa meM sAdhuoM ke anya saMyamAcAra para bhI samucita prakAza DAlA jaaegaa| isa prArambhika gAthA yugma meM prazna, prazna-karttA tathA uttara dAtA tInoM kI asAdhAraNatA kA varNana kiyA hai tathA uttara-dAtA AcArya jI kI asAdhAraNatA, jJAna-darzana-saMpanna Adi suvizAla vizeSaNoM se sUtrakAra ne spaSTataH batalA dI hai| isI lie prayojana (uttara siddhi) ke lie tInoM meM asAdhAraNatA kA honA atIva Avazyaka hai| yahA~ prazna ho sakatA hai ki, jaba pahale AcArya ko jJAna-darzana-saMpanna ke sundara vizeSaNoM se samalaMkRta kara diyA hai to phira Age jAkara Agama saMpanna kA dUsarA vizeSaNa vyartha kyoM diyA hai ? uttara meM yahI kahanA hai ki. bahata se AgamoM kI pradhAnatA dikhAne ke lie, AcArya ko viziSTa-zrutadhara siddha karane ke lie aura gurugata anuyoga zailI kI paraMparA ko avicchinna siddha karane ke lie tathA AcArya jI kA buddha-bodhitattva prakaTa karane ke lie 'AgamasaMpanna' kA vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai ataH isakI nirarthaka AzaGkA karanA sarvathA bhrama hai| dUsarI prazna viSayaka AzaGkA yaha hotI hai ki, prazna meM AcAra' aura 'gocara' yaha do zabda kyoM haiM ? mokSAdi anya U~ce jaTila prazna kyoM nahIM kie ? isakA bhI samAdhAna spaSTa hai ki, AcArazabda se sadAcAra kA aura gocara-zabda se bhikSA-vRtti kA grahaNa hai| donoM kA zuddha-vRtti se . pAlane kA jo mukhyoddezya hai vaha nirvANa prApti karanA hI hai| ataH bhAva-gAmbhIrya ke vizAla dRSTikoNa se saba se pahale AcAra aura gocara kA hI prazna kiyA hai| isI prazna meM anya sabhI praznoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| isake sAtha hI yaha bAta bhI bhalI-bhA~ti jAna -lenI cAhie ki, 214] dazavakAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisakA AcAra aura AhAra zuddha hotA hai, vahI saccA Astika kahalAtA hai aura Astika kA mukhya uddezya nirvANa pada prApta karanA hai| sacce Astika kI tRpti choTI-moTI svargAdi vastuoM se nahIM hotI hai| balki vaha to pUrI siddhi prApta karake hI vizrAma letA hai| adhyAya ke nAma ke viSaya meM pUchA jAtA hai ki, isa varNita adhyAya kA nAma mahAcAra-kathAkhya kyoM rakkhA gayA hai ? aisI isa nAma meM kyA varNanIya vizeSatA hai ? to uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, jo saMyamAcAra 'kSullakAcAra kathAkhya' tIsare adhyAya meM varNita hai; usakI apekSA yaha mahAcAra kathAkhya adhyAya bar3A hai arthAt-usakI apekSA isa adhyAya meM AcAra sambandhI varNana savistAra pratipAdita kiyA jaaegaa| utthAnikA- rAjA Adi ke prazroM ke anaMtara AcArya jI kahate haiM:tesiM so nihuo daMto, savvabhUasuhAvaho / sikkhAe susamAutto, Ayakkhai viykkhnno||3|| tebhyaH sa nibhRtaH dAntaH, sarvabhUta - sukhaavhH| zikSayA susamAyuktaH, AkhyAti vickssnnH||3|| ___padArthAnvayaH- nihuo-bhaya se rahita (asaMbhrAnta) daMto-indriyajayI savvabhUasuhAvaho-samasta jIvoM kA hita karane vAlA sikkhAe-grahaNa Asevana rUpa zikSA se susamAutto-bhalIbhA~ti saMyukta evaM niyaMkkhaNo-parama vicakSaNa so-vaha AcArya tesiM-una rAjA Adi prazna kartAoM se Ayakkhai-prazna ke uttara meM kahatA hai| .. mUlArtha-sarvathA asaMbhrAnta, caJcala-indriyoM ko jItane vAle, saba jIvoM ko sukha pahu~cAne vAle, grahaNa aura Asevana rUpa zikSAoM se saMyukta, parama vicakSaNa ve udyAna meM virAjita AcArya una rAjA Adi prazna kartAoM se uttara meM kahate haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM uttara-dAtA AcArya jI ke zreSTha guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaisA ki, ve AcArya saba prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita haiM, pA~coM indriyA~ aura mana ko jItane vAle haiN| grahaNa aura Asevana rUpa zikSA vidhi ke sumarmajJa haiM, parivartanazIla samaya kI paristhiti ko ThIka-ThIka jAnane vAle haiM, itanA hI nahIM, kintu saMsAra ke sabhI jIvoM ke parama hita cintaka arthAt (parama hitakArI) haiN| evaM vidha guNopeta ve AcArya jI mahArAja aba prazna-kartA rAjA Adi logoM ke prazna ke uttara meM vistRta-vivecanA karate hue kathana Arambha karate haiN| . isa gAthA ke kahane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki, jaba taka vaktA saba prakAra se vaktA ke yogya guNoM se suzobhita nahIM hogA, taba taka usakA prativacana arthAt-uttara, niSpakSa aura asAdhAraNa - upamA se upamita nahIM ho skegaa| isI kAraNa sUtrakAra ne AcArya jI ke lie mukhya vizeSaNa rUpa se yaha pada par3hA hai 'sikkhAe susamAuto' isakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki, 'AcArya jI grahaNa aura Asevana rU vana rUpa-sandara zikSAoM se bhavyarItyA (acchI taraha) sazobhita (jAnakAra) haiN|' kyoMki jinakI AtmAe~ suzikSAoM se suzobhita hotI haiM, ve hI asambhrAnta aura vijitendriya hote haiN| itanA hI nahIM, balki ve saba jIvoM ke sukhakArI bhI hote haiN| unakI ora se koI aisI kriyA nahIM hotI, jisase kisI ko duHkha phuNce| ve apane zItala, zAMta, madhura-upadeza se saba SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [215 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvoM ko (zatru, mitra evaM udAsInoM ko) eka prakAra se sukha zanti kA upadeza dete haiM) isa prakAra ukta guNoM kedhAraka, parama vicakSaNa satpuruSa, jaba jisa viSaya kA varNana karane lageMge, taba usa viSaya ko atyanta sphaTa rUpa se varNana karake basa citra hI khIMca kara dikhA deNge| jisakI jisa viSaya meM avyAhata gati hai, vaha avazya hI usa viSaya meM zrotAgaNa aura ziSyoM ko maMtramugdha-sA kara detA hai| aba yahA~ sUtra-gata SaSThI vibhakti sambandhI zaGkA ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai, yadyapi sUtra meM 'tesiM'-'teSAm' SaSThI vibhakti dI gaI hai, parantu yaha SaSThI vibhakti , caturthI vibhakti ke hI sthAna meM vyavahRta hai| kyoM ki prAkRta bhASA meM 'caturthyAH SaSThI' isa sUtra se caturthI vibhakti ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA hI vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| yadi koI sajjana kahe isa gAthA ke nirmAtA kauna haiM ? to isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahanA hai ki, svayaM sUtrakAra hI isa gAthA ke nirmAtA haiN| unhoMne sambandha pUrti ke lie isa gAthA kA nirmANa kiyA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, 'jijJAsu-janoM ke prazna ke uttara meM AcArya jI ne kyA kahA ?' isa viSaya meM kahate haiM:haMdi dhammatthakAmANaM, niggaMthANaM suNeha me| AyAragoyaraM bhImaM, sayalaM durhitttthiaN||4|| haMdira hanta)dharmArtha-kAmAnAM, nirgranthAnAM shRnnutmt| AcAra-gocaraM bhIma, sakalaM durdhisstthitm||4|| padArthAnvayaH-haMdi-he rAjA Adi logo ! tuma dhammatthakAmANaM-dharma artha kAmanA vAle niggaMthANaM-nirgranthoM ke bhImaM-kaThina karma 'zatruoM ke prati jo bhayaMkara hai' aura durahiTThiaMkAyara-puruSoM ke prati jo duradhiSThita (dhAraNa karanA azakya) hai, aise sayalaM-samagra AyAragoyaraMAcAra-gocara ko me-mujha se suNeha-zravaNa kro| mUlArtha-ayi jijJAsuo! jo dharma artha kI kAmanA karane vAle nirgrantha haiM, unake bhIma aura duradhiSThita sampUrNa AcAra-gocara kA varNana mujha se sAvadhAna hokara suno| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jaba una rAjA Adi logoM ne AcArya jI se prazna kiyA ki, he bhagavan ! ApakA AcAra-gocara kisa prakAra kA hai ? taba AcArya jI ukta prazna kA uttara dene se pUrva una logoM ko saMbodhana dvArA mahAtmAoM ke mahAn AcAra viSaya ko sanane ke lie sAvadhAna karate haiN| jaise ki. he jijJAsa-zrotAo ! jina pavitra-AtmAoM ne saMsAra ke duHsambandha ko apane anta:karaNa se pUrNarUpa se tyAga diyA hai, una dharma aura artha kI kAmanA karane vAle zramaNa nirgranthoM ke bhIma aura duradhiSThita AcAra kA vidhAna upayoga pUrvaka mujha se zravaNa kro| yadyapi, sUtra-gata dharma aura artha ye donoM zabda aneka arthoM ke vAcaka haiN| jaise ki, dharma zabda grAma-dharma, nagara-dharma, rASTra-dharma, kula-dharma, gaNa-dharma, saMghadharma, pASaNDa-dharma, zruta-dharma, cAritra-dharma, aura astikAya-dharma Adi kA vAcaka haiN| isI prakAra artha zabda bhI dhana aura dhAnya ke sAtha sambandha rakhatA hai| isa taraha dhana aura dhAnya ke aneka bheda hone se artha ke bhI aneka artha ho jAte haiM / tathApi usa sthAna para dharma zabda se kevala 216] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zruta-dharma aura cAritra-dharma kA evaM artha zabda se mokSa kA hI grahaNa hai| kyoMki, prazra-kartAoM ke prazna kA sambandha isI dharma se hai, anya se nhiiN| jaba yaha siddha ho jAtA hai to sAtha hI yaha bhI siddha ho jAtA hai ki. zrata-dharma aura cAritra-dharma kA artha (prayojana) vastutaH mokSa hI hai| yadi aisA kahA jAe ki, prazra-kartAoM ne to binA kisI bheda-vivakSA ke yaha prazna kiyA thA ki, he bhagavan ! ApakA AcAra-vicAra kisa prakAra kA hai ? parantu gaNI jI uttara meM bhikSuoM ke AcAra kA hI varNana karane laga gae haiM, to kyA yaha bhrAnti nahIM hai ? isa ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, prazna meM jo Apa zabda AyA hai, usakA sambandha bhikSu-saMgha se hI hai| isI lie gaNI-mahArAja ne ukta prazra ke uttara meM nirgranthoM ke AcAra viSaya ko zravaNa karane ke lie prazrakartAoM ko sAvadhAna kiyA hai| yadi yaha aura kahA jAe ki- AcAra zabda kA bhIma zabda ke kyoM sambandha rakhA gayA hai? to kahanA hai ki jisa prakAra vastra-gata-mala ke lie kSArapadArtha raudra hai, ThIka usI prakAra karma-mala ke lie bhikSu-AcAra raudra hai tathA jisa prakAra kSAra dvArA mala ke nikala jAne para vastra svaccha aura zuddha ho jAtA hai, ThIka usI prakAra isa AcAra dvArA karma-mala ke nikala jAne para AtmA svaccha aura zuddha ho jAtI hai| sUtrakAra ne jo 'duradhiSThita' pada diyA hai, usakA bhI yahI bhAva hai ki, sakala AcAra kA dhAraNa karanA durbala AtmAoM ke lie asaMbhava nahIM hai to kaThina avazyameva hai tathA isase yaha bhI siddha ho jAtA hai ki, saMpUrNa AcAra ke sthAna para asaMpUrNa AcAra to bahuta sI AtmAe~ pAlana kara sakatI haiN| jisase ve usa janma meM mokSa-prApti na karate hue bhI svarga-prApti avazyameva kara lete haiN| sUtragata 'haMdi' zabda avyaya hai| isake 'hemacandrAcArya' viracita 'hemazabdAnuzAsana' ke 'haMdi viSAda vikalpa pazcAttApa nizcaya satye / 8-2-180 / ' sUtrAnusAra aneka artha hote haiN| parantu prakaraNasaMgatyA yahA~ para upadarzana artha hI gRhIta hai| _utthAnikA- aba AcArya, pratipAdya-AcAra-gocara ke gaurava kA varNana karate haiM:nannattha erisaM vuttaM, jaM loe prmduccrN| viulaTThANabhAissa , na bhUaM na bhvissi||5|| . nAnyatredamuzaktaM , yalloke prmdushcrm| vipulasthAnabhAginaH, na bhUtaM na bhvissyti||5|| padArthAnvayaH- ayi bhavvo ! annattha-jainazAsana ke atirikta anya matoM meM na erisaM vuttaM-isa prakAra ke unnata AcAra kA kathana nahIM kiyA gayA hai jaM-jo loe-prANi loka meM paramaduccaraM-atyanta duSkara hai arthAt-jisakA pAlana karanA atIva kaThina hai| anya matoM meM aisA viulaTThANabhAissa-vipula sthAna ke sevaka sAdhuoM kA AcAra na bhuaM-na gata kAla meM kabhI huA aura na bhavissai-na AgAmI kAla meM kabhI hogA (upalakSaNa) se, na aba vartamAna kAla meM kahIM hai| mUlArtha-ayi, dharma-premI sajjano ! jaisA ki saMyama sthAna sevI, sAdhuoM kA sadAcAra jaina dharma meM varNita hai, vaisA aura kisI mata meM nahIM hai| nirgrantha-sAdhuoM kA aisA utkRSTa AcAra na anya matoM meM kabhI huA aura na bhaviSya meM kabhI hogaa| vartamAna to pratyakSa hai, isa samaya kisI meM bhI dikhAI nahIM detA hai| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / . [217 Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-isa gAthA meM nirgranthAcAra ke gaurava kA pradarzana kiyA hai| jaisA ki, gaNI jI mahArAja kahate haiM 'he rAjAdi bhavyo ! jaisA sAdhvAcAra kA varNana jaina-dharma meM kiyA hai vaisA anya kisI bhI mata meM nahIM hai| jaina-sAdhu kA AcAra atIva durddhara hai ise nirbala AtmAe~ sahaja meM dhAraNa nahIM kara sktii| yahI kAraNa hai ki, anya kisI mata meM aise vipula-sthAna sevI sAdhu na to pahale kabhI hue aura na aba bhaviSya meM kabhI hoNge| vartamAna kAla tumhAre sammukha hai, isa meM bhI jidhara dekho udhara hI pUrNa abhAva dekhane meM AtA hai|' gaNI jI ke kahane kA yaha Azaya hai ki, jaina-sAdhuoM kA AcAra-gocara kucha sAdhAraNa zreNI kA nahIM hai| jo hara koI durbala-hRdaya AsAnI se isakA pAlana kara le| jaina-sAdhuoM kA AcAra atyanta kaThina hai| kaThina kyA ? jIte hI mara jAnA hai| isa ko dhAraNa karane ke lie pahale apanI AtmA meM asAdhAraNa-sAhasa zakti paidA karane kI parama AvazyakatA hai| yahI karaNa hai ki, jaina-dharma jaisA nirgranthAcAra kA varNana anya sukumAra, sukha-duHkha vicAraka matoM meM kahIM bhI nahIM miltaa| isakI durlabhatA kA kAraNa yahI hai ki, AcAra samyag darzana ke adhIna hai| binA samyag darzana ke AcAra meM AcAratva nahIM A sakatA hai| yahA~ zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki, jaina zAstroM meM jaba 'annaliMgI siddhA' pATha AtA hai to phira sUtrakAra kA yaha kathana kisa prakAra saMgata ho sakatA hai ? kyA kabhI kisI ko binA AcAra ke bhI mokSa milA hai ? yadi nahIM, to phira 'anna liMgI siddhA' (anya mata se mokSa prApta siddha bhagavAn), isa jaina-pATha se hI anya mata meM utkRSTa AcAra kA honA siddha ho jAtA hai| isa zaGkA ke samAdhAna meM kahanA hai ki, jahA~ jaina-zAstroM meM mokSa prApta AtmAoM kA varNana karate hue jo 'anna liGgI siddhA' pATha AyA hai, vahA~ para liGga kA abhiprAya veSa se hI hai, AcAra se nhiiN| AcAra artha meM prayukta huA liGga zabda saiddhAntika rUpa meM kahIM nahIM dekhA jaataa| yadi sUtrakAroM ko anya mata kA AcAra hI abhipreta hotA, to ve liGga zabda para kyoM jAte ? sIdhe AcAra zabda ko jor3a kara 'anna AcAra siddhA' aisA hI pATha par3ha dete jo pUrNaasaMdigdha rhtaa| sarvadA Azaya ko zabdoM dvArA asaMdigdha rakhanA sUtrakAroM kA asAdhAraNa guNa hotA hai| isake binA saccA sUtrakAra nahIM bana sktaa| astu 'annaliGgI siddhA' isa pATha se yaha bhalIbhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki, siddha hone vAle vyakti kA liGga bhale hI anya kisI mata kA ho; paraMtu vAstavikatA meM usakI AtmA samyaga-darzana, samyak-jJAna aura samyaga-caritra rUpa vAstavika jainatva se vibhUSita rahatI hai| tabhI vaha akSata, amara pada prApta karatA hai| Upara ke vaktavya se svayaM hI yaha niSkarSa nikala AtA hai ki, zAstrakAroM kA jo kucha bhI kathana hotA hai, vaha vyakti-gata na hokara guNa-gata hotA hai| vyakti cAhe kisI bhI mata ke kisI bhI liGga meM ho yadi usakA svIkRta-AcAra samyak hai to vaha AcAra sarvajJa pratipAdita hI jAnanA caahie| kyoMki, vahIM jainatva hai| samyagAcAra jahA~ kahIM ho sarvottama hI rahatA hai| vaha kabhI durAcAra nahIM bana sktaa| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'vaha AcAra sabhI bhikSuoM ke lie eka samAna pAlana karane yogya hai' yaha kahate haiM sakhuDDaggaviyattANaM , vAhiyANaM ca je gunnaa| / akhaMDaphuDiyA kAyavvA, taM suNeha jahA tahA // 6 // 218] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sa. kSullakavyaktAnAM, vyAdhitAnAM ca ye gunnaaH| akhaNDAsphuTitAH kartavyAH, tAn zrRNuta yathA tthaa||6|| padArthAnvayaH-je-ye vakSyamANa guNA-guNa arthAt-niyama sakhuDDuggaviya -ttANaMsabhI bAlakoM evaM vRddhoM ko vAhiyANaM ca-asvasthoM evaM svasthoM ko akhaMDa-phuDiyA-akhaNDa evaM asphuTita rUpa se kAyavvA-dhAraNa karane cAhieM taM-ve guNa jahA-jisa prakAra haiM tahA-usI prakAra mujha se suNeha-zravaNa kro| malArtha-ayi bhavyo ! jaina-sAdhuoM ke ye vakSyamANa niyama, bAlaka, vRddha, vyAdhigrasta evaM sarvathA svastha, sabhI vyaktiyoM ko eka-rUpa se akhaNDa evaM asphuTita pAlana karane hote haiN| so tuma hamAre sAdhu-saMgha kI yaha ugra niyamAvalI jaisI hai usako dhyAna pUrvaka mujha se zravaNa kro| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA hai ki, tIrthaMkara-devoM ne jo sAdhvAcAra pratipAdana kiyA hai, vaha sabhI sAdhuoM ke lie sAmAnya rUpa se pratipAdana kiyA hai| kisI ke lie nyUnatA aura adhikatA se nahIM, kyoMki jaina-zAsana meM mu~ha dekha TIkA karane kI paddhati ko thor3A bhI sthAna nahIM hai| yahA~ jo bAta hai vaha spaSTa hai aura sabhI ke lie eka samAna hai| ataeva vyAkhyAtA AcArya jI ne prazra-kartAoM se kahA ki, sAdhu-pada-vAcya-AtmArthI sajjana, bAlaka, vRddha, vyAdhi-grasta evaM svastha Adi ko kisI bhI avasthA meM kyoM na ho' apane guNa pUrNa rUpa se deza-virAdhanA tathA sarva-virAdhanA se rahita dhAraNa karane cAhie~, kyoMki jo vIra sAMsArika sukhoM ko lAta mAra kara sAdhutA ke kSetra meM nirbhaya evaM nirudvega khar3e ho gae haiM, ve phira cAhe bAlaka hoM, vRddha hoM, rogI hoM, niroga hoM arthAt-koI bhI hoM, unheM sAdhu-vRtti ke niyama sarvathA zuddhatA-pUrvaka hI pAlana karane samucita haiN| sUtragata 'akhaNDa' zabda deza-virAdhanA rahita artha meM aura 'asphuTita' zabda sarva-virAdhanA rahita artha meM vyavahRta hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'vyAkhyeya aSTAdaza-guNoM ke pAlana meM hI sAdhutva hai, anyathA nhiiN|' isa viSaya meM kahate haiM: dasa aTTha ya ThANAI, jAiM baalo'vrjjhi| tattha annayare ThANe, niggaMthattAo bhssi||7|| dazASTau sthAnAni, yAni baalo'praadhyti| tatrAnyatarasmin sthAne, nirgranthatvAt bhrazyati // 7 // padArthAnvayaH- bAlo-jo ajJAnI-sAdhu jAiM-ina dasa aTTha ya ThANAiM-aSTAdaza sthAnakoM kA avarajjhai-aparAdha karatA hai tathA tattha-una aSTAdaza sthAnakoM meM se annayare ThANekisI bhI eka sthAnaka meM pramAda se vartatA hai vaha niggaMthattAo-nirgranthatA se bhassai-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [219 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-jo viveka-vilusa vyakti, sampUrNa aSTAdaza sthAnoM kI tathA kisI bhI eka sthAna kI virAdhanA karatA hai| vaha sAdhutA ke sarvocca pada se burI taraha bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM sAdhu ke mukhya-mukhya guNoM ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai aura batalAyA gayA hai ki, ye aSTAdaza vAstavika sAdhutA ke guNa haiN| jo ina guNoM para pUrNa rUpa se sthira hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai aura jo pramAda ke kAraNa inakI virAdhanA kara detA hai, vaha sAdhutA se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai arthAt-vaha sAdhu-vRtti se patita mAnA jAtA hai| yahA~ kahA jA sakatA hai ki, saMsAra kA parityAga kara jo sAdhu hI ho gayA to vaha phira kisa prakAra apane guNoM kI virAdhanA kara sakatA hai ? uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, svayaM sUtrakAra ne hI isa zaGkA kA samAdhAna kara diyA hai| kyoMki, sUtra meM jo 'bAlo'-'bAlaH' zabda AyA hai usakA yahI bhAva hai ki, jaba koI vyakti kisI niyama kA khaMDana karane lagatA hai taba vaha ajJAna aura pramAda se yukta ho jAtA hai aura jaba ajJAna aura pramAda bhAva se yukta ho gayA to taba vaha sAdhutA se svayaM hI patita ho jAtA hai, phira usa meM sAdhutA kahA~ raha gaI ? yaha to rahI nizcaya pakSa kI bAta / vyavahAraM pakSa meM bhI.sAdhu jisa niyama ko tor3atA hai, vaha usa niyama se bhraSTa mAnA jAtA hai| koI sabhya puruSa usameM pUrNa sAdhutA svIkAra nahIM krtaa| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, aSTAdaza sthAnoM ke nAma batalAte haiM:vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM, akappo gihibhaaynnN| paliyaMkanisajjA ya, siNANaM sohvjjnnN||8|| vrataSaTkaM kAyaSaTka, akalpo gRhibhaajnm| paryaGka-niSadye ca, snAnaM shobhaavrjnm||8|| .. padArthAnvayaH-saccA sAdhu vayachakkaM-chaH vrata kA pAlana kare tathA kAya-chakkaM-SaT-kAya akappo-akalpanIya padArtha gihibhAyaNaM-gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM bhojana karanA paliyaMka-paryaMka para baiThanA ya-tathA nisajjA-gRhastha ke ghara para tathA gRhastha ke Asana para baiThanA siNANaM-snAna evaM sohavajaNaM-zarIra kI zobhA ko sarvathA vrje|| mUlArtha-sAdhu ke lie prANAtipAta Adi chaH vrata, pRthvI-kAya Adi chaH jIvanikAya, akalpanIya padArtha, gRhastha ke bhAjana meM bhojana karanA, paryaMka para baiThanA, gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM evaM gRhasthoM ke AsanoM para baiThanA, snAna karanA aura zarIra kI vibhUSA karanA ye saba sarvathA tyAjya haiN| ___TIkA-isa gAthA meM aSTAdaza-sthAnoM ke nAma batalAe haiN| yathA- SaDvrata- 1. prANAtipAta, 2. mRSAvAda, 3. adattA-dAna, 4. abrahmacarya, 5. parigraha, 6. raatri-bhojn| ina chaH avratoM kA sarvathA parityAga krnaa| SaTkAya-7. pRthvIkAya, 8. apkAya, 9. tejaskAya, 10. vAyukAya, 11. vanaspati-kAya 12. trasakAya / ina cha: kAyoM ke jIvoM kI rakSA krniiN| 13. akalpanIya padArtha kA parityAga karanA, 14. gRhastha ke kAMsI Adi ke pAtroM meM bhojana karane kA 220] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parityAga karanA, 15. paryaMka Adi para nahIM baiThanA, 16. gharoM meM jAkara nahIM baiThanA, 17.1 dezasnAna tathA sarva-snAna kA parityAga karanA, 18. vibhUSA (zobhA zrRMGgAra) kA sarvathA parityAga krnaa| yadyapi sUtrakAra ne 'sohavajaNaM' zobhA ke sAtha hI varjana zabda jor3A hai| tathApi isakA sanbandha pratyeka pada ke sAtha prANAtipAta-varjana, mRSA-vAda-varjana Adi karanA ucita hai, kyoMki tabhI sUtra kA artha ThIka baiTha sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| yaha sUtra, cAritra-viSayaka hone se isa meM unhIM viSayoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai, jo cAritra-viSayaka haiM aura sAtha meM una ke na pAlane kA phala bhI dikhalAyA gayA hai| yahA~ yaha avazya samajha lenA cAhie ki, kevala kriyAkalApa se hI Atma-kalyANa nahIM ho jAtA / samyag-jJAna aura samyag-darzana pUrvaka hI kriyAkalApa AtmoddhAra karane meM sAmarthya rakhatA hai| isa sthala meM jo bhI cAritra varNita hai vaha saba jJAna-darzana pUrvaka hI hai| utthAnikA- aba satrakAra, 'ukta aSTAdaza-sthAnakoM meM se prathama sthAna kA varNana karate haiM: tatthimaM par3hamaM ThANaM, mahAvIreNa desi| ahiMsA niuNA diTThA, savvabhUesu sNjmo||9|| tatredaM prathamaM sthAnaM, mahAvIreNa deshitm| ahiMsA nipuNA dRSTA, sarvabhUteSu sNymH||9|| padArthAnvayaH- tatthimaM-una aSTAdaza sthAnakoM meM se yaha par3hama-prathama ThANaM-sthAnaka mahAvIreNa-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne desiaM-anAsevana dvAra se upadezita kiyA hai| kyoMki ahiMsA-jIvadayA niuNA-nipuNA-aneka prakAra ke sukhoM ko dene vAlI diTThA-dekhI gaI hai| ataeva savvabhUesu-sarva bhUtoM ke viSaya meM saMjamo-saMyama rakhanA caahie| mUlArtha-aSTAdaza sthAnakoM meM se yaha prathama ahiMsA-sthAnaka, bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne upadezita kiyA hai, ahiMsA saba sukhoM ko dene vAlI dekhI gaI hai| ataH trasasthAvara sabhI jIvoM ke viSaya meM pUrNatayA saMyama rakhanA caahie| TIkA-isa gAthA meM aSTAdaza-sthAnakoM meM se saba se prathama ahiMsA vrata ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA hai| jaise ki, zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne apane apratihata kevala jJAna meM ahiMsA bhagavatI ko dekhaa| jo saba sukhoM ko dene vAlI, prANi-mAtra se premotpAdana karane vAlI evaM mokSa-patha pradarzana karane vAlI hai| vizva-hitaiSI vIra ne kalyANAbhilASI manuSyoM ko zikSA dete hue yaha pratipAdana kiyA ki, ayi bhavya manuSyoM ! saMsAra meM choTe-bar3e duSTa-aduSTa jitane bhI prANI haiM sabhI kI rakSA karo kisI ko bhI duHkha mata pahu~cAo, kyoMki sabhI prANiyoM ko eka 1. dezasnAna- hAtha paira Adi kA prakSAlana tathA sarvasannAna- sira se lekara pairoM paryaMta sarvAGga para jala kI eka dhArA ddaalnii| sAdhu ke lie yaha snAna ki yA sarvathA ayogya hai-isakA vizeSa varNana isa sthAna kI vyAkhyA meM kiyA jaaegaa| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [221 Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukha hI priya hai duHkha nhiiN| duHkha ke nAma se to sabhI dUra bhAgate haiN| ataH sukha kI icchA rakhane vAle sajjanoM kA kartavya hai ki, ve duHkha pahu~cAkara kisI ke sukha meM mUrkhAcita vighna na ddaaleN| ahiMsA dharma (dayA-dharma) ke pAlana se jo jIvAtmA ko sukha milatA hai, vaha advitIya hai| usake viSaya meM sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA, bar3e-bar3e tarkaNA-zAlI diggajavidvAnoM taka kI mana-vacana kI zaktiyA~ asamartha haiM, ve kucha kAma nahIM detiiN| kAma taba deM jaba ki, yaha unakA viSaya ho aura usa kI kahIM na kahIM sImA ho| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA yaha pratipAdita upadeza rUpa meM jihvA ke Upara hI nahIM rahA hai pratyuta unhoMne ahiMsA-dharma ke pAlana kI kramabaddha niyamAvalI bhI banAI, jo zrAvaka aura sAdhu do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kI gii| zrAvaka kI ahiMsA meM apUrNatA aura sAdhu kI ahiMsA meM pUrNatA hai| sAdhu-varga kI ahiMsA kI pUrNatA ke lie hI bhagavAn ne sAdhuoM ko AdhA karma aura auddezika Adi hiMsA janita AhAroM ke tyAga kA bar3e mahattvapUrNa zabdoM meM bAra-bAra upadeza kiyA hai| saMkSipta zabdoM meM sUtrakAra ke kahane kA yaha Azaya hai ki, vastutaH ahiMsA hI sukhoM ko dene vAlI hai| ataH sAdhuoM kA kartavya hai ki, ve isa ahiMsA kA pAlana bar3I yatnA aura sAvadhAnI se kreN| sUtra meM jo 'dRSTA' pada diyA gayA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki, zrI bhagavAna ne jo yaha ahiMsA bhagavatI kA upadeza kiyA hai| vaha svayaM apane jJAna aura anabhava se kiyA hai| kisI se sana kara yA Agama se jAna kara nahIM kiyaa| isase eka to bhagavAn kI pUrNa sarvajJatA siddha hotI hai| dUsare ahiMsA-janya-phala-viSayaka-saMdigdhatA bhI dUra ho jAtI hai| ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, phira ukta viSaya meM hI kahate haiM:jAvaMti loe pANA, tasA aduva thaavraa| te jANamajANaM vA, na haNe No vi ghaaye||10|| yAvanto loke prANinaH, trasAH athavA sthaavraaH| tAn jAnanajAnan vA, na hanyAt naapighaatyet||10|| ___ padArthAnvayaH- loe-loka meM jAvaMti-jitane bhI tasA-trasa aduva-aura thAvarAsthAvara pANA-prANI haiM sAdhu to te-una sabhI jIvoM kA jANamajANaMvA-jAnatA huA yA na jAnatA huA na haNe-svayaM hanana nahIM kare NovighAyae-auroM se preraNA kara hanana na karavAe tathA hanana karane vAloM kI anumodanA bhI na kre| mUlArtha-saMsAra me jo bhI trasa, sthAvara prANI haiM, sAdhu sabhI ko jAnatA huA athavA najAnatA huA, svayaM unakI hiMsA na kare aura na kisI se karavAe tathA aura jo koI apane Apa karate hoM unakI anumodanA bhI na kre| TIkA- zrI bhagavAn pratipAdana karate haiM ki, he bhavya jIvo ! saMsAra meM jitane bhI 1. yahA~ yaha vicAra rakhanA cAhiye ki, kisI vyakti ko durAcArI se sadAcArI banAte samaya-jo samayAnusAra kaTutA kA vartAva kiyA jAtA hai, vaha hiMsA meM sammilita nahIM hai| 222] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, una sabhI kI apane prayojana ke lie yA pramAda Adi ke vazIbhUta hokara svayaM hiMsA mata karo aura na dUsaroM se karavAo tathA jo hiMsAdi-kriyAe~ karate haiM, unakI anumodanA bhI mata kro| kyoMki jaba mana, vacana aura kAya tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodita dvArA hiMsA kA sarvathA parityAga kiyA jAegA tabhI AtmA isa vrata kA sukha pUrvaka pUrNa pAlana kara skegii| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'hiMsA kyoM nahIM karanI cAhie' ? isa zaGkA ke samAdhAna meM kahate haiM savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviDaM na mrijjiuN| tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti nnN||11|| sarve jIvA api icchanti, jIvituM na mrtum| tasmAt prANivadhaM ghoraM, nirgranthAH varjayanti (nnm)||11|| padArthAnvayaH- savvevi-sabhI jIvA-jIva jIviuM-jIne kI icchaMti- icchA karate haiM parantu na marijjiuM-marane kI koI icchA nahIM karate tamhA-isI lie niggaMthA-nirgrantha-sAdhu ghoraM-ghora (bhayaMkara) pANivahaM-prANi vadha ko vajayaMti-chor3a dete haiM NaM-yaha zabda vAkyAlaGkAra artha meM hai| mUlArtha-saMsAra ke daHkhI se daHkhI aura sakhI se sakhI, sabhI jIva sarva prathama jInA hI cAhate haiM, maranA koI nahIM caahtaa| isI tattva ko lekara dayAlu-muni, bhayaMkaraduHkhotpAdaka prANivadha kA pUrNatayA parityAga karate haiN| TIkA-yaha saMsAra hai| isa meM sabhI sthiti (prakAra) ke prANI vidyamAna haiN| koI duHkhI hai to koI sukhI hai, parantu eka bAta yaha avazya hai ki, jIva duHkhI se duHkhI aura sukhI se sukhI cAhe kaisI hI avasthA meM ho, apanI-apanI yoni meM saba prasanna haiM, jIvita rahane se koI dukhI nahIM hai| jo sukhI hai unakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? ve to bhalA maranA kyoM cAheMge ? pAThaka kisI aise duHkhita prANI ko leM, jisa ko samajheM ki yaha to basa jIne kI bilkula icchA nahIM karatA hogaa| lekina dhyAna pUrvaka dekhA jAe to vaha bhI vastutaH jIne kI hI icchA karatA dikhAI degA, marane kI nhiiN| bhale hI vaha Upara se dikhAvaTI phaTA-Thopa raca kara mRtyu kA AhvAna karatA ho| kAraNa ki, apanA AyuSprANa sabhI jIvoM ko priya hai, kisI ko bhI apriya nhiiN| isI lie to yaha prANi vadha raudra batalAyA gayA hai| pratyeka duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa yahI hai| isI kAraNa se vijJa-bhikSu isa raudra prANi-vadha kA parityAga karate haiN| jabaki koI prANI maranA cAhatA hI nahIM to phira usakI icchA ke viparIta kriyA karanI kabhI phalavatI nahIM ho sakatI hai| yadi aisA kahA jAe ki vaidikI hiMsA ahiMsA hI hai| kyoMki, vaha hiMsA veda-mantroM se saMskRta hai ataeva vaha hiMsA duHkhaprada nahIM ho sktii| sabhI hiMsAe~ duHkha dene vAlI haiM aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie? to isa ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, yaha kathanaM sarvathA anabhijJatA kA sUcaka hai| kyoMki yadi veda maMtroM se saMskAra kiyA huA viSa kisI jIva ko mArane meM samartha na ho sake taba ukta kathana kI bhI puSTi kI jA sakatI hai| parantu jaba viSa veda-maMtroM se SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [223 Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskArita kie jAne para bhI apane svabhAva kA parityAga nahIM karatA to phira hiMsA apane svabhAva kA parityAga kisa prakAra kara sakatI hai| hiMsA hiMsA hI rahegI cAhe vaha kaisI hI kyoM na ho| hiMsAdi-kriyAe~ kisI bhI samaya zubha-phala-prada nahIM ho sakatI haiN| isI lie zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne prANivadha ko raudra phala kA dene vAlA jAna kara isake Asevana kA niSedha kiyA hai aura isake sthAna para ahiMsA bhagavatI ko sthAna diyA hai arthAt ahiMsA bhagavatI kA prANI mAtra ke lie upadeza kiyA jo una saba ke lie upAdeya hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, dvitIya sthAnaka ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, kohA vA jai vA bhyaa| hiMsagaM na musaMvUA, novi annaM vyaave||12|| AtmArthaM parArthaM vA, krodhAdvA yadi vA bhyaat| hiMsakaM na mRSA brUyAt, nApyanyaM vaadyet||12|| padArthAnvayaH-sAdhu appaNaTThA-apane vAste vA-athavA paraTThA-para ke vAste kohAkrodha se vA-mAna, mAyA aura lobha se jaivA-athavA bhayA-bhaya se hiMsagaM-para-pIr3A kAraka musaMmRSA-vAda na vUA-svayaM na bole tathA annavi-auroM se bhI no vayAvae-na bulvaae| ... mUlArtha-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA bhaya ke kAraNa se apane lie tathA dUsaroM ke lie sAdhu, na to svayaM mRSA bhASaNa kare aura na dUsaroM se krvaae| TIkA-yadi saccA sAdhu bananA hai to kyA apane lie, kyA dUsaroM ke lie, kabhI asatya nahIM bolanA cAhie arthAt apane Apa asatya na bolakara dUsaroM se bhI nahIM bulavAnA cAhie aura na bolane vAloM kA anumodana karanA caahie| asatya, AtmA ke patana kA mUla kAraNa hai, kyoMki jitane bhI asatya haiM, ve saba ke saba svaparapIr3otpAdaka hone se hiMsaka haiN| ataH Atmonnati ke abhilASI mokSa-mArga ke anathaka-pathika-sAdhuoM kA parama karttavya hai ki, ve asatya kA sarvathA parityAga karake satya kA Azraya leN| binA 'satya ke satya loka meM jAkara sadA ke lie satya, sthira nahIM ho sakatA hai, arthAt-vaha satyavAdI satyasvarUpa nahIM ho sktaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke taM saccaM bhagavaM' ke pravacanAnusAra satya 'bhagavAn' hai| ataH satya bhagavAn ke jo sacce upAsaka (bhakta) hote haiM ve bhI eka dina bhagavAn ho hI jAte haiN| isa meM saMdeha ko aNu-mAtra bhI sthAna nahIM hai| parantu asatya kA parityAga karate samaya isa bAta kA avazya jJAna kara lenA cAhie ki, asatya bhASaNa kina-kina kAraNoM se kiyA jAtA hai| binA kAraNoM ko jAne asatya parityAga kA pUrNatayA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| ataH sUtrakAra ne svayaM hI jijJAsuoM ke lie asatya bhASaNa ke kAraNa batalA die haiM:-sAdhu krodha se, mAna se, mAyA se, lobha se, bhaya se, lajjA se, parihAsa se, kArya kI zakti hote hue bhI-'merA to sira da:kha rahA hai, 'maiM to bImAra haiN|"mjh se kAma kaise ho sakatA hai?' ityAdi asatyarUpa bhASaNa kadApi na kre| yadi aisA kahA jAe ki, jisa asatya bhASaNa se kisI anya jIva kI rakSA hotI ho to usa asatya ke bolane meM koI doSa nahIM hai, jaise ki vyAdha aura mRga ke dRSTAnta meM kisI ne asatya 224] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kathana (bola) kara mRga ke prANa bacA die| isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, sAdhu-vRtti meM rahane vAle mahAnubhAva, kisI bhI dazA meM kisI bhI prakAra se asatya bhASaNa nahIM krte| ve satya se janya anartha kI AzaGkA se samayocita maunAvalambI to avazya ho jAte haiM, parantu asatya bhASaNa nahIM krte| kyoMki ve ahiMsA aura satya donoM ke hI pAlaka hote haiN| ataH ve isa prakAra ke avasaroM para madhyastha bhAva kA avalambana kara apane grahaNa kie hue donoM niyamoM ko hI zuddhatayA pAlana karate haiN| .. utthAnikA- aba AcArya, asatya ke doSa prakaTa karate hue yaha kathana karate haiM:musAvAo u logammi, savva sAhUhiM grihio| avissAso a bhUANaM, tamhA mosaM vivjje||13|| mRSAvAdazca loke, sarvasAdhubhirgarhitaH / avizvAsazca . bhUtAnAM, tasmAt mRSAM vivrjyet||13|| padArthAnvayaH-musAvAo u-mRSAvAda logammi-loka meM savva sAhUhi-saba sAdhuoM ke dvArA garihio-garhita hai a-tathA mRSAvAdI bhUANaM-prANimAtra kA avissAso-avizvasanIya hai tamhA-isa lie sAdhu ko ucita hai ki, vaha mosaM-mRSAvAda ko vivajjae-pUrNa rUpa se chor3a de| mUlArtha-saMsAra ke sabhI sAdhu puruSa, asatya-bhASaNa kI niMdA karate haiM aura asatya bhASI manuSya kA koI bhI prANI vizvAsa nahIM karatA / ataH sAdhu ko asatya bhASaNa kA sarvathA parityAga kara denA caahie| TIkA-isa gAthA meM asatya ke doSa dikhalAe gae haiN| yathA- prathama to asatya bhASaNa kA saba se bar3A doSa yaha hai ki, yaha asatya saMsAra ke sabhI sAdhu puruSoM dvArA nindita hai| kisI bhI sabhya puruSa ne isako acchA nahIM btlaayaa| jinhoMne asatya ke viSaya meM kucha kahA hai, unhoMne basa nindA rupa meM ise burA hI kahA hai aura jisa ko sabhya-puruSa burA batalAte haiM vaha kisI bhI dazA meM acchA nahIM ho sktaa| satyapuruSoM ke vacana yuktiyukta, susaMgata evaM anubhava siddha hote haiM, ataH satyapurUSoM ke vacanoM meM aprAmANikatA kI AzaGkA kabhI nahIM kI jA sktii| dUsarA asatyabhASaNa kA yaha doSa hai ki, asatya-vAdI manuSya kA saMsAra meM koI vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| sabhI usako aura usakI bAtoM ko ghRNA aura zaGkA kI dRSTi se dekhane laga jAte haiN| yadi kabhI vaha prasaMgopAta satya bAta bolatA bhI hai to bhI loga usakI bAta ko sarvathA asatya hI mAnate haiN| satya mAneM bhI kaise ? bAta mAnanA to vizvAsa ke Upara nirbhara hai| jisane apane vizvAsa kA parityAga kara diyA usane saba kucha kA parityAga kara diyaa| avizvasanIyamanuSya ke pAsa kevala avizvAsa ke, avizvAsa se utpanna hone vAle kaSToM ke alAvA aura rahatA hI kyA hai ? avizvAsI manuSya kI jIvana-naiyA saMkaToM ke tUphAnI bha~varoM meM hamezA DagamagAtI rahatI hai, kucha patA nahIM kaba DUba jaae| uparyukta donoM doSoM ke ullekha se siddha hotA hai ki, asatya sabhI taraha se pratiSThA kA nAza karane vAlA hai| ataH saMsAra meM pratiSThA pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karanA hI jinake jIvana kA eka mukhyoddezya hai, aise sAdhu-puruSoM ko to asatya kA sarvathA parityAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [225 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- aba AcArya, tRtIya sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiMcittamaMtamacittaM vA, appaM vA jai vA bhuN| daMtasohaNamittaM vi, uggahaMsi ajAiyA // 14 // taM appaNA na giNhaMti, no vi giNhAvae prN| annaM vA giNhamANaM vi, nANujANaMti sNjyaa||15||yugmm cittavad acittaM vA, alpaM vA yadi vA bhu| dantazodhanamAtramapi , avagrahe ayaacitvaa||14|| tadAtmanA na gRhNanti, nA'pi grAhayanti param / .. anyaM vA gRhNantamapi, nAnujAnanti sNytaaH||15|| padArthAnvayaH- cittamaMtaM-sacetana padArtha vA-athavA acittaM-acetana padArtha appaM vA-alpa mUlyavAn , jai vA-athavA bahuM-bahumUlyavAn padArtha, adhika kyA daMtasohaNamittaMvidanta zodhana mAtra-dA~ta kuredane ke lie eka tRNa bhI uggahaMsi-jisa gRhastha ke avagraha meM arthAt adhikAra meM ho ajAiyA-usa se binA mA~ge saMjayA-sAdhu taM-ukta adatta padArthoM ko na-na to appaNA-Apa svayaM giNhaMti-grahaNa karate haiM aura novi-nI hI paraM-dUsare se giNhAvae-grahaNa karavAte haiM vA-tathA annaM-anya ko giNhamANaM-grahaNa karate hue ko nANujANaMti-acchA bhI nahIM jAnate haiM vi-yaha api zabda yahA~ samuccaya artha ke dyotanArtha hai| mUlArtha-saMyamI sAdhu sacetana padArtha vA acetana padArtha, alpa mUlya padArtha vA bahumUlya padArtha aura to kyA danta zodhana mAtra tRNa Adi nagaNya padArtha bhI jisa gRhastha ke adhikAra meM hoM usakI AjJA lie binA usa adatta padArthakona to svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, na dUsaroM se karavAte haiM aura nA hI grahaNa karate hue dUsaroM ko acchA samajhate haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM yaha varNana hai ki dvipada-ziSya Adi cetana padArtha vastra pAtrAdi acetana padArtha, mUlya se yA pramANa se alpa padArtha, mUlya se yA pramANa se bahu padArtha, itanA hI nahIM, kintu danta-zodhana ke kAma meM Ane vAlA tRNa Adi nagaNya-padArtha bhI tat tat svAmI kI AjJA lie binA sAdhu kadApi grahaNa na kre| dUsaroM ko lene ke lie upadeza bhI na de| yadi koI svayaM hI le rahA ho to usa ke isa kArya ko acchA samajha kara anumodana bhI na kre| kyoMki, jo vastu jisake adhikAra meM hai usa vastu ko usakI AjJA ke binA lenA, corI meM praviSTa hai| sAdhu, jaba sAdhu-vrata letA hai, taba tIna karaNa (kRta-kArata-anumodita) aura tIna yoga (mana, vacana, kAya) se caurya karma kA pratyAkhyAna kara pUrNa asteya vrata dhAraNa karatA hai| ataH vaha adatta-vastu ko kisa prakAra le sakatA hai| sAdhu kA to yahI dharma hai ki use jisa vastu kI AvazyakatA ho usako vastu ke svAmI se mA~ga kara hI le| binA mA~ge-vastu ke sparza ko aisA samajhe jaisA ki jIvanAkA~kSI loga agni aura viSa ke sparza ko samajhate haiN| saccA sAdhu vahI hai 226] dazavaikAlikasUtram '[SaSThAdhyayanam Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo kaNTha-gata prANa hone para bhI kabhI adatta-vastu ke lene ko apanA pavitra hAtha nahIM bar3hAtA utthAnikA- aba AcArya caturtha sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:abaMbhacariaM ghoraM, pamAyaM durhitttthi| nAyaraMti muNI loe, bheAyayaNa vjjinno||16|| abrahmacaryaM ghoraM, pramAdaM durdhisstthitm| nAcaranti munayo loke, bhedAyatanavarjinaH // 16 // padArthAnvayaH- jo bheAyayaNa vajiNo-bhedasthAnaka-varjI pApa-bhIrU muNI-muni haiM, ve loe-loka meM arthAt saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI durahiTThiaM-duHsevya tathA pamAya-pramAda bhUta ghoraM-raudra abaMbhacariaM-abrahmacarya kA nAyaraMti-kadApi AcaraNa nahIM krte| mUlArtha-jo muni svIkRta-saMyama ke bheda kAraka sthAnoM ke tyAgI haiM, ve saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI 'jo ananta-saMsAra-varddhaka hone se duHsevya hai, jo pramAda kA mUla kAraNa hai, jo naraka Adi raudra gatiyoM meM le jAne vAlA hai, aise' abrahmacarya kA kabhI sevana nahIM krte| ... TIkA-jo saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI sva-svarUpa meM sampraviSTa hokara apane aura dUsare ko tArane ke lie nirantara prayatna kiyA karate haiM, jo 'jina' vacanoM ke dvArA saMsAra ke bhItarI duHsvarUpa ko jAnate haiM tathA saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA pAne ke lie mokSa-patha para zIghra gati se daur3e-cale jAte haiM, ve pApa-bhIrU doSa-tyAgI mahAmuni, kadApi abrahmacarya se apanI pavitra AtmA ko apavitra nahIM krte| kyoMki, abrahmacarya ke samAna bhayaMkara-pApa saMsAra meM dUsarA koI nahIM hai| saMsAra ke pApa akele abrahmacarya se ho sakate haiN| khUna kI nadI bahAne vAlI saMsAra kI bar3I se bar3I lar3AiyA~ bhI adhikatara isI pApI abrahmacarya ke kAraNa huI haiN| isI lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM, yaha abrahmacarya apane AkramaNa se saMyama darga ko khaNDa-khaNDa karake raudra se raudra gatiyoM kI.da:kha kArikA yAtrA karAne vAlA hai| aneka janmoM ko detA haA saMsAra aTavI se udhara geMda kI taraha ThukarAne aura sabhI pramAdoM ko paidA karane vAlA hai| ataH kalyANa kI kAmanA karane vAle muniyoM kA kartavya hai ki, ve isakA aura to kyA, svapna meM bhI dhyAna na laaeN| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, phira isI 'abrahmacarya' ke doSoM kA varNana karate haiM:mUlameyamahamassa , mahAdosasamussayaM / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti nnN||17|| mUlametad adharmasya, mahAdoSa smucchrym| tasmAt maithuna saMsarga, nirgranthA varjayanti (nnm)||17|| padArthAnvayaH- yaha abrahmacarya ahamassa-adharma kA mUlaM-mUla hai tathA mahAdosa samussayaM-mahAdoSoM kA samUha hai tamhA-isI lie niggaMthA-nirgrantha eyaM-isa mehuNasaMsaggaM-maithuna SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [227 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke saMsarga ko vajjayaMti-varjate haiM NaM-yaha zabda vAkyAlaGkAra artha meM hai| mUlArtha-yaha abrahmacarya saba adharmoM kA mUla hai aura mahAn se mahAn doSoM kA samUha-rUpa hai| isIlie nirgrantha sAdhu isa maithuna ke saMsarga kA sarvathA parityAga karate haiN| ___TIkA-saMsAra meM jitane bhI adharma haiM, una sabhI kA bIja bhUta aura jitane bhI tyAjya (na karane yogya) doSoM ke kArya haiM una sabhI kA karAne vAlA yaha doSoM kA samUha rupa abrahmacarya hai| kyoMki, saMsAra meM caurya Adi kukRtya prAyaH isI ke vazIbhUta hokara kie jAte haiM aura isI ke kAraNa se loka paraloka meM nAnA prakAra ke ghora se ghora kaSTa bhoge jAte haiN| sUtrakAra ne sAdhuoM ko isI lie isa abrahmacarya se sarvathA alaga rahane kA samujvala upadeza diyA hai| kevala upedaza hI nahIM, 'mehuNa saMsaggaM' pada dekara yaha bhI spaSTataH sUcita kara diyA hai ki, abrahmacarya se bacane ke lie ekAnta sthAna meM striyoM se vArtAlApa Adi kA saMsarga bhI nahIM karanA caahie| ekAnta sthAna bahata barA hotA hai. vahA~ eka striyoM kA saMsarga hI tyAjya nahIM hai, balki jinajina kAraNoM se kAmoddIpana hotA hai ve sabhI kAraNa tyAjya haiN| uparyukta vivecana kA saMkSipta zabdoM meM sAra yaha hai ki, jo AtmAe~ mokSa mandira meM jAne kI icchuka haiM, unheM brahmacarya kA pAlana pUrNa rUpa se karanA caahie| brahmacarya se hI brahma-padavI mila sakatI hai| binA brahmacarya ke brahma-pada . kI AzA karanA, AzA nahIM; pratyuta unmattatA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, paMcama sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:biDamubbheimaM loNaM, tillaM sappiM ca phaanniaN| na te saMnihimicchaMti, nAyaputtavaorayA // 18 // biDamudbhedyaM lavaNaM, tailaM sarpizca phaannitm| na te saMnidhimicchanti, jJAtaputravacoratAH // 18 // padArthAnvayaH- jo nAyaputtavaorayA-bhagavAn jJAtaputra ke pravacanoM meM rata rahane vAle sAdhu haiM te-ve biDaM-bir3a-lavaNa tathA ubbheima-sAmudrika loNaM-lavaNaM tathA tillaM-taila ca-tathA sappiM-ghRta tathA phANiaM-dravIbhUta-gur3a Adi padArtha(rAba) saMnihiM-rAtri meM bAsI rakhanA na icchaMtinahIM caahte| mUlArtha-jo mahAmuni, jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pravacanoM para pUrNa Asakti rakhane vAle haiM; ve bir3a-lavaNa, sAmudrika-lavaNa, taila,ghRta tathA dravIbhUta-guDa Adi padArthoM ko rAtri meM rakhane kI kabhI icchA nahIM karate / TIkA-isa gAthA meM paMcama-sthAna ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki, jo sAdhu zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pravacanoM para anurakta hai; arthAt-unakI AjJA anusAra kriyA-kANDa karane vAle haiM, ve bir3a-lavaNa jo lavaNa gomUtra Adi se pakAyA jAtA hai athavA sAmudrika lavaNa jo samudra ke khAre jala se banAyA jAtA hai tathA taila, ghRta, dravIbhUta gur3a (rAba) ityAdi padArtha rAtri meM bAsI nahIM rkhte| kAraNa ki, inakA saMcaya karane se gRhIta niyamoM meM bAdhA utpanna hone kI 228] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nizcita saMbhAvanA hai tathA kinhIM sajjanoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki, 'bir3a' zabda prAsuka lavaNa kA aura 'udbhedya' zabda aprAsuka lavaNa kA vAcaka hai| ataH yahA~ donoM hI grahaNa karane caahie| inake kathana kA sArAMza yaha hai ki, sAdhu rAtri meM prAsuka yA aprAsuka donoM hI prakAra ke padArthoM meM se kisI bhI padArtha ko na rkkhe| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, saMnidhi ke doSa dikhalAte haiM:lohassesaaNuphAse , manne annyraamvi| je siyA sannihiM kAme, gihI pavvaie na se||19|| lobhasyaiSo'nusparzaH , manyante anytraampi| yaH syAt saMnidhiM kAmayate, gRhI pravrajito na sH||19|| padArthAnvayaH- esa-yaha saMnidhi, cAritra-vighnakArI paJcama kaSAya lohassa-lobha kA hI aNuphAse-anusparza haiM (mahimA hai) ata: manna-tIrthaMkara deva Adi mAnate haiM ki je-jo sAdhu annayarAmavi-stoka mAtra bhI saMnihiM-rAtri meM bhojya vastu rakhane kI siyA-kadAcit kAmekAmanA karatA hai, to se-vaha sAdhu gihI-gRhastha hai na pavvaie-pravrajita (sAdhu) nhiiN| malArtha- yaha lobha kA hI mAhAtmya hai jo sAdha-pada lekara bhI gahastho-cita saMnidhi kA doSa lagAtA hai| ataeva dharma-prarUpaka-tIrthaMkara devoM kA kahanA hai ki jo sAdhu ,aNumAtra bhI rAtri meM saMnidhi rakhatA hai use gRhastha hI samajhanA cAhie, sAdhu nhiiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM saMnidhi rakhane ke doSa pratipAdita kie haiN| jaise ki, jo sAdhu sAdhuvRtti lekara bhI rAtri meM ghRtAdi padArthoM ke rakhane kI icchA karatA hai vaha saba lobha kA hI mAhAtmya jAnanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha hai ki, yaha lobha cAritra meM vighna karane vAlA hai| isIlie tIrthaMkara deva vA gaNadhara-deva Adi mahApuruSa yaha mAnate haiM ki, jo sAdhu rAtri meM stoka-mAtra bhI ghRtAdi padArtha rakhane kI icchA karatA hai vaha vAstavika sAdhu nahIM hai / use sAdhu ke veza meM gRhastha hI samajhanA caahie| spaSTa zabdoM meM yaha bhAva hai ki saMnidhi kA mUla kAraNa lobha hai aura jahA~ lobha hai vahA~ sAdhutA nahIM evaM jahA~ sAdhutA hai vahA~ lobha nhiiN| ina donoM kA pArasparika virodha dina aura rAta ke samAna hai aura 'jahA~ lobha hai vahIM durgati hai' yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai| ata:saMnidhi rakhane vAlA sAdhu , sAdhu nahIM hai| vaha gRhastha ke niyama se durgati kA bhAgI hotA hai| saMnidhi-premI- (lobhI.) sAdhu kI 'durgati gamana se' sAdhutA kA khaNDana karate hue TIkAkAra bhI likhate haiM- 'saMnidhIyate narakAdiSvAtmA'nayeti saMnidhiriti, pravrajitasya ca durgati-gamanAbhAvAt' jisake dvArA AtmA narakAdi durgatiyoM meM sthApita kiyA jAe usako saMnidhi kahate haiM aura pravrajita AtmA durgati meM jAne yogya nahIM mAnA jAtA, isalie saMnidhi-kAraka AtmA vAstava meM sAdhu nahIM hai| sUtra meM jo 'manne'-'manye' eka vacanAnta kriyA pada diyA hai vaha manyante' bahuvacana ke sthAna para diyA hai| yaha vacana vyatyaya, prAkRta zailI se sammata hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'yadi aisA hai, to kyA phira jo sAdhu vastra pAtra Adi 1 yaha mAnyatA ThIka nahIM jNctii| kyA sAdhu aprAsuka padArtha rAtri meM nahIM rakkhe to dina meM rakhale? nahIM kabhI nhiiN| aprAsuka padArtha to chUnA hI nahIM, phira dina meM yA rAta meM rakhane kI kyA bAta hai- saMpAdaka SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [229 Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upakaraNa rAtri meM rakhate haiM vaha saMnidhi nahIM hai ?' isa zaGkA ke samAdhAna meM kahate haiM: jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM paaypuNchnnN| taMpi saMjamalajaTThA, dhAraMti pariharaMti a||20|| yadapi vastraM vA pAtraM vA, kambalaM paadproNcchnm| tadapi saMyamalajjArthaM, dhArayanti pariharanti ca // 20 // padArthAnvayaH-jaMpi-yadyapi sAdhuvatthaM-vastra va-athavA pAyaM-pAtra vA-athavA kaMbalaMkambala tathA pAyapuchaNaM-rajoharaNa rakhate haiM taMpi-tadapi ve saMjama-lajjaTThA-saMyama kI lajjA ke lie hI dhAraMti-dhAraNa karate haiM ca-aura pariharaMti-apane paribhoga meM lAte haiN| mUlArtha-mokSasAdhaka sAdhu jo kalpanIya vastra, pAtra, kambala tathA rajoharaNa Adi Avazyaka vastue~ rakhate haiM, ve saMyama kI lajjA ke lie hI rakhate haiM aura apane upabhoga meM lAte haiM, mamatvabhAva ke lie nhiiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM zaGkA-samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| ziSya prazna karatA hai ki, he bhagavan ! jaba Apa saMnidhi kA artha, padArthoM kA rAtri meM rakhanA karate haiM, to kyA phira jo sAdhu vastra, kambala rajoharaNAdi aneka prakAra ke upakaraNa rAtri meM rakhate haiM ve bhI sAdhu nahIM haiM ? isa zaGkA ke uttara meM AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki, he ziSya ! jo sAdhu vastra, pAtra, Adi upakaraNa rakhate haiM ve saMyama aura lajjA kepAlana ke vAste hI rakhate haiM, mamatva-bhAva ke lie nhiiN| jaise ki. sAdha svayaM pAtra na rakhakara jaba gRhastha ke bhAjana meM khAne laga jAegA, taba bhAjana ko sacitta jala se dhone ke kAraNa saMyama virAdhanA avazya hogI tathA jaba sarvathA vastra Adi ko chor3a degA taba samaya-anukUla na hone se striyoM ke dekhane para kAmAdi vikAra utpanna ho jAe~ge tathA kadAcit aGga sphuraNAdi se nirlajatA parAkASThA taka pahu~ca jaaegii| ataeva saMyama aura lajjA ke rakhane ke lie hI muni vastra pAtrAdi dhAraNa karate haiM, na ki mamatva bhAva ke vazavartI hokr| isI prakAra jJAnAdi ke sAdhana pustakAdi ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| yadi aisA kahA jAe ki, jaba 'vastra' yaha samuccaya pada eka bAra de diyA hai to phira dvitIya bAra 'kaMbala' zabda kyoM diyA ? kyA kaMbala-zabda vastra zabda ke antargata nahIM kiyA jA sakatA? isa ke uttara meM kahanA hai ki, vastra zabda se sAmAnyatayA cola-paTTaka Adi vastra kA grahaNa hai aura kambala zabda se vizeSatayA varSA kalpAdi yogya pradhAna-vastra kA grahaNa hai| ata: vastra-sambandhI pradhAnatA aura apradhAnatA ke bheda ko batalAne ke lie hI sUtrakAra ne vastra zabda ko alaga sthAna diyA hai| utthAnikA-yadi pUrvokta samAdhAna ThIka hai to phira parigraha kise mAnanA cAhie ? isakA samAdhAna karate hue sUtrakAra kathana karate haiM: na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa taainnaa| mucchA pariggaho vutto, iavuttaM mhesinnaa||21|| nAsau parigraha uktaH, jJAtaputreNa trAyinA (jaatraa)| . mUrchA parigraha uktaH ityuktaM maharSiNA // 21 // 230] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- tAiNA-jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle nAyaputteNa-jJAta-putra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne so-isa vastra pAtrAdi ko pariggaho-parigraha na vutto-nahIM batalAyA hai, kintu mucchA pariggaho-mUrchA bhAva ko parigraha vutto-batalAyA hai ia-aisA mahesiNA-pUrva maharSi gaNadharadevane vuttaM-kahA hai| * mUlArtha-jagajjIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vastra pAtrAdi upakaraNoM ko parigraha nahIM batalAyA hai| kintu mUrchA-bhAva ko hI parigraha batalAyA hai| inhIM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pravacanoM ko avadhAraNa kara maharSi gaNadharAdi ne bhI mUrchAbhAva ko hI parigraha mAnA hai| ___TIkA-isa gAthA meM parigraha zabda kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| jaise ki, sva-parasamuddhAraka zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sabhI upakaraNa mAtra ko parigraha nahIM kathana kiyA hai, kyoMki upakaraNa mAtra se hI koI karma baMdhana nahIM hotA hai| bhagavAn ne to jo karmabandha kA kAraNa mUrchA bhAva (mamatva bhAva) hai usI ko parigraha mAnA hai| unhIM vIra prabhu se isa artha ko avadhAraNa kara zrI gaNadhara-devoM ne bhI mUrchA-bhAva ko hI parigraha mAnA hai| kyoMki, isa gAthA meM jo tRtIyAnta pada"mahesiNA' diyA huA hai, usakA sambandha gaNadhara-devoM ke sAtha hI siddha hotA hai arthAt-jo pUrva maharSi gaNadhara-deva hue haiM unhoMne bhI vIra pravacanAnusAra karmabandha kA kAraNa hone se mamatva-bhAva ko hI parigraha mAnA hai, saMyama kI rakSA karane vAle vastrAdi upakaraNoM ko nahIM tathA mUla sUtra meM jo 'nAyaputteNa' aura 'tAiNA' pada die haiM una kA yaha bhAva hai ki 'jJAta udAra-kSatriyaH siddhArthastatputreNa varddhamAnena'-'trAyinA svaparaparitrANasamarthena' arthAtpradhAna kSatriya siddhArtha rAjA ke putra aura sva tathA para ke paritrANa karane meM samartha bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aisA pratipAdana kiyA hai| yogya pratipAdaka kA vacana hI vastutaH pratipAdya ho sakatA hai, anya kA nhiiN| jJAta putra' zabda meM 'jJAta' pada udAra kSatriya kA vAcaka na ki 'jJAta' nAmaka vaMza kaa| utthAnikA- aba ukta viSaya para upasaMhAra kiyA jAtA hai:savvatthu vahiNA buddhA, saMrakkhaNa prigghe| avi appaNovi dehami, nAyaraMti mmaaiyN||22|| sarvatropadhinA. buddhAH, saMrakSaNa prigrhe| apyAtmano'pi dehe, nAcaranti mmtvm||22|| __ padArthAnvayaH- buddhA-tattva ke jAnane vAle savvatthuvahiNA-saba prakAra kI upadhi dvArA saMrakkhaNa pariggahe-SaT-kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie jo upadhi parigRhIta hai, usake viSaya meM avi-tathA appaNovi-apanI dehaMmi-deha ke viSaya meM bhI mamAiyaM-mamatA-bhAva nAyaraMtiAcaraNa nahIM krte| mUlArtha-jo saiddhAntika tattva ke pUrNa jJAtA muni haiM, ve SaT-jIva-kAyoM ke 1. vastutaH 'jJAta' yaha rAjA siddhArtha ke vaMza kA nAma thaa| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI 'jJAtaputra' ke nAma se sambodhita kie jAte the| jisa vana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dIkSA lI hai usa kA nAma kalpa sUtra meM 'jJAta banakhaNDa' likhA hai, yaha jJAta vaMza kI pUrNa rUpa se siddhi karatA hai|-sNpaadk SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [231 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rakSArtha parigRhIta upadhi ke viSaya meM evaM apane zarIra ke viSaya meM, kisI prakAra kA mamatva-bhAva nahIM krte| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki vAstava meM mamatva bhAva hI parigraha hai| jaisA ki, ziSya ne prazna kiyA ki he bhagavan ! jaba vastrAdi ke abhAva meM bhI mUrchA ho jAyA karatI hai to phira vastrAdi ke pAsa rahane para mUrchA kyoM na utpanna hogI ? isa zaGkA ke samAdhAna meM guru zrI kahate haiM ki, he ziSya ! jo-jo upadhiyA~ sAdhu rakhate haiM, ve kevala SaTkAya-jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie hI rakhate haiN| ataH vastrAdi ke hone para bhI ve vastrAdi para mamatva bhAva nahIM karate / kAraNa ki, ve tattva ke jAnane vAle jo dharma kRtyoM meM parama sahAyaka apanA zarIra hai, usa para bhI jaba mamatva-bhAva nahIM karate to phira vastrAdi para to kaise kara sakate haiN| sUtrakAra kA spaSTa Azaya yaha hai ki, sAdhuoM kI jo bhI upadhiyA~ haiM ve saba kI saba jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie hI haiM, mamatva-bhAva ke lie nhiiN| ataeva sva-karttavya kA samyaga-bodha ho jAne se ve upadhiyA~ zarIra ke samAna aparigraha meM hI praviSTa haiM, parigraha meM nhiiN| yadi kevala vastrAdi ko hI parigraha mAnA jAe taba to phira sthAnAGga sUtra ke eka pATha meM bAdhA upasthita hogii| sthAnAGga sUtra meM zarIra, karma aura bAhya bhaNDopakaraNa ina tInoM ko bhI parigraha mAnA hai| to phira paMcama mahAvrata kisa prakAra dhAraNa kiyA jA sakegA; kyoMki jIva se zarIra aura karma, kisa prakAra pRthak kie jA sakate haiN| una ke pRthak karane ke lie to sarva-vRtti (sAdhu-vRtti) hI dhAraNa kI jAtI hai| ata-eva siddha huA ki, vAstava meM mUrchA-bhAva ko hI parigraha mAnanA ucita hai| mUrchA-bhAva (mamatva-bhAva ) se rahita hokara hI sAdhu ko dharmopakaraNa dhAraNa karane cAhie jisase sAdhu ko parigraha kA doSa na lge| yadi yahA~ aisA kahA jAe ki jaba mUrchA-bhAva hI parigraha hai to phira suvarNAdi ke pAsa rakha lene meM kyA bAMdhA hai ? pAsa rakhane vAlA uttara de sakatA hai merA isa para mUrchA-bhAva aNumAtra bhI nahIM hai| isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki yaha hetu vastutaH hetu nahIM, kintu hetvAbhAsa hai| sAdhu ke upakaraNa to dharma ke sAdhana haiM, ve kevala SaT-kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke vAste hI rakkhe jAte haiN| avaziSTa suvarNAdi padArtha to spaSTataH bhoga ke sAdhana haiN| isalie ve upakaraNa kI bhA~ti kabhI bhI nahIM ho skte| paMcama mahAvrata meM suvarNa Adi kA hI tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, upakaraNoM kA nhiiN| suvarNa Adi kA adhika kAla taka pAsa rakhanA to kyA ? isa kA to kSaNa mAtra saMsarga bhI mahA anarthakArI hai| eka kavi ne ThIka kahA hai-'kanaka kanaka te sauganI mAdakatA adhikaay| vo khoya baurAta jaga vo pAye vauraay'| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, kramAgata SaSTha sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:aho niccaM tavokammaM, savvabuddhehiM bnni| jAya lajjAsamA vittI, egabhattaM ca bhoannN||23|| aho nityaM tapaHkarma, sarvabuddhai vrnnitm| yA ca lajjAsamA vRttiH, ekabhaktaM ca bhojnm||23|| . ___ padArthAnvayaH- aho-Azcarya hai ki savvabuddhehi-sarva tatva-vettA tIrthaMkara devoM ne sAdhuoM ke lie niccaM-nitya hI tavokamma-tapa karma banniyaM-varNana kiyA hai jAya-jo vittI-deha 232] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAlana rUpa vRtti laJjAsamA-saMyama ke samAna hai vaha egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM-eka vakta bhojana hai arthAt-dina meM eka bAra AhAra karatA hai| mUlArtha-Azcarya hai ki, saMpUrNa tattvoM ko jAnane vAle tIrthaMkara-devoM ne sAdhuoM ke lie nitya hI tapa karma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, kyoMki jo saMyama ke samAna deha pAlana rUpa vRtti hai, usa meM kevala eka bAra hI bhojana karanA hai| TIkA-saMpUrNa tattvoM ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAle jo tIrthaMkara deva haiM, unhoMne mokSagAmI sAdhuoM ko nitya hI tapa karma kA (tapasyA karane kA) sadupadeza diyA hai, jo dina meM eka bAra bhojana karanA hai| kAraNa ki, eka bAra bhojana karane se AyuSprANa kI bhalI bhA~ti rakSA bhI kI jA sakatI hai aura deha tathA saMyama kI pAlanA bhI ho jAtI hai| aise eka bAra bhojana karane vAle muni ko zAstrakAra ne nitya-tapasvI kA pada pradAna kiyA hai aura usa ekabAra ke bhojana ko saMyama ke samAna batalAyA hai| isake lie sUtra meM jAyalajjAsamA vittI' pada diyA hai, jisakA bhAva hai ki (lajjA) saMyama (tena) usa ke (samA) samAna (vartanaM vRttiH) deha pAlana rUpa yaha vRtti hai| kyoMki yaha saMyama se avirodha rakhane vAlI hai| sUtra kA yaha niSkarSa nikalA ki dravya se eka bAra bhojana karanA cAhie aura bhAva se karma bandha kA abhAva karanA cAhie tathA kisIkisI AcArya kA yaha bhI mata hai ki, sAdhu ko jo khAnA ho vaha dina meM hI khA le, rAtri meM na khaae| kyoMki yaha prakaraNa rAtribhojana niSedha viSayaka hI hai,ataeva eka-bhakta zabda se ve taddivasa (vaha dina) hI grahaNa karate haiN| vAstava meM 'eka bhakta' eka bAra ke bhojana kA hI nAma hai aura yaha utsarga sUtra hai| apavAda sUtra kI vidhi se to rogI, bAlaka, vRddha tathA katipaya kAraNoM ke upasthita ho jAne para eka bAra se adhika bhI AhAra kara sakate haiN| - utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'rAtri bhojana meM prANAtipAta kA doSa hotA hai' isa viSaya meM kahate haiM: saMti meM suhumA pANA, tasA aduva thaavraa| jAiM rAo apAsaMto, kahamesaNiyaM cre||24|| ___saMnti ime sUkSmAHprANinaH, trasAH athavA sthaavraaH| .. yAn rAtrAvapazyan , kathameSaNIyaM cret||24|| . padArthAnvayaH-me-ye pratyakSa tasA-trasa aduva-aura thAvarA-sthAvara pANA-prANI suhumA-bahuta sUkSma haiM (dRSTi gocara nahIM hote) ataH sAdhu jAiM-jina sUkSma prANiyoM ko rAo-rAtri meM apAsaMto-dekha nahIM sakatA hai to kaha-kisa prakAra unakI rakSA karatA huA esaNiyaM-aiSaNIya AhAra ko care-bhoga skegaa| mUlArtha-yejo pratyakSa trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unameM bahuta se atIva sUkSma haiM, itane sUkSma haiM ki rAtri meM inheM dekhane kA vipula prayatna karane para bhI ye dRSTigocara nahIM hote aura jaba sAdhu rAtri meM inheM dekha hI nahIM sakatA to phira kisa prakAra ina kI rakSA karatA huA eSaNIya-nirdoSa AhAra ko bhoga skegaa| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [233 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-isa gAthA meM rAtri bhojana meM prANAtipAta Adi kI saMbhAvanA hone se' rAtriAhAra kI sadoSatA siddha kI gaI hai| jaise isa pRthvI para trasa aura sthAvara, sUkSma aura vAdara Adi nAnA prakAra ke jIva jantu haiM aura ina jIvoM meM bahuta adhika saMkhyA meM aise jIva haiM jo apanI sUkSmatA ke kAraNa rAtri meM dRSTi-gocara nahIM ho sakate arthAta-A~khoM se samyaktayA dhyAna dekara dekhane para bhI dekhe nahIM jaate| phira jaba ye jIva rAtri meM dekhe hI nahIM jAte to sAdhu kisa prakAra bhojana kriyA vazIbhUta hokara' inakI rakSA kara sakegA? kabhI nhiiN| jaba jIvoM kI rakSA hI na huI to phira AhAra kI nirdoSatA kahA~ ? isa taraha to AhAra kI sadoSatA apane Apa siddha hai| sUtra kA saMkSipta tAtparya yaha hai ki, rAtri meM bhojana karate samaya meM nAnA prakAra ke sUkSma jIva A-A kara girate haiM, jo saba bhojana kartA dvArA 'udarAya svAhA' ho jAte haiN| ataH rAtri-bhojana pratyakSa hiMsAkArI hone se nirvivAda sadoSa hai tathA rAtri meM spaSTatayA jIvoM ke na dekhane se gaveSaNA evaM eSaNA kI zuddhi bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| ataeva jaba AhAra kI zuddhi samyaktayA na ho sakI to phira karmabandha kA ho jAnA svAbhAvika bAta hai| isa prakAra IryA-samiti aura eSaNA- . samiti kA ThIka taraha se pAlana na ho sakane ke kAraNa ahiMsAvratI muni ke lie rAtri bhojana sarvathA tyAjya hai| yadi yahA~ yaha zaGkA uThAI jAe ki, Adhunika bijalI Adi prakAzaka padArthoM ke tIvra prakAza meM yadi rAtri-bhojana kara liyA jAe to isa meM kyA doSa hai ? isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, prathama to sUrya ke samAna bijalI Adi padArthoM kA prakAza hotA hI nahIM, jisase samyaktayA sUkSma jIvoM kA paryAlokana ho ske| dvitIya, vaha prakAza saba sthAna para na hone se ajJa janatA phira sarvatra hI rAtri-bhojana kI prathA banA ddaalegii| abhiprAya yaha hai ki, cAhe kitanI caturatA karo, rAtri-bhojana meM sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsA hue binA rahatI hI nhiiN| tIsarI bAta eka aura yaha hai ki, jaba sAdha rAta aura dina meM khAtA hI rahegA to phira usakA tapa karma kyA hogA ? kyoMki tapa karma to tapasyA ke mArga se ho sakatA hai| yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki, andhAdhundha (aparichinna) dina-rAta pazuvat caratA bhI rahe aura sAtha hI bhikSukocita mahA-tapasyA meM bhI pUrNa saphalatA prApta kara le| taba to dina ho yA rAta peTa pUjA karane kA aura sAdhu yogya tapa karma kA mArga, pUrva evaM pazcima ke samAna sarvathA vibhinna hai| jisa prakAra rAtri-bhojana vivarjita hai ThIka isI prakAra dina meM bhI jo andhakAra yukta sthAnoM meM baiThakara bhojana kiyA jAtA hai vaha sarvathA tyAjya hai| kyoMki, jo doSa rAtri meM lagatA hai vahI yahA~ para bhI laga sakatA hai| dUSaNa kI dRSTi se donoM hI samAna haiM, isa meM koI mIna-meSa nahIM laga sakatI arthAt-isakA koI bhI samAdhAna nahIM ho sakatA hai| utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya para sphuTatayA prakAza DAlA jAtA hai:udaullaM bIasaMsattaM, pANA nivaDiyA mhiN| diA tAI vivajijjA, rAo tattha kahaM cre||25|| udakA bIjasaMsaktaM, prANinaH nipatitA mhiim| divA tAn vivarjayet , rAtrau tatra kathaM cret||25|| - padArthAnvayaH- udaullaM-pAnI se bhIgA huA aura vIasaMsattaM-bIjoM se milA huA 234] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AhAra tathA mahiM-pRthvI para nivar3iyA-par3e hue pANA-prANI, jaba ki sAdhu diA-dina meM tAIuna ko vivajjijA-varjatA hai to phira rAo-rAtri meM tattha-unake viSaya meM kahaM-kisa prakAra care-saMrakSaNa pUrvaka saMcaraNa kara sakatA hai, kadApi nhiiN| mUlArtha-jaba ki pApa-bhIrU-sAdhu , dina meM bhI sacitta jala se Ardra aura bIjAdi se mizrita AhAra ko chor3atA hai tathA pRthvI para jo aneka prakAra ke sUkSma jIva bhramaNa karate rahate haiM, unakI rakSA karatA rahatA hai, to phira isake virUddha rAtri meM kaise cala sakatA hai ? kabhI nhiiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM rAtri-bhojana ke vizeSa doSa kathana kie gae haiN| yathA-jaba sAdhu dina meM 'jo AhArAdi grAhya-padArtha, sacitta jala se sparzita hoM tathA bIjAdi se saMmizrita hoM' unheM kadApi nahIM le sakatA to phira rAtri meM ukta doSoM kA nirAkaraNa kisa prakAra kiyA jA sakegA ? aura jaba 'jo mArga jala se vA bIjAdi se saMmizrita hue rahate haiM, jina mArgoM meM bahuta se prANI calate phirate rahate haiM aise mArga dina meM bhI varjita kie jAte haiM, to phira rAtri meM una mArgoM para sAdhu kisa prakAra jA sakatA hai ? kyoMki sUrya ke asta hote hI vizeSa andhakAra phailatA calA jAtA hai, jisase A~khoM kA viSaya (sUkSma jIvoM kA nirIkSaNa) manda par3a jAtA hai| netra-jyoti ke manda ho jAne se AhAra-zuddhi aura mArga-zuddhi donoM hI nahIM ho sktii| ataeva isa sUtra meM rAtri-bhojana evaM rAtri-vihAra donoM hI varjita kie gae haiM arthAt-sAdhu, jIvoM kI rakSA ke li na to rAtri meM AhAra kare aura na rAtri meM vihAra hI kre| pAThaka pacha sakate haiM ki. sUtra meM to rAtri-bhojana ke niSedha kI hI carcA kI gaI hai taba rAtri meM bhojana karane kA niSedha to siddha hotA hai, parantu sUtra meM apaThita yaha rAtri meM vihAra karane kA niSedha Apa kahA~ se le Ae haiM ? uttara meM kahanA hai ki, yaha niSedha Akasmika nahIM AyA hai, kintu isI sUtra se hI AyA hai| sUtra meM AyA huA 'mahiM'-'mahyAM' zabda isa rAtri vihAra ke niSedha kA pUrNa saMsUcaka hai, kSaNa bhara dhyAna pUrvaka sUtra ke Antarika-tattva kA avalokana kreN| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'upasaMhAra karate hue' rAtri-bhojana kA spaSTa zabdoM meM pratiSedha karate haiM: eaMca dosaMdaThUNaM', nAyaputteNa bhaasiaN| savvAhAraM na bhuMjaMti, niggaMthA rAi bhoannN||26|| etaM ca doSaM dRSTvA , jJAtaputreNa bhaassitm| sarvAhAraM na bhuJjate, nirgranthA raatribhojnm||26|| padArthAnvayaH-nAyaputteNa-jJAtaputra zrI vIra prabhu ke bhAsiaM-batalAe hue eaM-isa pUrvokta prANi-hiMsA rUpa doSaM-doSa ko ca-tathA ca zabda se Atma virAdhanAdi doSa ko daTThaNaM-svayaM 1bahuta se arthakAra sUtragata 'daThUNaM' zabda ko 'niggaMthA' zabda ke sAtha na jor3akara nAyaputteNa' zabda ke sAtha jor3ate haiM aura yaha artha karate haiM ki, 'pUrvokta doSoM ko dekhakara zrI vIra bhagavAn ne yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki rAtri-bhojana tyAjya hai' ataH sAdhurAtri-bhojana nahIM karate haiN|' yaha artha bhI sughaTita hai|-smpaadk| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [235 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vicAra buddhi se vA netroM se dekhakara niggaMthA-sAdhu savvAhAraM-sabhI prakAra kA rAibhoaNaM-rAtribhojana na bhuMjaMti-nahIM bhogate haiN| mUlArtha- jJAta-putra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke batalAe hue pUrvokta rAtri-bhojana ke doSoM ko samyaktayA jAna kara sva-para-hitAkAMkSI muni, rAtri meM kabhI bhI kisI prakAra kA bhojana nahIM karate / TIkA-isa gAthA meM ukta viSaya kA upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kevala apane jJAna dvArA rAtri-bhojana sambandhI Atma-virAdhanA aura saMyama-virAdhanA rUpa aneka prakAra ke doSoM ko dekha kara yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki, nirgranthoM ke lie rAtri-bhojana sarvathA tyAjya hai| astu nirgranthoM ne bhI zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke upadeza se rAtri-bhojana sambandhI doSoM kA parijJAna karake Atma-virAdhanA evaM saMyamavirAdhanA ke pApa-paGka se pRthak hone ke lie azanAdi caturvidha-AhAra kA aura rAtri meM bhogane kA parityAga kiyA hai| ataeva he Arya sajjano! aba bhI nirgrantha-muni ukta doSoM ko yathAvat jAnakara rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karate haiM / yadi aisA kahA jAe ki, hiMsAdi ke atirikta koI anya doSa bhI rAtri-bhojana meM hotA hai yA nahIM ? to isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, jaba sUtrakAra ne rAtri-bhojana se saMyama-virAdhanA kA honA batalAyA hai, taba phira usameM sabhI doSoM kA samAveza apane Apa ho gyaa| jaise ki, jaba rAtri meM AhAra liyA jAegA taba andhakAra ke ho jAne se vizeSa nirlajjatA bar3ha jAtI hai jisase phira maithunAdi doSoM kA bhI prasaMga upasthita ho jAnA sambhava hai tathA kabhI-kabhI svakArya siddhi ke lie asatya kA bhI / prayoga karanA par3egA, jisase phira adattA-dAna aura parigraha ke lie bhI bhAva utpanna ho jaaeNge| isa uparyukta rIti se saMyama-virAdhanA meM sabhI prakAra ke doSoM kA samAveza kiyA jA sakatA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, Savrata ke anaMtara SaTkAya kA varNana karate hue' prathama pRthvI-kAya kA varNana karate haiM : puDhavikAyaM na hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tiviheNaM karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susmaahiaa||27|| pRthivIkAyaM na hiMsanti, manasA vacasA kaayen| trividhena karaNa yogena, saMyatAH susamAhitAH // 27 // padArthAnvayaH- susamAhiA-zreSTha samAdhi vAle saMjayA-sAdhu puDhavikAyaM-pRthvI 1isa sUtrokta 'vayasA' aura 'kAyasA' zabda ke saMskRta rUpa vacasA' aura 'kAyena' hote haiN| arddha mAgadhI vyAkaraNa 'jaina siddhAnta kaumudI' meM ukta sUtragata prAkRta rUpoM kI siddhi isa prakAra kI gaI hai"suTaceNasya 2-1-23 // jasAdibhyaH parasyeNa pratyasya DAsAdezaH suddaagmshc-syaat| js+inn-jssaa| vysaa| kaaysaa| teysaa| ckkhusaa| jogsaa|" arthAt jAdizabdoM kI tRtIyA vibhakti ke iNa pratyaya ke sthAna para DAsA deza aura suT kA Agama hotA hai| jisase ukta rUpa siddha hote haiM - lekhk| 236] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAya kI maNasA-mana se vayasA-vacana se aura kAyasA-kAya tiviheNaM-tIna prakAra ke karaNajoeNa-karaNa tathA yoga se kabhI nahiMsaMti-hiMsA nahIM krte| . mUlArtha-jo vizuddha samAdhi vAle muni haiM, ve mana, vacana aura kAya rUpa tInoM yogoM se tathaiva kRta, kArita aura anumodana rUpatInoM karaNoM se kabhI bhI pRthvI-kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM krte| TIkA-jo zreSTha sAdhu sadaiva jIvoM kI yatnA karane vAle haiM, ve mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA kadApi pRthvI kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karate / jaba, svayaM nahIM karate haiM to kyA auroM se karavAe~ge ? ve to na auroM ko hiMsA karane kA upadeza dete haiM aura na hiMsA karane vAloM kI anumodanA karate haiN| unakI dRSTi meM jaisA hiMsA-kRtya karanA burA hai| vaisA hI dUsaroM se karavAnA aura karate hue kA anumodana karanA bhI burA hai| ve to hiMsA kI sabhI burAiyoM se sarvathA alaga rahate haiN| saMkSipta sAra yaha hai ki, sAdhu jo pRthvI-kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA parityAga karatA hai, karaNa aura tIna yogoM se karatA hai| kyoMki, tabhI vaha pRthvI-kAyika hiMsA se pUrNa nivRtta hotA hai| jisase phira usakI AtmA ko pUrNa sthAyI zAnti milatI hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'pRthvI-kAya kI hiMsA karane se anya trasa-jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA hotI hai' yaha sphuTa rUpa se kahate haiM: puDhavikAyaM . vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tyssie| tase a vivihe pANe, cakkhuse a ackkhuse||28|| pRthivIkAyaM vihiMsan, hinasti tu tdaashritaan| trasAMzca vividhAn prANinaH, cAkSuSAMzcAcAkSuSAn // 28 // padArthAnvayaH- puDhavikAyaM-pRthvI-kAya kI vihisaMto-hiMsA karatA huA manuSya tayassie-pRthvI-kAya ke Azrita tase-trasa jIvoM kI a-tathA vivihepANe-nAnA prakAra ke sthAvara jIvoM kI tathA cakkhuse-cakSuoM dvArA dekhe jAne vAle, cAkSuSa-jIvoM kI a-tathA acakkhusecakSuoM dvArA nahIM dekhe jAne vAle, acAkSuSa-jIvoM kI bhI hiMsaI u-hiMsA karatA hai| ... mUlArtha-pRthvI-kAya kI hiMsA karane vAlA kevala pRthvI-kAya kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, balki tadAzrita jo nAnA prakAra ke trasa, sthAvara aura cAkSuSa, acAkSuSa prANI haiM, una sabhI kI hiMsA karatA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, pRthvI-kAya kI hiMsA karate hue kevala pRthvI-kAya ke jIvoM kI hI hiMsA hotI hai, anya jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM hotI, yaha bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki, sUtrakAra kA mantavya hai ki, jaba koI abodha prANI pRthvI-kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karane lagatA hai, taba pRthvI ke Azrita ho kara jo jIva Thahare hue hote haiM; una sabhI jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| cAhe ve jIva trasa hoM yA sthAvara hoM, cAkSuSa hoM (A~khoM se dekhe jAte hoM) yA acAkSuSa hoM (A~khoM se nahIM dekhe jAte hoM) pRthvI ke Azrita hone ke kAraNa SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [237 Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se ve becAre avazya mAre jAte haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki, nAnA prakAra ke jIva pRthvI-kAya ke Azrita rahate haiM aura pRthvI-kAya kI hiMsA karate samaya sAtha hI una jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| utthAnikA-aba AcArya, pRthvI-kAya kI hiMsA kA yAvajjIvana ke lie spaSTataH pratiSedha karate haiM: tamhA eaM viANittA, dosaM duggivddddhnnN| puDhavikAyasamAraMbhaM , jAvajIvAiM vje||29|| tasmAdetaM vijJAya, doSaM durgtivrddhnm| pRthvIkAyasamArambhaM , yAvajjIvaM vivrjyet||29|| padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isa lie eaM-isa duggaivaDDhaNaM-durgati ke baDhAne vAle dosaM-doSa ko viANittA-jAnakara sAdhu puDhavikAyasamAraMbhaM-pRthvI-kAya ke samAraMbha ko jAvajIvAiM-yAvajjIva ke lie vajae-varja de (tyAga de) mUlArtha-ataeva isa durgati ke bar3hAne vAle bhayaMkara doSa ko acchI taraha jAnakara sAdhu , yAvajIvana ke lie pRthvI-kAya ke samAraMbha kA parityAga kara de| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jaba nAnA prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, taba phira kyA karanA cAhie ? isa zaGkA ke uttara meM sUtrakAra ne pratipAdana kiyA hai ki, isIlie jo pUrvokta durgati ke bar3hAne vAle hiMsAdi doSa haiM, unako bhalI bhA~ti jAnakara sujJa-munivaroM ko sarvathA hiMsA kA parityAga kara denA caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki, hiMsAdi ke doSoM se hI AtmA durgati ke kaSToM ko pAtI hai| yaha hiMsA saMsAra meM jitane bhI duHkha haiM, una saba kA utpAdana karane vAlI aura pAlana-poSaNa karane vAlI saccI 'mA~' hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, jalakAya nAmaka aSTama sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:AukAyaM na hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susmaahiyaa||30|| apkAyaM na hiMsanti, manasA vacasA kaayen| trividhena karaNayogena, saMyatAH susmaahitaaH||30|| padArthAnvayaH- susamAhiyA-zreSTha samAdhi vAle saMjayA-sAdhu AukAyaM- apkAya kI bhI maNasA-mana se vayasA-vacana se aura kAyasA-kAya se arthAt tiviheNa karaNajoeNatIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se na hiMsaMti-hiMsA nahIM karate haiN| malArtha-zreSTha samAdhi vAle sAdhu , apkAya ke jIvoM kI bhI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se kabhI hiMsA nahIM krte| TIkA-isa gAthA meM AThaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, zreSTha238] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi vAle saMyamI, apkAya ke jIvoM kI mana, vacana aura zarIra se tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana se arthAt tInoM yogoM evaM tInoM karaNoM se kisI bhI avasthA meM hiMsA nahIM karate haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba apanI AtmA ke samAna pratyeka jIva ko jAna liyA to phira hiMsA kisakI kI jAe! isa ukta kathana se spaSTa siddha haA ki. dayA-sAgara sAdhaoM ko hiMsA ke malina doSoM se sadaiva pRthak hI rahanA caahie| hiMsA se pRthak rahane meM hI sAdhutA aura uttamatA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, phira isI viSaya meM kahate haiM:AukAyaM vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tyssie| tase a. vivihepANe, cakkhuse a ackkhuse||31|| apkAyaM vihiMsan , hinasti tu tadAzritAn / sAMzca vividhAn prANinaH; cAkSuSAMzcAcAkSuSAn // 31 // padArthAnvayaH- AukAyaM-apkAya ke jIvoM kI vihiMsaMto-hiMsA karatA huA tayassie-tadAzrita tase-trasa-jIvoM kI a-aura vivihepANe-vividha prakAra ke sthAvara jIvoM kI cakkhuse-cAkSuSa jIvoM kI a-aura acakkhuse-acAkSuSa jIvoM kI bhI hiMsaI-hiMsA karatA hai u-tu zabda avadhAraNa artha kA vAcaka hai| .: mUlArtha-apkAya kI hiMsA karatA huA manuSya, tadAzrita vividha prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara, cAkSuSa aura acAkSuSa jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| TIkA-jaba koI jalakAya kI hiMsA karane lagatA hai, taba jala ke Azrita rahane vAle aneka prakAra ke trasa vA sthAvara, sUkSma vA vAdara (sthUla) sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| kyoMki, ve sabhI jIva jala ke Azrita hote haiM, jaise nigoda Adi ke jiiv| ataH sAdhu ko sarvadA apanI kriyA meM sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie, tAki una jIvoM kI yathAvata yatnA ho ske| * * utthAnika- aba AcArya, ukta viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:tamhA eaM viyANittA, dosaM duggivddddhnnN| AukAyasamAraMbhaM , jAvajIvAiM vje||32|| tasmAd etaM vijJAya, doSaM durgtivrddhnm| . apkAyasamArambhaM , yAvajjIvaM vrjyet||32|| padArthAnvayaH-tamhA-isalie eaM-isa duggaivaDDhaNaM-durgati ke bar3hAne vAle dosaMdoSa ko viyANittA-jAna kara AukAyasamAraMbhaM-apkAya ke samArambha ko jAvajIvAiMyAvajjIvana ke lie vajjae-varja de| mUlArtha-isa lie isa durgati-varddhaka-mahAdoSa ko bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara, sAdhu ko SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [239 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jalakAya ke samArambha kA yAvajIvana ke lie parityAga kara denA caahie| TIkA-jaba jalakAya kI hiMsA se nAnA prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai to phira kyA karanA cAhie ? isa zaGkA ke uttara meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki, isa prakAra jo durgati ke bar3hAne vAle doSa haiM arthAt jina se durgatiyoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai, unako samyaktayA jAna kara apkAya ke Arambha ko sarvathA chor3a denA caahie| yaha bAta nizcita hai ki, hiMsA ke utpanna hue duHkha hiMsA se kabhI zAnta nahIM ho skte| ve to eka ahiMsA dvArA hI zAnta kie jA sakate haiN| dayAlu-puruSa ko ahiMsA bhagavatI kI zuddha-mana se upAsanA karanI cAhie aura apane abhISTa kI siddhi karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'navama-sthAna agnikAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate ataeva haiM: jAyateaMna icchaMti, pAvagaM jlitte| tikkhamanaparaM satthaM, savvao vi duraasyN||33|| .. jAtatejasaM kSecchanti, pApakaM jvAla yitum| tIkSNamanyataraM zastraM, sarvato'pi duraashrym||33|| padArthAnvayaH- jo pAvagaM-pApa rUpa hai tikkhaM-tIkSNa hai annaparaMsatthaM-saba ora se dhAra vAle zastra ke samAna hai savvaovi-sabhI sthaloM meM durAsayaM-atyaMta kaSTa se bhI asahanIya hai, aisI jAyateaM-agni ko jalaittae-prajvalita karane kI sAdhu na icchaMti-mana se bhI icchA na kre| mUlArtha-dayAlu-muni pAparUpa, atIva tIkSNa, saba ora se dhAra vAle zastra ke samAna evaM sarva prakAra se durAzraya agni ke jalAne kI kadApi icchA nahIM krte| TIkA-isa sUtra meM navama sthAna ke viSaya meM yaha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki, jo bhavitAtmA anagAra haiM, ve pApaka, 'sarva prakAra ke zastroM se tIkSNa evaM sabhI sthAnoM meM asahanIya' jo agni hai usake jalAne kI kadApi icchA nahIM karate haiN| kyoMki, agni kA jalAnA mAnoM saba prANiyoM kA saMhAra karanA hai| agni ke sarva-saMhArI-udara meM par3ane ke bAda kisI kI bhI kuzalatA nahIM rahatI hai| sUtra meM jo agni ko pApaka' kahA gayA hai, usakA yaha kAraNa hai ki, 'pApa eva pApakastaM prbhuutstvaapkaartvenaashubhmityrthH|' arthAt yaha agni prabhUta-sattvoM kI apakAra karane vAlI hai, isalie ise 'pApaka' kahA hai| sUtra meM agni ke lie dUsarA zabda 'annaparaM satthaM' diyA hai jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki, saMsAra meM jitane bhI zastra haiM, ve sabhI prAyaH eka-dhArA rUpa haiM; kintu kevala eka yaha agni rUpa zastra hI sarva dhArA rUpa, sabhI ora se jIvoM kA saMhAra karane vAlI hai| sUtra meM Ae hue 'necchanti' kriyA pada kA yaha artha samajhanA cAhie ki, jaba sAdhu mana se bhI agni ke samArambha kI icchA nahIM karate to phira vANI aura zarIra se kaise kara sakate haiM? utthAnikA- aba AcArya, phira isI viSaya meM kahate haiM:pAINaM par3iNaM vAvi, uDDhe annudisaamvi| ahe dAhiNao vAvi, dahe uttarao vi a||34|| 240] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcyA pratIcyAM vA'pi, UrdhvamanudikSvapi / adho dakSiNato vApi, dahati uttarato'pi ca // 34 // padArthAnvayaH- yaha agni pAINaM-pUrva dizA meM vAvi-tathA paDiNaM-pazcima dizA meM uDDhe-Urdhva dizA meM tathA aNudisAmavi-vidizAoM meM ahe-adho dizA meM vAvi-athavA dAhiNao-dakSiNa dizA meM a-tathA uttarao vi-uttara dizA meM bhI arthAt sabhI dizAoM meM sabhI jIvoM ko dahe-dagdha karatI hai| __ mUlArtha yaha agni prajvalita hokara pUrva aura pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa, urdhva aura adhaH diAoM meM tathA IzAna Adi vidizAoM meM jo jIva haiM, una sabhI ko sparza karatI huI bhasmI-bhUta kara detI hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, agni pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa, urdhva, adho dizAoM meM tathA yAvanmAtra vidizAoM meM jo trasa vA sthAvara jIva haiM una sabhI ko bhasmI-bhUta karatI (dagdha karatI) hai, kyoMki yaha agni parama tIkSNa zastra hai| sUtra meM jo 'pAINaM'- 'par3iNaM' Adi saptamI vibhakti dI hai vaha SaSThI vibhakti ke artha meM hai| yaha vibhakti vyatyaya saMskRta kI apekSA prAkRta bhASA meM prAyaH adhika hotA hai|| -... yadyapi 'agni' zabda vastutaH saMskRta bhASA kA hone se puMlliGga hai, tathApi bhASA meM prAyaH strIliGa meM hI isa kA uccAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| ataH yahA~ TIkA meM bhI isI bhASA ke mArga kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| : utthAnikA- aba AcArya, phira isI agni ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:bhUANa me samAdhAo, havvavAho na sNso| taM. paIvapayAvaTThA, saMjayA kiMci naarbhe||35|| bhUtAnAmeSa AghAtaH, havyavAhaH na sNshyH| taM. pradIpapratApArthaM, saMyatAH kiJcit naarbhnte||35|| padArthAnvayaH-esaM-yaha havvAho-agni bhUANaM-prANI mAtra ko AdhAo-AghAta pahu~cAne vAlI hai, isameM kucha bhI saMsao-saMzaya na-nahIM hai| ataeva saMjayA-sAdhutaM-usa agni kA paIvapayAvaTThA-pradIpa aura pratApanA ke vAste kiMci-kiMcit mAtra bhI nArabhe-Arambha nahIM krte| mUlArtha-yaha agni, prANimAtra ko AghAta pahu~cAne vAlI hai, isa meM kisI prakAra kA bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| ataeva jo saMyama-pAlaka muni haiM, ve pradIpa-prakAzaka ke lie tathA pratApanA-zIta-nivAraNArtha (sekane ke lie) arthAt kisI bhI kArya ke lie kiMcit mAtra bhI agnikAya kA Arambha nahIM krte| TIkA-isa gAthA meM phira agni ke viSaya meM hI varNana kiyA hai| jaise ki, isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI trasa-sthAvara prANI gaNa haiM, una sabhI ko yaha agni AghAta pahu~cAne vAlI (naSTa karane vAlI) hai| isameM saMzaya ke lie aNa-mAtra bhI sthAna nahIM hai| isIlie jo dharma ke jJAtA vicakSaNa muni haiM, ve anikAya kA aura to kyA ? pradIpa prajvalita karane ke lie tathA pratApanA ke SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [241 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAste bhI kiMcit mAtra samArambha nahIM krte| kAraNa yaha hai ki, ve muni samajhate haiM agni kA samArambha prANI mAtra ke lie ahitakara hai| yaha agni sarvarakSaka nahIM hai kintu sarvabhakSaka hai| isameM jAneanajAne jo bhI jIva par3a jAtA hai, vaha hI bhasma hokara kAla ke gAla meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| utthAnikA-aba AcArya, isa agnikAya sambandhI viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:tamhA eaM viANittA, dosaM duggivddddhnnN| .. teukAyasamAraMbhaM , jAvajIvAiM vje||36|| tasmAdetaM vijJAya, doSaM durgtivrddhnm| tejaHkAyasamArambhaM , yAvajjIvaM vrjyet||36|| padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isI lie eaM-isa duggaivaDDhaNaM-durgati ke bar3hAne vAle dosaM-doSa ko viANittA-bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara sAdhu teukAyasamAraMbhaM-agnikAya ke samArambha ko jAvajIvAiM-jIvana paryanta ke lie vajae-varja de| mUlArtha-ataeva isa durgati-varddhaka mahAdoSa ko samyaktayA jAna kara jIva-dayApremI sAdhu, agni ke samArambha ko yAvajjIvana ke lie chor3a de| TIkA-isa gAthA meM agnikAya ke samArambha kA phala varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, yAvanmAtra jo agnikAya kA samArambha hai vaha saba durgati ke bar3hAne kA hI kAraNa hai| isa lie zreSTha sAdhu jana kisI bhI prayojana ke lie agnikAya kA samArambha nahIM krte| agnikAya ke samArambha se bacane ke lie, ve sadaiva isa se pRthak hI rahate haiN| vastuta: apanI AtmA ke samAna pratyeka jIva ko jAnane kA yahI phala hai| yadi jAna kara bhI rakSA na kI to phira usakA jAnanA na jAnane ke barAbara hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, dazama sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:aNilassa samAraMbhaM, baddhA mantraMti taarisN| sAvajjabahulaM ceaM, ne tAihiM seviaN||37|| anilasya samArambhaM, buddhA manyante taadRshm| sAvadyabahulaM caivaM (taM), nainaM trAyibhiH sevitm||37|| padArthAnvayaH- buddhA-tIrthaMkara deva eaMca-isI prakAra sAvajabahulaM-sAvadya se bahula aNilasya-vAyukAya ke samAraMbhaM-Arambha ko tArisaM-agnikAyika Arambha ke samAna manaMti-mAnate haiM, isI vAste tAihiM-SaT-kAya saMrakSaka muniyoM ne eaM-isa vAyukAya ke samArambha ko na seviaM-sevita nahIM kiyA hai| mUlArtha-zrI tIrthaMkara deva, agni-kAyika samArambha ke samAna hI vAyu-kAya ke samArambha ko bhI sAvadha bahula (pApa-bahula)mAnate haiN| ataeva sarvadA jagajjIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle sAdhuoM ko isa vAyukAya ke samArambha kA sevana kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| 242] dazavaikAlikasUtram-. [SaSThAdhyayanama Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-navama sthAna ke kathana ke pazcAt, aba dazama sthAna kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki, zrI tIrthaMkara deva jisa prakAra anikAya ke samArambha ko pApa bahula mAnate haiM, isI prakAra vAyu-kAya ke samArambha ko bhI mAnate haiN| ataeva jo SaT-kAya ke saMrakSaka muni haiM, unheM vAyukAya ke samArambha kA sevana kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki. jo mani prANimAtra ke rakSaka haiM. ve vastra sphoTanAdi kriyAoM dvArA vAyu-kAya kA saMhAra kaise kara sakate haiM ? yahA~ eka bAta dhyAna dene yogya yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra pRthvI-kAya Adi ke sva-kAya aura para-kAya donoM zastra haiM, usI prakAra vAyu-kAya ke nahIM haiN| vAyu-kAya kA prAyaH sva-kAya zastra hai arthAt vAyu-kAya kA zastra vAyu-kAya hI adhika hai| isIlie sUtrakAra ne isa ke lie sAvajjabahulaM"sAvadyabahulaM' kA vizeSaNa dekara isa kA parityAga batalAyA hai| sUtra meM jo 'buddhA' zabda diyA huA hai, usa kA yaha bhAva hai ki AptapraNIta zAstra vA Apta-vAkya hI pramANa hote haiN| yaha zAstra bhI Apta vAkya rUpa hone se pramANa hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue' phira kathana karate tAliaMTeNa patteNa, sAhA vihuaNeNa vaa| na te vIiumicchaMti, vIAveuNa vA prN||38|| tAlavRntena patreNa, zAkhA - vidhUnanena vaa| na te vIjitumicchanti, vIjayituM vA prm||38|| padArthAnvayaH-te-ve sAdhu tAliaMTeNa-tAla ke paMkhe se patteNa-patra se vA-athavA sAhAvihuaNeNa-vRkSa kI zAkhA se vIiuM-paMkhA karane ko (havA karane ko) naicchaMti-na svayaM cAhate vA-aura paraM-na dUsaroM se vIAveuNa-karavAnA cAhate haiM, upalakSaNa se anumodanA bhI nahIM karate haiN| . mUlArtha-sabhI jIvoM ke kalyANa kI kAmanA karane vAle muni, tAla-vRMta ke paMkhe se. patra se. vakSa kI zAkhA se. havA na to svayaM karanA cAhate aura na dasaroM se karAnA cAhate haiM tathA apane Apa karane vAle dUsaroM kI anumodanA bhI nahIM karate haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jo uttama sAdhu haiM, ve tAla ke paMkhe se, patra se, patroM ke samUha se athavA kisI vRkSa kI zuSka zAkhA se na to svayaM vAyu kA sevana karate haiM aura na dUsaroM se kaha kara vAyu kA sevana karAte haiM tathA jo anya puruSa paMkhA Adi se vAyu sevana karate haiM, unakI anumodanA bhI nahIM karate haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki, prAyaH vAyu kAya ke dvArA hI vAyu kAya kI hiMsA hotI hai| ataH jisane prANimAtra ke sAtha maitrI kA hAtha bar3hAyA hai, vaha kisI ko duHkha kisa prakAra pahu~cA sakatA hai ? ___ utthAnikA- aba AcArya, upakaraNoM dvArA bhI vAyu-kAya kI hiMsA nahIM karane ke SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [243 Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya meM kahate haiM jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM paaypuNchnnN| na te vAyamuIraMti, jayaM pariharaMti a||39|| yadapi vastraM vA pAtraM vA, kambalaM paadpoNcchnm| na te vAtamudIrayanti, yataM pariharanti c||39|| __ padArthAnvayaH-jaMpi-jo bhI vatthaM-vastra va-tathA pAya-pAtra vA-tathA kaMbalaM-kambala pAyapuMchaNaM-pAda-proMchana Adi upakaraNa haiM, taddvArA bhI te-ve sAdhuvAyaM-vAyu-kAya kI na uIraMtiudIraNA nahIM karate; kintu jayaM-yatna-pUrvaka hI ina upakaraNoM ko pariharaMti-dhAraNa karate haiM a-'ca'. zabda samuccaya artha meM hai| mUlArtha-dayArdra-hRdaya-saMyamI, apane pAsa meM jo vastra, pAtra, kambala tathA pAda-proMchana Adi upakaraNa rakhate haiM, tad dvArA bhI ayatnA se kabhI vAyu-kAya kI udIraNA nahIM krte| balki gRhIta upakaraNoM ko yatna-pUrvaka hI paribhoga aura parihArarUpa kAma meM lAte haiN| TIkA-sAdhuoM ke pAsa jo vastra, pAtra, kambala tathA pAda-proMchana Adi dharmopakaraNa rahate haiM, unake dvArA bhI kabhI vAyu-kAya kI udIraNA nahIM krte| kAraNa yaha hai ki, vAyu-kAya kI udIraNA dvArA vAyu-kAya kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| isa lie ve ukta dharmopakaraNoM ko yatnA ke sAtha uThAte haiM, (rakhate haiN)| arthAt-asAvadhAnI se aisI koI sphoTanAdi kriyAe~ nahIM karate haiM ki jisase vAyu-kAya kI virAdhanA ho jaae|saadhuoN kI vastra-pAtrAdi ke uThAne aura dharane kI samasta kriyAe~ yatna pUrvaka hI hotI haiM, jisa se vAyu-kAya kI virAdhanA na hone se vastra, pAtrAdi dharmopakaraNoM ke dhAraNa karane meM sAdhuoM ko koI Apatti nahIM hotI hai: utthAnikA- aba AcArya, ukta sthAna kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:tamhA eaMviANittA, dosaM duggivddddhnnN|' vAukAyasamAraMbhaM , jAvajIvAiM vje||40|| tasmAdetaM vijJAya, doSaM durgti-vrddhnm| vAyukAyasamArambhaM , yAvajIvaM vrjyet||40|| . ___ padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isIlie eaM-isa duggaivaDDhaNaM-durgati ke bar3hAne vAle dosaM-doSa ko viANittA-jAna kara sAdhu jAvajIvAiM-yAvajjIvana ke lie vAukAyasamAraMbhaMvAyu-kAya ke samArambha ko vajae-varja de| mUlArtha-ataeva sAdhuoM kA kartavya hai ki, ve isa durgati ke bar3hAne vAle doSa ko samyaktayA samajha kara yAvajjIvana ke lie vAyu-kAya ke samArambha kA parityAga kara 244] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-isa gAthA meM vAyu-kAya ke prakaraNa kA upasaMhAra karate hue AcArya jI kahate haiM ki, vAyu-kAya kI hiMsA se uttarottara durgati kI upalabdhi hotI hai, ataH isa durgati ke mUlakAraNIbhUta pUrvokta doSoM ko samyaktayA jAnakara buddhimAn sAdhu , vAyu-kAya ke samArambha ko sarvathA chor3a dete haiN| ve kadApi paMkhA Adi se vAyu-kAya kA samArambha nahIM karate aura nA hI auroM se karavAte haiM tathA jo karate haiM, unakI anumodanA bhI nahIM krte| apitu apanI AtmA ke samAna pratyeka prANI ko jAna kara sarvadA ahiMsA ke bhAvoM se apanI AtmA kI vizuddhi karate rahate haiN| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, gyArahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:vaNassaiMna hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susmaahiaa||41|| vanaspatiM na hiMsanti, manasA vacasA kaayen| trividhena karaNayogena, saMyatAH susmaahitaaH||41|| padArthAnvayaH- susamAhiA-pavitra samAdhi vAle saMjayA-sAdhu maNasA-mana se vayasAvacana se kAyasA-kAya se arthAt tiviheNakaraNajoeNa-tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se vaNassaiMvanaspati kAya kI na hiMsaMti-hiMsA nahIM karate haiN| mUlArtha-jo pavitra-samAdhi-bhAva rakhane vAle muni haiM, ve tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se kadApi vanaspati-kAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM vanaspati-kAya ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jo zreSTha muni haiM, jinakI AtmA susamAhita hai, ve mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodana dvArA arthAt tIna yoga aura tIna karaNa se vanaspati-kAya kI hiMsA kA parityAga karate haiN| 'AcArAGgasUtra'' meM pratipAdana kiyA hai ki, jaisI avasthA manuSya kI hotI hai, ThIka vaisI avasthA vanaspati kI bhI hotI hai| isIlie dayA-dhArakoM ko vanaspati-kAya kI hiMsA kadApi nahIM karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, phira isI adhikAra ko spaSTatayA pratipAdita karate haiM:vaNassaiM vihiMsaMto, hiMsai u tyssie| tase a vivihe pANe, cakkhuse a ackkhuse||42|| 1 DA jagadIza candra vasune isa bAta ko pUrNa rUpa se pratyakSa pramANita kara diyA hai| unhoMne DaMke kI coTa se siddha kara diyA hai ki, manuSyoM kI kriyAoM ke samAna hI vanaspati kI bhI kriyAe~ hotI haiM / jaise nindA-stuti, harSa-zoka Adi bhAva manuSyoM meM hote haiM, vaise hI vanaspatiyoM meM bhI hote haiN| antara kevala vyaktatA aura avyaktatA kA hai| manuSyoM meM ye vyakta rUpa se hote haiM aura vanaspatiyoM meM avyakta rUpa se| sAmpradAyika mAnyatAoM kI pracaNDa A~dhI meM A~kheM mUMdakara calane vAle sajjana dhyAna deM aura vanaspatiyoM para bhI dayA bhAva rkheN| - sNpaadk| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [245 Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vanaspatiM vihiMsan, hinasti tu tdaashritaan| . trasAMzca vividhAn prANinaH, cAkSuSA~zcAcAkSuSAn // 42 // padArthAnvayaH- vaNassaiM-vanaspati kAya kI vihiMsaMto-hiMsA karatA huA tayassietadAzrita tase-trasa a-aura vivihepANe-nAnA prakAra ke sthAvara prANI tathA cakkhuse-A~khoM se dekhe jAne vAle cAkSuSa a-aura acakkhase-A~khoM se na dekhe jAne vAle acAkSaSa sabhI jIvoM kI hiMsai u-hiMsA karatA hai| mUlArtha- vanaspati-kAya kI hiMsA karatA huA, kevala vanaspati-kAya kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai| apitu vaha vanaspati-kAya ke Azrita jo bhI trasa sthAvara, cAkSuSaAcAkSuSa jIva haiM, una sabhI kI hiMsA karatA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM yaha varNana hai ki vanaspati-kAya kI hiMsA karatA huA kevala vanaspati-kAya kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu vaha jo nAnA prakAra ke jIva vanaspati ke Azrita hote haiM, una trasa-sthAvara, cAkSuSa-acAkSuSa sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| sUtrakAra ke kathana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki, vanaspati-kAya kI hiMsA kadApi nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki vanaspati kI hiMsA karanA sabhI jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA hai| yadi koI yaha kahe ki tadAzrita jIvoM kA kyA patA ? ve usa samaya usameM hoM yA na hoM; parantu yaha kahanA nizcita (sambhava) nahIM hai, usako binA sarvajJa ke kauna meTa (dUra kara) sakatA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, isa vanaspati ke adhikAra kA upasaMhAra karate haiM;tamhA eaM viANittA, dosaM duggaI vddddhnnN| vaNassaisamAraMbhaM , jAvajIvAiM vje||43|| tasmAdetaM vijJAya, doSaM durgti-vrddhnm| vanaspatisamArambhaM ,yAvajjIvaM vrjyet||43|| padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isalie eaM-isa duggai vaDDhaNaM-durgati ke bar3hAne vAle dosaMdoSa ko viANittA-jAna kara vaNassai samAraMbhaM-vanaspati-kAya ke samAraMbha ko jAvajIvAIyAvajjIvana ke lie vajjae-varja de| mUlArtha- yaha vanaspati kAya kA samArambha, durgati ke bar3hAne vAlA hai| ataH isa doSa ko bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara, sAdhuko vanaspati-kAya kA samArambha jIvana bhara ke lie chor3a denA caahie| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai ki, vanaspati kAya ke samArambha kA phala bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne durgati ke bar3hAne vAlA kathana kiyA hai| isalie isa doSa ko samyaktayA jAna kara isa kA samArambha sarvathA chor3a denA caahie| jisase AtmA sadaiva ahiMsA-vRtti dvArA Atma-samAdhi prApta kara ske| kyoMki pratyeka AtmA ko sukha dene Atma-samAdhi kI prApti hotI hai| 'sukha dIyAM sukha hota hai, dukha dIyAM dukha hot'| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, bArahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: 246] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasakAyaM na hiMsaMti, maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susmaahiaa||44|| trasakAyaM na hiMsanti,manasA vacasA kaayen| trividhena karaNayogena, saMyatAH susmaahitaaH||44|| padArthAnvayaH- susamAhiA-zreSTha-samAdhi vAle saMjayA-sAdhu maNasA-mana se vayasAvacana se kAyasA- kAya se tiviheNa karaNajoeNa-tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se tasasAyaM-trasa kAya kI na hiMsanti-hiMsA nahIM kara mUlArtha-jinakI pavitra AtmA sarvatobhAvena zAnta hai, aise sAdhamana, vacana aura zarIra se evaM kRta, kArita aura anumodana se kabhI bhI trasa-kAya kI hiMsA nahIM krte| TIkA-isa sUtra meM gyArahaveM sthAna ke pazcAt bArahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA hai| zreSTha samAdhi vAle sAdhu, tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se na to svayaM trasa-kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, na auroM se hiMsA karavAte haiM tathA jo anya loga trasa-kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, unakI anumodanA bhI nahIM karate haiN| isI lie ve muni pUrNatayA ahiMsA-vRtti kA pAlana karane se susamAhitAtmA aura samAdhistha hote haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki, jinakI AtmA vairavirodha se rahita hotI hai, vastutaH unhIM ko Atma-dhyAna meM tallInatA prApta hotI hai, auroM ko nhiiN| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki, trasa-kAya kise kahate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki, jo jIva calate phirate dRSTigocara hote haiM , yathA dvIndriya jIva, trIndriya jIva, caturindriya jIva, aura paMcendriya jIva, ina saba jIvoM kI trasa saMjJA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, phira isI adhikAra kA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiMtasakAyaM vihiMsaMto, hiMsai u tyssie| tase a vivihe pANe, cakkhuse a ackkhuse||45|| trasakAyaM vihiMsan , hinasti tu tdaashritaan| vasAMzca vividhAn prANinaH, cAkSuSAMzcAcAkSuSAn // 45 // padArthAnvayaH- tasakAyaM-trasa-kAya kI vihiMsaMto-hiMsA karatA huA tayassietadAzrita tase-trasa a-aura vivihepANe-nAnA prakAra ke sthAvara prANI tathA cakkhuse-cAkSuSa aaura akkhu se-acAkSuSa sabhI jIvoM kI hiMsai u -hiMsA karatA hai|| . mUlArtha- trasa-kAya kI hiMsA karatA huA prANI, usake Azrita hokara rahane vAle trasa-sthAvara, sUkSma-sthUla Adi anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| TIkA-trasa-kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karane se tadAzrita trasa-sthAvara, sUkSma-vAdara, cAkSuSa-acAkSuSa jo bhI jIva hote haiM, una sabhI jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| ataeva trasa 1. yaha vastutaH vyavahAra lakSaNa hai / nizcaya lakSaNa to yaha hai ki, jo jIva trasa nAma karmodaya se hote haiM, ve trasa kahalAte haiM aura jo jIva sthAvara nAma karmodaya se hote haiM , ve sthAvara kahalAte haiN| - saMpAdaka SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [247 Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAya kI hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtti karanI caahie| kyoMki, zreSTha AtmAe~ jaba saba prakAra kI hiMsA se nivRtta ho jAtI haiM, taba unako pUrNatayA samAdhi-bhAva prApta ho jAtA hai / hiMsA karate hue kabhI kahIM kisI ko samAdhi milI ho, yaha saMsAra ke Aja taka ke itihAsa meM kahIM bhI aGkita nahIM milatA hai| pratyuta hiMsA se pUrI-pUrI azAnti hI milI hai| isake udAharaNa to pRSTha-pRSTha para eka se eka bar3ha car3ha kara likhe hue mileNge| vAstava meM jo apanI zAnti ke lie dUsaroM ko azAnti pahu~cAtA hai, use zAnti kaise mila sakatI hai| jo dUsaroM ke lie khaMdaka (gaDr3hA) khodatA hai usako kuA~ taiyAra milatA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, ukta kathana kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:tamhA eaMviANittA, dosaM duggivddddhnnN| tasakAyasamAraMbhaM , jAvajIvaI vje||46|| tasmAdetaM. vijJAya, doSaM durgtivrddhnm| .. trasakAya samArambhaM, yAvajjIvaM vrjyet||46|| padArthAnvayaH-tamhA-isalie eaM-isa duggaivaDDhaNaM-durgati ke bar3hAne vAle dosaMdoSa ko viANittA-jAna kara sAdhu tasakAyasamAraMbhaM-trasa-kAya ke samArambha ko jAvajIvAiMyAvajjIvana ke lie vajae-varja de| mUlArtha-isalie isa durgati-varddhaka doSa ko bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara, sAdhu ko trasa-kAya ke samArambha kA sarvathA yAvajjIvana ke lie parityAga kara denA caahie| TIkA-isa gAthA meM trasa-kAya ke prastuta viSaya kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki, trasa-kAya kI hiMsA pUrNatayA durgati samvarddhikA hai| trasa-kAya kI hiMsA ne na to atIta-kAla meM kisI ko sugati dI aura na bhaviSya meM degii| ataH durgati se Darane vAle aura sugati kI kAmanA karane vAle logoM ko trasa-kAya ke samArambha kA yAvajjIvana ke lie parityAga kara denA caahie| yaha bAta bhalI prakAra yukti-yukta hai ki, yAvanmAtra hiMsA eka prakAra kA RNa hai| jo jisa prakAra prANiyoM ko kaSTa detA hai, prAyaH use usI prakAra ke kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| yadi aisA kahA jAe ki, ina sabhI gAthAoM meM hiMsA kA phala durgati batalAyA gayA hai, kintu naraka nahIM batalAyA gayA isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? to zaGkA ke samAdhAna meM kahA jAtA hai ki, zAstra meM naraka, tiryaJca, kumanuSya aura sevaka-deva ye cAroM durgatiyA~ pratipAdita kI gaI haiM aura hiMsaka-jIva cAroM hI durgatiyoM meM nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ko bhogatA rahatA hai| ataeva hiMsA kA sarvathA parityAga kara denA cAhie jisase durgatiyoM kI apekSA siddha, deva, manuSya aura sukularUpa-sadgatiyoM kI prApti ho ske| ___ utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'mUla guNoM ke kathana ke pazcAt uttara guNoM kA kathana karate hue' 'akalpa' nAmaka teharaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: jAiM cattAri bhujAI, isiNA haarmaainni| tAiMtu vivajaMto, saMjamaM annupaale||47|| 248] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAni catvAri abhojyAni, RSINAmAhArAdIni / tAni tu vivarjayan, saMyamamanupAlayet // 47 // * padArthAnvayaH-jAI-jo cattAri-cAra AhAramAiNi-AhAra Adi padArtha isiNAsAdhuoM ko bhujjAiM-abhojya haiM (akalpanIya haiM) sAdhu tAI-una cAroM ko tu-nizcaya kara ke vivijaMto-varjatA huA saMjamaM-saMyama kI aNupAlae-pAlanA kre| mUlArtha-jo cAra AhAra Adi padArtha sAdhuoM ko akalpanIya haiM, sAdhu una cAroM ko sabhI prakAra se chor3atA huA apane saMyama kI niraMtara pAlanA kre| TIkA-pUrva jo pA~ca mahAvratoM aura cha: kAyoM kA varNana kiyA hai, vaha sAdhu ke mUla guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai| aba AcArya mahArAja, krama prApta akalpa Adi cha: uttara guNoM kA varNana karate haiN| kyoMki, jisa prakAra bAr3a kheta kI rakSA karatI hai, ThIka isI prakAra uttara guNa, mUla guNoM kI rakSA karate haiN| mUla guNoM kI rakSA ke lie uttara guNoM kA honA paramAvazyaka hai| yaha teharavA~ sthAna akalpa nAmaka hai| isake do bheda haiM-ziSyaka-akalpa aura sthaapnaa-aklp| ziSyaka-akalpa usakA nAma hai-jisa ziSya ne abhI taka piNDaiSaNA Adi adhyayanoM dvArA bhikSA vidhi kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA aura nA hI usane samyaktayA bhikSAcArI ke doSoM kA jJAna prApta kiyA hai. usa ziSya kA lAyA haA AhAra gItArtha-muniyoM ke lie akalpanIya hota dvitIya sthApanA-akaMlpa hai| jaise ki, AhAra, zayyA, vastra aura pAtra-ye cAroM hI padArtha yadi sadoSa haiM to sAdhuoM ko akalpanIya haiN| kyoMki, ye saMyama ke anupakArI haiN| ataeva sAdhu akalpanIya padArthoM ko chor3atA huA zuddha-saMyama kI bhAvoM se pAlanA kare, jisase AtmA kA kalyANa ho sake tathA yaha bAta bhI bhalI prakAra se mAnI huI hai ki, uttara guNoM kI virAdhanA karane se mUla guNoM meM hAni pahu~ce binA nahIM raha sktii| astu, mUla guNoM kI rakSA ke lie uttara guNoM kI zuddhi kI ora vizeSa sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahie| ... utthAnikA- aba AcArya, phira isI viSaya ko sphuTa karate haiM:piMDaM sijaM ca vatthaM ca, cautthaM pAyameva y| akappina icchijjA, paDigAhija kppiaN||48|| piNDaM zayyAM ca vastraM ca, caturthaM pAtrameva c| akalpikaM necchet, pratigRhNIyAt klpikm||48|| padArthAnvayaH- piMDaM-AhAra ca-tathA sijaM-zayyA ca-tathA vatthaM-vastra ya-tathA eva-isI prakAra cautthaM-caturtha pAyaM-pAtra, ye saba yadi akappiaM-akalpanIya hoM to na icchijjAgrahaNa na kare tathA kappiaM-yadi kalpanIya hoM to paDigAhijja-grahaNa kre| mUlArtha-AhAra, zayyA, vastra aura pAtra yadi ye cAroM padArtha sadoSa hoM to sAdhu grahaNa na kare, aura yadi nirdoSa hoM to grahaNa kara le| TIkA-isa gAthA meM kalpanIya (nirdoSa) aura akalpanIya (sadoSa) padArthoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, AhAra, upAzraya, vastra tathA pAtra Adi yadi sAdhu-vRtti ke sarvathA SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [249 Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yogya (kalpanIya) hoM, to sAdhu grahaNa kara le| yadi ye sabhI padArtha akalpanIya hoM arthAt sadoSa hoM, to kadApi grahaNa na kre| kAraNa ki, sadoSa padArthoM ke Asevana se AtmA meM jo pUrNatayA ahiMsA ke bhAva hote haiM, una meM bAdhA upasthita ho jAtI hai| ataeva sAdhu ko sadA kalpanIya padArthoM ke grahaNa karane kI ora hI dhyAna denA caahie| akalpanIya padArthoM ke grahaNa kI ora nhiiN| akalpanIya-padArthoM ke grahaNa kA aura to kyA ? kabhI bhUlakara mana se vicAra bhI nahIM karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, phira ukta sthAna ke viSaya meM hI karate haiM:je niyAgaM mamAyaMti, kIamuddesiAhaDaM / vahaMte samaNujANaMti, ia uttaM mhesinnaa||49|| ye niyAgaM mamAyanti, krItamauddezikamAhRtam / vadhaM te samanujAnanti, ityuktaM mhrssinnaa||49|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo koI sAdhu niyAgaM-nitya AmaMtrita AhAra tathA kIaM-mola liyA huA AhAra tathA uddesi (yaM)-audezika AhAra tathA AhaDaM-sAdhu ke vAste sammukha lAyA huA AhAra mamAyaMti-grahaNa karate haiM te-ve sAdhu vaha-prANi vadha kI samaNujANaMti-anumodanA karate haiM ia-isa prakAra mahesiNA-pUrva maharSi ne uttaM-kathana kiyA hai| mUlArtha-bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batalAyA hai ki, jo vicAra-vilupta-sAdhu, nityaAmaMtrita-AhAra, krIta-kRta-AhAra, auddezika-AhAra tathA AhRta-AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, ve prakaTa rUpa meM SaTjIvanikAya ke vadha kI anumodanA karate haiN| ___TIkA-'he bhagavan ! Apa kahA~ phirate rheNge| kRpayA nitya prati eka mere hI ghara se AhAra le liyA kreN|' gRhastha ke isa nivedana para 'mAmakIno'yaM piNDaH' kI bhAvanA rakhate hue jo rasa-lolupa, dravya-liGgI sAdhu nitya prati eka hI ghara se AhAra lAte haiM tathA krIta-kRta (mola liyA huA) auddezika (sAdhu ke vAste taiyAra kiyA huA) aura AhRta (sAdhu ke sthAna para dAnArtha lAyA huA) AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, ve saba prakAra se pratyakSa SaT-kAyika jIvoM ke vadha ke (ghAta ke) anumodaka haiN| aisoM ko sarva jIva rakSaka ke vimala vizeSaNoM se samalaMkRta karanA, nitAnta ajJAnatA hai| ataeva prAcIna kAla ke pavitrAtmA, maharSi, bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aise bhraSTa sAdhuoM kI bhraSTatA kA varNana kara inake pUrNa bahiSkAra kI aTala yojanA kI hai| ataH jinheM apanA dharma pAlana karanA hai unheM ye akalpanIya AhAra kadApi nahIM lene caahie| isa gAthA meM jo niyAgaM' aura 'mamAyaMti' zabda Ae haiM, unake lie TIkAkAra aura avacUrikAra ne kramazaH apanI TIkA aura avacUri meM isa prakAra likhA hai- 'niyAgamiti, nityamAmantritaM pinnddN| mamAyaMti mAmakIna'yaM piNDa iti kRtvA gRhnnnti|' utthAnikA- aba AcArya, isa kathana kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:tamhA asaNapANAI, kIamuddesiAhaDaM vajayaMti ThiappANo, niggaMthA dhmmjiivinno||50|| 250] dazavaikAlikasUtram ... [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasmAdazanapAnAdi , krItamaudezikamAhRtam / varjayanti sthitAtmAno, nirgranthAH dharmajIvinaH // 50 // * padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isa lie ThiappANo-sthira hai AtmA jina kI aise dhammajIviNo-dharma pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane vAle niggaMthA-nirgrantha kIaM-mola liyA huA uddasi (yaM)-sAdhu kA uddezya rakhakara banAyA huA tathA AhaDaM-sAdhu ke sammukha lAyA huA asaNapANAI-anna-pAnI Adi AhAra ko vajjayanti-chor3a dete haiM (grahaNa nahIM karate) - mUlArtha-jinakI AtmA sarvathA sthira hai aura jo dharma pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane vAle haiM, ve niSparigrahI sAdhu niyAga, krIta-kRta auddezika aura AhRta azanapAnAdi padArtha kadApi grahaNa nahIM krte| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jo dharma-kriyA-pUrvaka apanA jIvana vyatIta karane vAle nirgrantha haiM, ve mola kA liyA huA AhAra, sAdhu kA uddezya rakha kara taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra, sAdhu ke pAsa sAdhu ke nimitta se lAyA huA AhAra, azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima akalpanIya hone ke kAraNa kabhI nahIM grahaNa karate haiN| cAhe koI kitanA hI kyoM na Agraha kare, para ve akalpanIya padArtha kI ora 'grahaNa karane kI icchA se' A~kha uThA kara bhI nahIM dekhate haiN| yaha bAta unhIM nirgranthoM kI hai, jo dharma meM sthita haiM aura dharma-jIvI hone se apanA tathA dUsaroM kA kalyANa karane vAle haiN| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, gRhi-bhAjana-nAmaka' caudahaveM sthAna kA varNana karate haiM: kaMsesu kaMsapAesu, kuMDamoesu vA punno| bhuMjato asaNapANAI, AyArA pribhssi||51|| kaMseSu kaMsapAtreSu, kuNDamodeSu vA punH| bhuJjAno'zanapAnAdi , AcArAt pribhrshyti||51|| - padArthAnvayaH-kaMsesu-kAMsI kI kaTorI meM puNo-tathA kaMsapAesu-kAMsI kI thAlI meM vA-tathA kuMDamoesu-miTTI ke kuMDe meM asaNapANAiM-anna pAnI Adi bhuMjaMto-bhogatA huA sAdhu AyArA-apane sAdhu AcAra se paribhassai-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| - mUlArtha-jo muni kAMsI kI kaTorI meM, kAMsI kI thAlI meM tathA miTTI ke kuMDe meM, azana-pAna Adi bhojana karatA hai| vaha apane sAdhvAcAra se sarvathA bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| TIkA-aba AcArya zrI 'gRhibhAjana' nAmaka caudahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| isa sthAna kA yaha Azaya hai ki, sAdhu gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM AhAra na kre| kyoMki, jo sAdhu kAMsI kI kaTorI meM, kAMsI kI thAlI meM tathA miTTI ke kuMDoM jo hAthI ke paira ke AkAra kI taraha bane hue hote haiM "meM azana, pAna, khAdima, aura svAdima - cAroM prakAra kA AhAra karatA hai, vaha sAdhu-AcAra se patita ho jAtA hai| ataeva sAdhu-vRtti pAlana karane ke lie sAdhu ko 'yadi sarvathA nirdoSa ho to bhI' gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM kadApi bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [251 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'gRhastha ke pAtroM meM bhojana kyoM nahIM karanA cAhie ?' isa prazna ke uttara meM kahate haiM: sIodagasamAraMbhe , mattadhoaNachaDDaNe / jAiMchaMnaMti bhUAI, diTTho tattha asNjmo||52|| zItodakasamArambhe , mAtrakadhAvanojjhane / yAni chidyante bhUtAni, dRSTaH tatra asaMyamaH // 52 // padArthAnvayaH- sIodagasamAraMbhe-zIta jala ke samArambha se tathA mattadhoaNachaDDuNe-pAtra dhauta-jala ke girAne se jAiM-jo bhUAI-prANI chaMnaMti-hanana hote haiM, usase tattha-gRhastha ke pAtroM meM bhojana karane meM kevala jJAniyoM ne asaMjamo-pUrA-pUrA asaMyama diTTho-dekhA mUlArtha-pUrvokta gRhastha pAtroM meM bhojana karane se eka to dhone Adi ke lie kacce jala kA Arambha hotA hai aura dUsare dhauta jala ko ayatnA se yatra tatra girAne se jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| ataH kevala jJAnI tIrthaMkara devoM ne gRhastha ke pAtroM meM jo bhojana kiyA jAtA hai usameM jIva virAdhanA-rUpa asaMyama spaSTataH dekhA hai| . TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jo sAdhu gRhasthoM ke bartanoM meM AhAra karate haiM, unako isa prakAra ke doSa lagate haiN| sAdhu ina pAtroM meM bhojana karegA, isa Azaya se gRhastha pahale hI una pAtroM ko sacitta jala se dho DAlate haiM aura sAdha ke bhojana karane ke bAda phira una bartanoM ko dhote haiM evaM usa pAnI ko ayatna-parvaka girAte haiM jisase nAnA prakAra ke sUkSma-vAdara jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| isa lie zrI tIrthaMkara devoM ne apane jJAna meM dekhA hai ki, gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM bhojana karane se asaMyama kI pravRtti bar3hatI hai aura yaha upadeza kiyA ki, dayA-premI sAdhu ko gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM kadApi bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| sUtra meM jo 'chaMnaMti' kriyA pada diyA huA hai usake sthAna meM kaI pratiyoM meM 'chappaiti'-'kSipyante' pada bhI likhA huA milatA hai| parantu 'chaMnaMti'-'chappaMti' ke artha meM koI antara nahIM hai| donoM kA bhAvArtha vastutaH eka-sA hI hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'gRhastha pAtra meM bhojana karane se hone vAle doSoM kA varNana karate hue' isa sthAna kA upasaMhAra karate haiM: pacchA kammaM purekammaM, siA tattha na kppi| eamaTuM na bhuMjaMti, niggaMthA gihibhaaynne||53|| pazcAtkarma puraH karma, syAt tatra na klpte| etadarthaM na bhuJjate, nirgranthA gRhibhaajne||53|| . __ padArthAnvayaH- tattha-gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM bhojana karanA sAdhu ko na kappai-nahIM 252] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kalpatA hai| kyoMki siyA-kadAcit pacchAkamma-pazcAt-karma tathA purekamma- pUrva-karma lagatA hai| eyamaDheM-isalie niggaMthA-nirgrantha gihibhAyaNe-gRhastha ke pAtra meM na bhuMjaMti-bhojana nahIM krte| mUlArtha-gRhastha ke pAtroM meM bhojana karane se sAdhu ko pUrva-karma kA tathA pazcAt-karma kA bahuta vizAla doSa lagatA hai| ataeva jo muni nirdoSa saMyama ke dhAraka hai, ve kisI bhI dazA meM gRhastha ke pAtroM meM bhojana nahIM krte| TIkA-isa gAthA meM ukta viSaya kA upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai| jaba sAdhu gRhasthoM ke bartanoM meM bhojana karane laga jAegA, taba usako pazcAtkarma vA pUrva-karma rUpa doSa lgeNge| kyoMki jaba sAdhu gRhasthoM ke bartanoM meM bhojana kara cukegA taba ve gRhastha una bartanoM ko zuddha (pavitra) banAne ke lie zIta jala dvArA prakSAlanAdi kriyAe~ kareMge, yaha pazcAtkarma hai tathA bhojana karane se pahale sAdhu ke lie hI una bartanoM ko zIta jala dvArA zuddha karane lageMge yaha pUrva-karma hai| ataH ukta donoM prakAra ke doSoM ko dUra karane ke lie hI (upalakSaNa se anya saMbhAvita doSoM ko bhI dUra karane ke lie) sAdhu-jana gRhastha logoM ke bartanoM meM bhojana nahIM karate / yadi aise kahA jAe ki, yadi uSNAdi acitta jala se pAtra zuddha kara lie jAe~ to phira koI doSa utpanna nahIM ho sakatA ? zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, yadi uSNa jala Adi isI nimitta se taiyAra kie jAe~ge taba to pUrva-karma doSa pahale hI upasthita ho jAegA aura upalakSaNa se anya doSoM kI .. saMbhAvanA bhI anivArya hai| isIlie dayA-pAlaka-muniyoM ko gRhasthoM ke pAtroM meM kadApi bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, paMdarahaveM sthAna kA varNana karate haiM:AsaMdI-paliaMkesu, mNcmaasaalesuvaa| aNAyariamajjANaM, Asaittu saittu vA // 54 // AsaMdI-paryaMkeSu , maMcAzAlakeSu vaa| anAcaritamAryANAM , AsituMzayituM vaa||54|| * padArthAnvayaH-ajjANaM-Arya bhikSuoM ko AsaMdI paliaMkesu-AsaMdI aura paryaMkoM para maMcaM-khATa para vA-athavA AsAlaesu-siMhAsana vA kursI para Asaittu-baiThane se tathA saittusone se aNAyariaM-anAcarita nAmaka doSa lagatA hai| .. mUlArtha AsaMdI, paryaMka, khATa aura kursI Adi gRhasthoM ke AsanoM para baiThane se tathA sone se Arya (zreSTha AcAra vicAra vAle) muniyoM ko anAcarita nAmaka doSa lagatA TIkA-isa gAthA meM caudahaveM sthAna ke varNana ke bAda paMdarahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, Arya bhikSuoM ko AsaMdI (bhadrAsana), paryaMka (palaMga), maMca (khATa-cArapAI), AzAlaka (siMhAsana aura kursI Adi), para baiThane se tathA sone se anAcAra rUpa doSa lagatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, ukta AsanoM kA madhyabhAga zuSira (polA) hotA hai, jisase vahA~ para baiThe hue jIva dRSTi gocara nahIM ho sakate aura jaba dRSTi gocara nahIM hote, to phira rakSA kaise ho sakatI haiM ? sUtra meM jo 'AzAlaka' zabda AyA hai, usakI vyAkhyA karate hue SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [253 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyAkhyAkAra ne likhA hai ki, "AzAlakastu avaSTambhasamanvita AsanavizeSaH "arthAt-jisameM . sahArA ho, aisA sukhakArI aasn| ataH yaha TIkAkAra kA AsAna vizeSa' Adhunika samaya meM ArAma kursI Adi hI samajha meM AtA hai| sUtra meM jo AsanoM kA nAmoddeza kiyA hai, usase yaha abhiprAya nahIM hotA hai ki, 'sUtrakathita Asana hI tyAjya haiM, anya nhiiN|' sUtra meM gine hue AsanoM ke alAvA anya AsanoM ko bhI upalakSaNa se grahaNa kara lenA caahie| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, isa adhikAra ke apavAda kA kathana karate haiM:nAsaMdIpaliaMkeSu , na nisijjA na piiddhe| niggaMthA paDilehAe, buddhavuttamahiTThagA // 55 // nAsaMdIparyaMkayoH , na niSadyAyAM na piitthke| nirgranthAH apratilekhya, buddhoktamadhiSThAtAraH // 55 // padArthAnvayaH- buddhavuttamahiDhagA-sarvajJa devoM ke vacanoM ko mAnane vAle niggaMthAsAdhu paDilehAe-binA pratilekhana kie na-na to AsaMdIpaliaMkesu-AsaMdI aura palaMga para baiThate haiM na-na nisijA-gaddI para aura na-na pIDhae-pIThaka para baiThate haiN| mUlArtha- jo muni, tIrthaMkara-devoM kI AjJA ko pUrNatayA mAnane vAle haiN| ve AsaMdI, paryaMka, gaddI aura pITha Adi para binA pratilekhana kie baiThane, uThane aura sone . Adi kI kriyAe~ kadApi nahIM karate haiN| . TIkA- isa gAthA meM ukta viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNaM kiyA gayA hai aura sAtha hI usakA apavAda bhI dikhalAyA gayA hai| jaise ki, zrI tIrthaMkara devoM kI AjJA ke pAlana karane vAle sAdhu ko gRhasthoM ke AsaMdI, paryaMka tathA pIThaka Adi AsanoM para prathama to baiThanA hI nahIM cAhie, kyoMki unameM zuSiratA (chidra) ke kAraNa aneka prakAra ke jIvoM ke rahane kI saMbhAvanA hai| yadi kabhI kisI rogAdi Avazyaka kAraNa se (asamarthatA se) ina AsanoM para baiThanA bhI par3e to acchI taraha nirIkSaNa kara pratilekhanA kara ke baiThanA cAhie, anyathA nhiiN| yahA~ yaha avazya dhyAna rahe ki, utsarga-mArga meM to cAhe kisI prakAra ke bhI gRhasthAsana hoM, cAhe kaise hI kAraNa kyoM na hoM, kabhI bhI nahIM baiThanA caahie| hA~, apavAda-mArga meM kisI vizeSa kAraNa ke upasthita hone para pratilekhanA karake baiTha sakatA hai| utthAnikA-aba AcArya mahArAja, 'ukta AsanoM para baiThane se kyA doSa hotA hai ?' isake viSaya meM kahate haiM: gaMbhIravijayA ee, pANA duppddilehgaa| AsaMdI paliaMko ya, eamaTuM vivjiaa||56|| gambhIravijayA ete, prANino dussprtilekhyaaH| AsaMdI paryaGkazca, etadarthaM vivrjitaaH||56||. 254] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- ee-ye saba Asana gaMbhIravijayA-aprakAzamaya haiM, ataH pANAsUkSma prANI duppaDilehagA-duSpratilekhya haiM / eamaTuM-isalie AsaMdI paliaMko-AsaMdI paryaMka ya-aura-maMcAdi Asana sAdhuoM ko vivajjiA-vivarjita haiN| mUlArtha-ye AsaMdI AdiAsana aprakAzamaya haiM, ataH duSpratilekhya haiN| isIlie sAdhuoM ke vAste ye Asana sabhI prakAra se varjita haiN| TIkA- pUrva sUtrokta paryaMka Adi gaMbhIra-vijaya (aprakAzamaya) haiN| inameM jaisA cAhie vaisA barAbara prakAza nahIM pdd'taa| ataH tadgata jIva bhalI bhA~ti prati-lekhana nahIM kie jA sakate arthAt unakA nirIkSaNa samyagaprakAra se nahIM ho sakatA hai| jaba jIvoM kA nirIkSaNa hI nahIM huA to unakI rakSA kaise ho sakatI hai ? rakSA to tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba ki ve rakSaka ke dRSTi gocara hoN| ataH sArAMza yaha hai ki, isa jIva-ghAta rUpa doSa se apanI pavitra AtmA ko niSkalaMka banAe rakhane ke lie jIva-dayA-premI sAdhuoM ko kadApi pUrvokta paryaMka Adi ayogya AsanoM para baiThane , sone Adi kI koI bhI kriyA nahIM karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba AcArya jI solahaveM sthAna kA vivecana karate haiM:goaraggapaviTThassa , nisijjA jassa kppi| imerisamaNAyAraM , Avajai abohiaN||57|| gocarAgrapraviSTasya , niSadyA yasya klpte| IdRzamanAcAraM . , Apadyate abodhikm||57|| padArthAnvayaH-goaraggapaviTTassa-gocarAgra-praviSTa jassa-jisa sAdhu ko gRhastha ke ghara para nisijjA-baiThanA kappai-kalpatA hai (uttama pratIta hotA hai) vaha sAdhu imerisaM-vakSyamANa aNAyAraM-anAcAra ko aura usa anAcara ke abohiaM-abodha-rUpa phala ko Avajai-prApta karatA hai| .. mUlArtha-gocarI ke lie gayA huA jo sAdhu , gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jA kara baiThatA hai, vaha vakSyamANa-anAcAra evaM mithyAtva-rUpa duSphala ko prApta karatA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM solahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA hai| yathA jo sAdhu gocarI ke lie gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM gayA huA vahIM baiTha jAtA hai, usako vaha samyaktva kA nAza arthAt-mithyAtva rUpa phala kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA maiM yathA krama se varNana kruuNgaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki, gharoM meM jA kara baiThane se saMyama-vRtti meM nAnA prakAra kI zaGkAe~ utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai| kyoMki jaba saMyamI gharoM meM nAnA prakAra kI kAma janya kriyAe~ dekhegA, taba usakI AtmA saMyama vRtti meM kaise sthira ho sakegI ? avazya hI vaha saMyama-giri ke ucca zikhara se girakara mithyAtva ke sarva nAzakArI athAha kSAra samudra meM DUba jaaegaa| isIlie sUtrakartA ne 'abodhikaM' aura 'Apadyate' ye do pada die haiM, kintu kSayika-bhAva yA kSayopazamikabhAva to bar3e bhArI satya prayatna se prApta hote haiM, kintu audayika-bhAva atyanta zIghra hI kisI tuccha nimitta ke milane para hI udaya ho AtA hai| sUtra meM jo 'kalpate' kriyA-pada diyA huA hai pAThaka usase 'gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM sAdhu ko baiThanA kalpatA hai (yogya hai)' isa artha ke bhrama meM SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [255 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na pdd'e| isa kA artha vahI hai, jo ki Upara kiyA gayA hai| TIkAkAra bhI yahI artha karate haiM- gRha eva niSIdanaM samAcarati yaH sAdhuriti arthAt- jo sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM hI baiThane kI kriyA kA samAcaraNa karatA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, anAcAra-viSayaka varNana karate haiM:vivattI baMbhacerassa, pANANaMca vahe vho| vaNImagapaDigghAo, paDikoho agaarinnN||58|| vipattirbrahmacaryassa , prANAnAM ca vadhe vdhH| vanIpakapratighAtaH , pratikrodhaH agaarinnaam||58|| padArthAnvayaH- gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM baiThane se baMbhacerassa-brahmacarya kA vivattI-nAza pANANaM-prANiyoM kA vahe-vadha hone para ca-aura sAtha hI vaho-saMyama kA ghAta tathA vaNImagapaDigghAo-bhikSAcaroM kA pratighAta aura agAriNaM-gRhasthoM ko par3ikoho-pratikrodha hotA hai| mUlArtha-gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM baiThane se brahmacarya kA nAza, prANiyoM kA vadha, saMyama kA ghAta, bhikSAcara logoM ko antarAya tathA gRhasvAmI (gRhastha)logoM ko krodhaM hotA TIkA-gRhasthoM ke ghara meM baiThane se eka to brahmacarya kA nAza hotA hai| kyoMki, jisa kisI dazA meM idhara-udhara DolatI, phiratI, baiThatI, sotI huI striyoM ko dekhane se nizcala se nizcala citta bhI kAma rAga ke dhakke se calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, citta ke caJcala hote hI brahmayarca apane Apa skhalita ho jAtA hai| brahmacarya kI sthiratA, citta kI sthiratA para avalambita hai| dUsare SaTkAyika jIvoM kA nAza hotA hai| kyoMki vizeSa saMsarga ke kAraNa rAga bhAva ho jAne se pratiSThita sAdhu ke vAste nAnA prakAra ke svAdiSTa padArtha taiyAra kie jAeMge, jisase chaH kAya ke jIvoM kA vinAza svayaM siddha hai aura jahA~ AdhA karmAdi-AhAra se jIvoM kA vinAza hotA hai, bhalA phira vahA~ saMyama kaise sthira ho sakatA hai? saMyama kI sthiratA to jIva dayA para nirbhara hai| tIsare yAcakoM ko antarAya hotA hai| kyoMki, dene vAle to sAdhu ke pAsa baiTha jAte haiN| usakI sevA-zuzrUSA meM laga jAte haiM, phira becAre yAcakoM kI pukAra kauna sune ? tarana-tArana jahAjarUpI sAdhu kI bhakti meM laga kara pIche, kSudra naukA rUpa yAcakoM kI tarapha dhyAna jAnA bhI asambhavasA hai| cauthe gRhasthoM ko krodha bhI hotA hai| kyoMki, gRhasthoM kA hRdaya prAyaH zaGkA zIla hotA hai, ve apane mana meM avazya zaGkA kareMge ki, "dekho yaha kaisA sAdhu hai ?" binA kucha dekhe bhAle jhaTa yahA~ Akara pasara jAtA hai| sAdhu kA kAma hai AhAra liyA aura cala diyaa| usake yahA~ para baiThane se kyA prayojana hai ? avazya hI yaha sAdhu kucha cAla-calana meM skhalita pratIta hotA hai| phira avazya hI, gRhastha jaba kabhI Age-pIche, spaSTa-aspaSTa rUpa se nAnA prakAra ke AkSepa karane legeNge| sUtra kA saMkSipta sAra yaha hai ki, gharoM meM baiThane se kevala hAni hI hai, lAbha kucha bhI nhiiN| jo sAdhu apane yaza ko sadA niSkalaGka banAe rakhanA cAhate haiM, unheM bhUlakara bhI yaha 256] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ayogya kAma nahIM karanA caahie| aise kAma karane vAle ke mastaka para kalaGka kA kAlA TIkA lage binA nahIM raha sktaa| utthAnikA-aba AcArya jI, phira isI viSaya kA kathana karate haiM:aguttI baMbhacerassa, ithio vAvi sNknnN| kusIlavaDDhaNaM ThANaM, dUrao privjje||59|| aguptirbrahmacaryasya , strItovApi shngknm| kuzIlavardhanaM sthAnaM, dUrataH privrjyet||59|| padArthAnvayaH- gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM baiThane se baMbhacerassa-brahmacarya kI aguttI-agupti hotI hai vA-aura ithiovi-striyoM se bhI saMkaNaM-zaGkA utpanna hotI hai, ata: kusIlavaDDhaNaMkuzIla ke bar3hAne vAle ThANaM-isa sthAna ko sAdhu dUrao-dUra se hI parivajjae-varja de| - mUlArtha- gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM baiThane se brahmacarya kI agupti hotI hai tathA striyoM ko dekhane se brahmacarya meM zaGkA utpanna hotI hai| ataeva kuzIla ke baDhAne vAle isa nIca sthAna ko brahmacarya-vratI sAdhu dUra se hI tyAga de| TIkA- isa gAthA meM punaH ukta viSaya kA hI varNana kiyA gayA haiN| jaise ki, jaba gharoM meM baiThanA hogA taba striyoM ko bAra bAra dekhane se kaisA hI dRr3havratI kyoM na ho' brahmacarya vrata kI agupti avazya ho jAtI hai| kyoMki nitya kA saMsarga bahuta burA hotA hai| eka brahmacarya kI agupti hogI itanA hI nahIM pratyuta strI kI vikAra-bharI mukhAkRti ko dekha-kara to samasta saMyama vRtti meM hI nAnA prakAra kI zaGkAe~ utpanna hone laga jAtI haiM / ataH yaha sthAna kuzIla kA (duHkha-bhAva kA) bar3hAne vAlA hai, isalie zuddha-saMyamI sAdhuoM kA karttavya hai ki, ve ise dUra se hI chor3a deM aura gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jAkara na baittheN| vRttikAra bhI yahI likhate haiM "strItazcApi zaGkA bhavati tadutphullalocanadarzanAdinA'nubhUtaguNAyAH kuzIlavarddhanaM sthaanmuktenprkaarennaasNymvRddhikaarkmiti|" . . utthAnikA- aba AcArya mahArAja, isa sthAnaka ke apavAda batAte haiM:tinhamannayarAgassa , nisijjA jassa kppi| jarAe abhibhUassa, vAhiassa tvssinno||60|| trayANAmanyatarasya ,niSadyA yasya klpte| jarayA'bhibhUtasya ,vyAdhitasya tpsvinH||60|| ... padArthAnvayaH- tinhaM-tInoM meM se annayarAgassa-anyatara (koI eka) jassa-jisako nisijjA-gRhastha ke ghara (kAraNa se) baiThanA kappai-kalpatA hai| yathA jarAe-bur3hApe se abhibhUassaabhibhUta hue ko vAhiassa-vyAdhigrasta ko tathA tavassiNo-tapasvI ko, kyoMki, sUtrokta doSoM kI unheM sambhAvanA nahIM ho sktii| mUlArtha- atyanta vRddha, asamartha-rogI, pradhAna-tapasvI ina tInoM vyaktiyoM meM se SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [257 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI eka kAraNa par3ane para gRhastha ke ghara para baiTha sakatA hai| kyoMki inako pUrvokta doSoM ke ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM ukta viSaya kA apavAda varNana kiyA gayA hai| jo sAdhu atyanta vRddha hai tathA vyAdhi se pIr3ita hai yA parama-tapasvI hai, vaha yadi gocarI ke lie gayA huA gRhastha ke ghara para jA kara baiTha jAe to koI doSa nhiiN| use zrI bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ullaGghana karane vAlA nahIM kaha skte| usako pUrva kathita doSoM kI prApti nahIM hotii| kyoMki, vaha apanI zArIrika nirbalatA ke kAraNa se baiThatA hai, kisI anya kAraNa se nhiiN| isa kathana se yaha bhalI bhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki, zrI vIra bhagavAn kA dayAmaya-mArga atIva utkRSTa hai| kyoMki, vRddha, rogI aura tapasvI kI karUNA ke lie hI ukta sthAna kA yaha apavAda varNana kiyA hai| sabhI svasthoM aura asvasthoM ko eka taraha samajhane se dayA-dharma kA satyAnAza ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'snAna nAmaka' satarahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:vAhio vA arogI vA, siNANaM jo u ptthe| vukaMto hoi AyAro, jaDho havai sNjmo||11|| vyAdhito vA arogI vA, snAnaM yastu praarthyte| vyutkrAnto bhavati AcAraH, (tyakto) bhavati sNymH||61|| padArthAnvayaH-vAhio-rogI vA-athavA arogI vA-arogI (rogahIna) jou-jo . koI bhI sAdhu siNANaM-snAna kI patthae-icchA karatA hai, usakA AyAro-AcAra vukkaMtovyutkrAnta (bhraSTa) hoi-ho jAtA hai tathA saMjamo-usakA saMyama bhI jaDho-hIna (tyakta) havai-ho jAtA hai| mUlArtha- svastha aura asvastha jo koI bhI sAdhusnAna kI icchA karatA hai, vaha apane sadAcAra se evaM saMyama se sarvathA bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| : TIkA- isa gAthA meM satarahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, jo sAdhu roga se grasta hai, yA roga se rahita arthAt kisI bhI dazA meM hai, aGgaprakSAlanAdi-rUpa snAna kI prArthanA karatA hai, usakA AcAra bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, itanA hI nahIM, kintu usakA saMyama bhI zanya rUpa ho jAtA hai| "jaDhaH parityakto bhavati saMyamaH prANirakSaNAdika apkAyAdivirAdhanAditi" arthAt- vaha samyaktayA prANiyoM kI rakSA na kara sakane evaM apkAyAdi kI virAdhanA karane se saMyama rahita ho jAtA hai| snAna' zrRMGgAra kA mukhya aGga hai| isase kAma-vAsanA meM vizeSa vRddhi hotI hai| ataH yaha vratI ko saMyamAcAra se patita karane vAlA hai| isa sthAna para zRGgAra kA mukhya aGga hone se snAna kA hI niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kintu mala Adi kI zuddhi ke lie jo malina (aGgavizeSoM) kA prakSAlana kiyA jAtA hai, usakA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| utthAnikA-aba AcArya jI, 'yadi prAsuka-jala se snAna kiyA jAe, taba bhI doSa hogA ki nahIM ?' isa prazna ke uttara meM kahate haiM saMti meM suhumA pANA, ghasAsu bhilagAsu a| / je abhikkhUsiNAyaMto, viyddennuppilaave||62|| 258] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ santi ime sUkSmAH prANinaH, ghasAsu bhilukAsu c| yAMzca bhikSuHsnAna snAnaMkurvan) vikRtenotplaavyti||62|| padArthAnvayaH- ghasAsu- kSAra vAlI zuSira bhUmi ke viSaya meM bhilagAsu-bhUmi kI darAr3oM ke viSaya meM me-ye trasa-sthAvara suhumA-sUkSma pANA-prANI saMti-haiM, ataeva jea-jina ko siNAyaMto-snAna karatA huA bhikkhU-sAdhu viyaDeNuppilAvae-prAsuka jala dvArA bhI bahA detA hai| mUlArtha-zuSira( polI) tathA rAjiyukta (darAr3oMvAlI) bhUmi meM aneka prakAra ke sUkSma jIva hote haiN| phira cAhe prAsuka jala se bhI snAna karo, to bhI una jIvoM ke utplAvana se virAdhanA avazya hotI hI hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jo sAdhu prAsuka-jala se bhI snAna karatA hai, vaha bhI saMyama-virAdhanA karatA hai| jo bhUmi USara (kSAra yukta) polI hai tathA rAjiyoM (laMbI-laMbI darAr3oM) se yukta hai, snAna karane se tadgata-jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki, kSAra bhUmi prAyaH polI hotI hai, usameM jIva rahate haiN| phaTI huI bhUmi meM darAreM hotI haiM aura usameM bhI nAnA prakAra ke sUkSma jIva nivAsa karate haiM, kIr3I Adi ke bila bhI hote haiN| jaba bhikSu snAna kareMgA, taba ukta bhUmi meM jala praviSTa ho jAne se tadgata jIva avazya baha jAe~ge. jisase saMyama kI virAdhanA avazyaMbhAvI hai| yadi yahA~ yaha prazna upasthita ho jAe ki yadi ukta-prakAra kI bhUmi na ho to phira snAna karane meM kyA doSa hai ? uttara meM kahanA hai ki, yadi isa prakAra kI bhUmi na ho to bhI pAnI to avazyameva bahegA, jisa se phira bhI asaMyama hone kI saMbhAvanA nizcita rUpa se hI hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, prastuta sthAna kA nigamana karate hue kahate haiM:-. tamhA te na siNAyaMti, sIeNa usiNeNa vaa| jAvajIvaM vayaM ghoraM, asiNANamahiTThagA // 13 // tasmAt te na snAnti, zItena uSNena vaa| yAvajjIvaM vrataM ghoraM, asnAnamadhiSThAtAraH // 63 // padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isalie te-saMyama-pAlaka sAdhu sIeNa-zItala jala se vAathavA usiNeNa-uSNa jala se kabhI nasiNAyaMti-snAna nahIM krte| ata: ve jAvajjIvaM-yAvajjIva ke lie ghoraM-ghora asiNANaM-asnAna nAmaka vayaM-vrata ko ahiTThagA-dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiN| mUlArtha- ataeva sAdhu, zIta jala se athavA uSNa jala se kadApi snAna nahIM karate / ve yAvajjIvana isa 'asnAna' nAmaka ghora vrata kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate haiN| TIkA-jIvoM kI rakSA, kAma-vikAra se nivRtti aura kaThina tapazcaryA kA pAlana, ina sabhI kAraNoM ko lakSya meM rakha kara dayA-pAlaka sAdhu, zIta--jala se athavA uSNa-jala se kabhI snAna nahIM karate haiN| ve pavitrAtmA-munirAja isa 'asnAna' nAmaka atIva duSkara vrata kA SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [259 Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ayuparyanta bar3I dRr3hatA ke sAtha pAlana karate haiN| yaha bAta bar3I hI duSkara hai| sadaiva zarIra kI zuzrUSA se pRthak rahanA kisI balavAn AtmA kA hI kAma hai| nirbala AtmAe~ isa ghora vrata ke pAlana se prAyaH skhalita ho jAtI haiN| isI lie sUtrakAra ne isa vrata ke lie 'ghora' zabda kA vizeSaNa diyA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, 'phira isI viSaya se saMbaMdhita' uvaTTana Adi ke lagAne kA bhI niSedha karate haiM:siNANaM aduvA kakkaM, loddhaM paumagANi a| gAyassuvvaTTaNaTThAe , nAyaraMti kayA ivi||64|| snAnamathavA kalkaM, lobhraM padmakAni c| . gAtrasyodvartanArthaM , nAcaranti kdaacidpi||14|| padArthAnvayaH- siNANaM-snAna aduvA-athavA kakvaM-kalka (candanAdi sugandhita dravya) loddhaM-lodha paumagANi-kuMkuma (kesara pramukha) a-ca zabda se anya sugandhita dravya bhI gAyassavvaDaNadvAe-apane zarIra ke udvartana ke lie kayAivi-kadAcita bhI nAyaraMti-AcaraNa nahIM krte| __ mUlArtha- jo sAdhu zuddha-saMyama pAlana ke icchuka haiM, unheM snAna ke samAna hI candana, lodha, kuMkuma, kesara Adi sugandhita dravyoM kA apane zarIra ke udvartana ke lie kadApi sevana nahIM karanA caahie| - TIkA-jisa prakAra sAdhu ke lie snAna kA niSedha hai, ThIka isI prakAra sugandhamaya dravyoM kA zarIra para lepa karane kA tathA udvartana kriyAe~ karane kA bhI sarvadA niSedha hai| snAnadezasnAna, sarvasnAna kalka-candana Adi dravya, lodhra-gandha dravya, kuMkuma kesara athavA anya isI prakAra ke jitane bhI sugandhita dravya haiM; una sabhI ko sAdhu, kabhI bhI apane zarIra ke udvartanAdi ke lie AcaraNa na kre| kyoMki, ukta padArthoM ke Asevana karane se mana meM vikRti utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| jisase phira cAritra kA pAlana karanA asaMbhava nahIM to, kaThina avazya ho jAtA hai| ataH saMyama rakSA ke lie yaha sabhI kRtya zAstrakAra ne varjita kie haiN| utthAnikA-aba AcArya mahArAja, 'zobhA-varjana' nAmaka antima aThArahaveM sthAna kA varNana karate haiM: nagiNassa vAvi muMDassa, dIharomanahasiNo / mehuNAo uvasaMtassa, kiM vibhUsAiM kaariaN||65|| nagnasya vA'pi muNDasya, dIrgharomanakhavataH / / maithunAdupazAntasya , kiM vibhUSayA kaarym||65|| 260] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- nagiNassa-nagna vAvi-athavA muMDassa-sira muNDita tathA dIharomanahaMsiNo-dIrgha-roma nakhoM vAle tathA mehuNAo-maithuna karma se uvasaMtassa- sarvathA upazAnta sAdhu ko vibhUsAiM-vibhUSA ke kiM kAriaM-kyA kaam| mUlArtha- jo sAdhu malina evaM parimita vastradhArI hone se nagna hai, dravya aura bhAva se muNDita hai, dIrgha roma aura nakhoM vAlA hai, maithuna karma ke vikAra se sarvathA upazAnta hai, usako vibhUSA (zobhA zRGgAra ) se kyA prayojana hai ? ____TIkA- isa gAthA meM aThArahaveM sthAna ke viSaya meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu dravya aura bhAva se nagna hai arthAt jina-kalpI hai yA kutsita vastra dhAraNa karane vAlA hai tathA jo dravya se, ziroloca Adi se evaM bhAva se pA~coM indriyoM ke aura cAroM kaSAyoM ke nigraha se muNDita hai tathA jisake jina kalpika avasthA meM roma aura nakha bahuta bar3he hue haiM, itanA hI nahIM, kintu jo muni maithuna kriyA se bhI sarvathA upazAnta ho gayA hai, aise nirvikArI sAdhu ko vibhUSA se kArya hI kyA hai ? arthAt jo zarIra para kisI prakAra kA moha nahIM karatA vaha vibhUSA isa lie kregaa| zarIra kA zrRMgAra aneka prakAra ke sUkSma evaM sthUla doSoM ko paidA karane vAlA hai| zarIra ke zrRMgAra meM lage rahane para AtmA kA zRGgAra kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| ... . utthAnikA- aba AcArya, prayojanAbhAva kathana karake apAya-sadbhAva kA pratipAdana karate haiM: vibhUsAvattiaMbhikkhU, kammaM vaMdhai cikknnN| saMsArasAyare ghore, jeNa paDai duruttre||66|| vibhUSApratyayaM . bhikSuH, karma banAti cikknnm| saMsArasAgare ghore, yena patati duruttre||66|| padArthAnvayaH- bhikkhU-sAdhu vibhUSAvattiaM-vibhUSA ke nimitta cikkaNaM-vaha dAruNa kamma-karma vaMdhai-bA~dhatA hai jeNa-jisase duruttare-dustara ghore-raudra saMsArasAyare-saMsAra-sAgara meM paDai-par3atA hai| mUlArtha- jo sAdhu, zarIra saundarya ke dhyAna meM laga jAtA hai, vaha saundarya ke lie isa prakAra ke sacikkaNa karma bA~dha letA hai| jinase vaha sAdhu dustara evaM raudra saMsAra-sAgara meM jA par3atA hai| 1jIrNa zIrNa evaM parimita vastra dhArI muni bhI mUbhiAva ke na hone para upacAra se nagna hI kahe jAte haiN| dekhie- acelaka zabda kI vyutpatti-'kutsitaM vA celaM vastraM yasyAsAvacelakaH'prava.78 dvaar| 2. yaha dIrgha roma nakha rakhane kA vyavahAra jina-kalpiyoM kA hI hai, sthavira kalpiyoM kA nhiiN| sthavira kalpiyoM ke nakha to pramANopeta hI hote haiM, jisase ve andhakAra Adi ke samaya kisI anya muni ko na laga skeN| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [261 Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA- isa sUtra meM vibhUSA karane kA phala dikhalAyA gayA hai| zRGgAra-priya sAdhu, vibhUSA ke kAraNa se isa prakAra ke kaThora evaM cikane karma bA~dhatA hai; jinake kAraNa vaha dustara (jo AsAnI se tairA na jA sake) tathA ghora (jo atyaMta bhayAvaha hai) aise saMsAra rUpI samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| jahA~ cira kAla taka nAnA prakAra ke eka se eka ghora duHkhoM ko bhogatA rahatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, jo sAdhu, zarIra kI vibhUSA ke dhyAna meM laga jAtA hai, use phira ucitaanucita kA dhyAna nahIM rhtaa| vaha anucita se anucita kriyAoM ko karane ke lie zIghrAtizIghra samudyata ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke akuzalAnubandha se atyanta dIrgha saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNaM karanA par3atA hai| ataH vidvAn sAdhuoM ko isa vibhUSA ke bhayaGkara roga se sadA dUra hI rahanA caahie| isa sthAna meM kevala vibhUSA kA hI niSedha kiyA gayA hai, mala Adi kI zuddhi karane kA nhiiN| ataH mala Adi kI zuddhi ke atirikta jo bhI zobhA-nimitta zarIra kI saMskRti kI jAtI hai, vaha saba vibhUSA ke hI antargata ho jAtI hai| . utthAnikA- aba AcArya, bAhya vibhUSA sambandhI apAya ke kathana ke anantara, saMkalpa sambandhI vibhUSA apAya, ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:vibhUsA vattiaM ceaM, buddhA mannaMti taarisN| sAvajabahulaM ceaM, neyaM tAIhiM seviaN||67|| vibhUSApratyayaM cetaH, buddhAH manyante taadRshm| sAvadyabahulaM caitad, naitat trAyibhiH sevitm||67|| padArthAnvayaH- buddhA-tIrthaMkara-deva vibhUsAvattiaM-vibhUSA nimitta ceaM-citta ko tArisaM-raudra karma ke bandhana kA hetu mannaMti-mAnate haiM ca-aura eaM-evaMvidha citta ArtadhyAna se sAvajjabahulaM-sAvadha bahula hai; ata: tAIhiM-SaT-kAya ke rakSaka-sAdhuoM dvArA neyaMseviaM-yaha AcaraNa karane lAyaka nahIM hai| mUlArtha- tIrthaMkara deva, vibhUSA pratyaya citta ko karma baMdhana kA kAraNa mAnate haiN| ataH yaha citta pApamaya hone se SaTkAya ke rakSaka-sAdhuoM dvArA Asevita nahIM hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM vibhUSA ke saMkalpoM kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jisa sAdhu ke citta meM sadA yahI saMkalpa uThA karate haiM ki, 'maiM vibhUSA dvArA zarIra ko aisA sundara banAU~ ki loga dekhate hI raha jaaeN|' parantu tIrthaMkara deva, sAdhu ke isa prakAra ke citta ko raudra karmoM ke bandha kA kAraNa mAnate haiN| aise Arta (dhyAna yukta) citta se sAdhu , una mahAkrarmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, jo cirakAla taka saMsAra-sAgara meM paribhramaNa karAte haiN| ataeva SaTkAya ke saMrakSaka sAdhu, apane citta ko sadA pavitra evaM maGgalamaya banAe rakhane ke lie, kadApi aise vibhUSA sambandhI malina vicAra nahIM krte| pAThaka vicAra kara sakate haiM ki, jaba sUtrakAra ne vibhUSA ke saMkalpoM kA hI itanA atyanta nikRSTa phala batalAyA hai to phira jo vibhUSA karate haiM, usake phala kI nikRSTatA kI to sImA hI kyA hai ? satrakAra ne jo vibhaSA ke sAtha 'vattiaM''pratyayaM' pada diyA hai, usa kA artha kAraNa hotA hai| TIkAkAra bhI isakA yahI artha svIkAra karate haiM, 'yathA ca TIkA-vibhUSA pratyayaM vibhUSA nimittm|' 262] dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA-aba AcArya, aSTAdaza sthAnoM ko zuddha rUpa se pAlana karane kA phala pratipAdana karate haiMkhavaMti appANamamohadaMsiNo, __ taverayA saMjama ajvgunne| dhuNaMti pAvAiM pure kaDAiM, navAiM pAvAiMna te krNti||18|| kSapayantyAtmAnamamohadarzinaH , .. tapasiratAH sNymaajvgunne| dhunvanti pApAni purAkRtAni, - navAni pApAni na te kurvanti // 18 // padArthAnvayaH- amohadaMsiNo-vyAmoha rahita tattva ko dekhane vAle tathA saMjamaajjavaguNe-saMyama aura ArjavaguNa saMyukta tave-tapa me rayA-rata rahane vAle te-ve pUrvokta aSTAdaza sthAnoM ke pAlaka sAdhu purekaDAiM-pUrva kRta pAvAiM-pApoM ko dhuNaMti-kSaya karate haiM tathA navADaM-Age navIna pAvADaM-pApa karmoM kA bandha na karaMti-nahIM karate haiM, kiMbahunA isa prakAra appANaM-janma janmAntara ke pApoM se malina huI apanI AtmA ko khavaMti-siddha karate haiN| mUlArtha-jo sAdha, bhrAnti rahita yathAvat tattva svarUpa ke jAnane vAle haiM, saMyama aura Arjava guNoM se yukta vizuddha tapa meM rata rahane vAle haiM, ve pUrvakRta karmoM ko kSaya karate haiM aura navIna karmoM ko nahIM bA~dhate (karate ) haiM evaM nijAtmA ko pUrNa vizuddha banAkara sva-svarUpa meM lAte haiN| TIkA- isa (gAthA) meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jo sAdhu ukta aSTAdaza sUtroM kA sAvadhAnI pUrvaka pAlana karate haiM; unheM kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai ? jo sAdhu moha se rahita hokara padArthoM ke svarUpa ko dekhate haiM; ve padArthoM ke svarUpa ko yathArtha rUpa se jAna lete haiN| kyoMki, jaba pakSapAta ko tilAMjalI (tyAgapatra) dekara vastu ke svarUpa ko dekhA jAegA, tabhI vastu ke (zuddha) svarUpa kA jJAna ho skegaa| aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki, amohadarzI kaba aura kaise banA jAtA hai ? uttara meM sUtrakAra kA kahanA hai ki , jaba tapa karma meM saMraktatA dhAraNa kI jAegI, yathA-zakti tapa karma kiyA jAegA aura jaba saMyama aura Arjava Adi sadguNa dhAraNa kie jAe~ge; tabhI AtmA amoha-darzI ho sakatI hai| ukta guNoM kA antima pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki, AtmA, pUrva-kRta jJAnAvarNIya-darzanA-varNIya Adi duSkarmoM ko kramazaH kSaya kara detI hai tathA Age ke lie nae karmoM ko nahIM bA~dhatI hai| jaba purAne aura nae karmoM ke maila se AtmA makta ho jAtI hai. taba vaha sadA ke lie parNa-vizaddha bana jAtI hai| satra kA saMkSipta sAra yaha hai ki, nizcaya se nirmohI AtmA hI sarva-guNoM kA dhAraka ho sakatI hai, mohI nhiiN| kyoMki, moha dazA meM tapa saMyama Adi sadguNoM kA yathAvat pAlana nahIM ho sakatA SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [263 Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| tapa-saMyama Adi guNoM kA yathAvat pAlana na hone se AtmA kRtya-kRtya bhI nahIM ho sakatI aura kRtya-kRtyatA ke abhAva meM vAstavika sukha nahIM mila sktaa| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, jI mahArAja, 'aSTAdaza sthAnoM ke pAlana karane vAle sAdhuoM ko zarad-kAla ke candramA kI vimala upamA ke upamita karate hue' apane vyAkhyAna ko samApta karate haiM:saovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA, savijavijANugayA jsNsinno| uuppasanne vimaleva caMdimA, siddhiM vimANAiMuvaMti taainno||69||. tti vemi| iamahAyArakahANAma chaTThamajjhayaNaM smmttN| sadopazAMtAH amamA akiJcanA, ___ svavidyavidyAnugatAH . 'yshsvinH| Rtu prasanne candramA iva vimalAH, siddhiM vimAnAni upayAnti traayinH||19|| iti brviimi| iti mahAcAra kathA nAma SaSThamadhyayanaM smaaptm| padArthAnvayaH-saovasaMtA-sadA-upazAnta amamA-mamatva rahita akiMcaNA-parigraha rahita savijavijANugayA-apanI Adhyatmika vidyA ke pAra-gAmI tAiNo-jagajjIvoM kI apanI AtmA ke samAna rakSA karane vAle jasaMsiNo-yazasvI tathA uuppasanne-Rtu prasanna hone para caMdimAvacandramA ke samAna vimale-pUrNa nirmala sAdhu siddhiM-mukti ko uti-prApta karate haiM; athavA zeSa karma ke hone para vimANAiM-vaimAnika gati meM utpanna hote haiM ttivemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha- jo sAdhu sadA upazAMta, mamatA zUnya, parigraha rahita aura apanI dhArmika-vidyA se yukta haiM tathA zarad-kAlIna candramA ke samAna vimala (svaccha) haiM; ve jagajjIva rakSAvratI saMyamI prathama to mokSa meM jAte haiM anyathA vaimAnika devoM meM to avazya hI prApta hote haiN| TIkA-yaha adhyayana samApti kI gAthA hai| isameM upasaMhAra karate hue AcArya zrI jI dazavaikAlikasUtram [SaSThAdhyayanam 264] Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahate haiM, jo muni sadA upazAnta haiM arthAt jinako apakAra karane vAle para bhI kabhI krodha nahIM AtA, jo mamatva bhAva se rahita niSparigrahI haiM, arthAt dravya parigraha suvarNa Adi aura bhAva parigraha mithyAtva Adi donoM prakAra ke parigrahoM se sarvathA alaga haiM, jo kevala paralokopakAriNI zrutavidyA ke dhanI haiM, jo apanI zruta-vidyA ke atirikta ihalokopakAriNI zilpa Adi kalAoM meM pravRtta nahIM haiM, jo parama yazasvI haiM arthAt- 'zuddha pAralaukika yazavanta' paraloka kI zuddhi karane se jinakA pavitra yaza saMsAra meM chAyA huA hai, jo pApa-paMka kI kAlimA se vimukta (sarvathA zuddha) haiM aura jisa prakAra zarad-kAla Adi prasanna RtuoM meM bAdala, rAhu tathA rajoghAta Adi kI malinatA se mukta vimala candramA prakAzavAn hotA hai, isI prakAra jinakI vimala-AtmA pApa-mala se rahita vizuddha prakAzavAn hai, aise SaTkAya saMrakSaka sAdhu , sarvathA karma (baMdhana) mala se rahita ho jAte haiM aura zAzvata sthAna, mokSa meM jA kara siddha pada prApta karate haiM / yadi kucha karma zeSa raha jAte haiM, sarvathA karma (baMdhana) mala se rahita nahIM hote haiM, to vaimAnika-devoM meM jAkara maharddhika deva hote haiM / jo uttama karma karate haiM, unheM uttama phala avazya milegaa| adhyayana samApti kI isa gAthA kA mananIya (grahaNa karane lAyaka) sArAMza yaha hai ki, sAdhu apane sAdha-pada ke kartavya kA pUrNa rUpa se jaisA cAhie vaisA hI pAla kaisA hI kyoM na vikaTa samaya ho, parantu nija karttavya pAlana meM kisI prakAra kI bhI truTi na rhe| jo aise dRr3havratI karttavya-parAyaNa sAdhu hote haiM, ve hI ajara amara mokSa-pada prApta karake paramAtmA, parabrahma-paramezvara banate haiN| TIkAkAra haribhadra suri ne 'svavidyavidyAnugatA' kA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai| svA AtmIyA vidyA svavidyA paralokopakAriNI kevala zrutarUpA, tayA svavidyavidyayAnugatA muktA, na punaH para vidyayA ihlokopkaarinniiti| "zrI sudharmA svAmI gaNadhara apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki, he ziSya ! 'zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pavitra mukhAravinda se maiMne jaisA artha isa adhyayana kA sunA hai, vaisA hI tujha se kahA hai| apanI buddhi se kucha bhI nahIM khaa|" sssstthaadhyynsmaapt| '.. noTa:- antima sUtra meM uThAe hue viSaya kA upasaMhAra to kara diyA hai, kintu jo rAjA Adi loga ekatra ho kara AcArya jI se prazra pUchate the, una ke viSaya meM phira koI ullekha nahIM kiyA gyaa| isase siddha hotA hai ki una ke viSaya meM koI gAthA chUTI huI hai| jo kisI anya prati meM avazya hI hogii| vartamAna kI pracalita pratiyoM meM ukta gAthA ke na milane se ukta viSaya kI truTi bahuta hI khaTaka rahI hai| ataH AzA hai ki, anveSaka vidvAn avazya hI kisI prAcIna zAstrabhaNDAra meM isa rahI huI gAthA kA anveSaNa kareMge - lekhk| SaSThAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [265 Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha suvakka suddhI NAma sattamaM ajjhayaNaM atha suvAkya-zuddhinAmakaM saptamAdhyayanam utthAnikA- dharmArtha kAma kathA (mahAcAra kathA) nAmaka chaThe adhyayana meM yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai ki, bhikSArtha gA~va meM gae hue sAdhu ko yadi, koI yaha pUche ki Apa kA AcAra-gocara kisa prakAra kA hai, to usa sAdhu ko vahA~ vistAra se dharma-kathA kA prabandha nahIM karanA caahie| balki-yaha kahanA cAhie ki, isa viSaya meM Apa upAzraya meM virAjamAna guru mahArAja se puuchie| ve Apako . vistRta-rUpa se spaSTatayA btlaaeNge| aba yadi koI pRcchaka upAzraya meM hI Akara pUche to usake sAtha kisa prakAra niravadya (nirdoSa) bhASA meM vArtAlApa karanA cAhie, yaha isa sAtaveM adhyayana meM batalAyA jAtA hai| yahI isa adhyayana kA chaThe adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha hai| isa adhyayana kA nAma 'suvAkya-zuddhi' hai| isameM bhASA zuddhi kA savistAra varNana kiyA hai| sAdhu kA pada bahuta U~cA hai| ataH use pratyeka viSaya para vArtAlApa karate samaya bhASA zuddhi kI vizeSa AvazyakatA rahatI hai| binA bhASA zuddhi ke jAne bAtacIta karane meM prAyaH artha ke sthAna meM anartha hI huA karatA hai| adhika kahane se kyA, hitAhita kA vicAra karake upayoga pUrvaka niravadya bhASaNa karanA hI zreSThatara hai| isI meM bolane vAle sAdhu kA aura sunane vAle zrotA kA sabhI prakAra se kalyANa hai| aba sUtrakAra, 'isa Adima gAthA dvArA bhASA ko heya aura upAdeya rUpa meM vibhAjita karate hue' adhyayana kA prArambha karate haiM - caunhaM khalu bhAsANaM, parisaMkkhAya pnnvN| dunhaM tu viNayaM sikkhe, do na bhAsija svvso||1|| catasRNAM khalu bhASANAM, parisaMkhyAya prjnyaavaan| dvAbhyAM tu vinayaM zikSeta, dve na bhASeta srvshH||1||. padArthAnvayaH-pannavaM-prajJAvAn sAdhu caunhaM khalu-satya Adi cAroM hI bhAsANaM-bhASAoM ke svarUpa ko parisaMkkhAya-sabhI prakAra se jAna kara dunhaMtu-do uttama bhASAoM se hI viNayaM-vinaya pUrvaka Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zuddha prayoga karanA sikkhe-sIkhe aura zeSa do-do adhama bhASAoM ko savvaso-sarva prakAra se na bhAsija-bhASaNa ma kre| mUlArtha-buddhimAn sAdhu, satya Adi cAroM bhASAoM ke svarUpa ko samyaktayA jAna kara zuddha prayoga karane ke lie do zuddha bhASAoM ko vinaya pUrvaka sIkhe aura do azuddha bhASAoM kA sarvathA parityAga kre| TIkA- isa prArambha kI gAthA meM bhASA ke bhedoM kA tathA unameM kitanI upAdeya hai aura kitanI heya hai, kA vizada varNana kiyA gayA hai| prajJAvAn sAdhu ko saba se prathama bhASA ke bhedoM kA jJAna prApta karanA caahie| kyoMki bhedoM kA jJAna ho jAne ke pazcAt hI upAdeya vA heya rUpa bhASAoM ke viSaya meM yathocita vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, pahale nhiiN| bhASA ke mukhyatayA satya, asatya, mizra, aura vyavahAra-ye cAra bheda zAsrakAroM ne varNana kie haiN| 1. satyabhASA vaha hai, jo vastu sthiti kA yathArtha paribodha ho jAne ke bAda vicAra parvaka bolI jAtI hai| isa bhASA se bolane vAle vaktA aura sanane vAle zrotA sabhI kA kalyANa hai| yaha atIva zreSTha-bhASA hai| saMsAra ke sabhI zreSTha puruSoM ko jagatpUjya banAne vAlI, janma-maraNa ke cakra se chur3Ane vAlI, pUrNa svataMtratA ke Ananda kArI hiMDole meM jhulAne vAlI yahI eka sarva prathama bhASA hai| 2. asatyabhASA, vaha hai, jo vastu sthiti kA pUrNa bhAna hue binA hI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi ke kAraNoM se yukta avicAra pUrvaka bolI jAtI hai| yaha bhASA bolane vAle aura sunane vAle sabhI kA akalyANa karatI hai| yaha atIva nikRSTa bhASA hai| isa bhASA ke cakkara meM par3a kara Aja taka kisI ne vAstavika zAnti nahIM paaii| yaha bhASA cirakAla paryanta saMsAra sAgara ke naraka tulya romAJcakArI du:khamaya sthAnoM meM paribhramaNa karAne vAlI hai| 3. mizra bhASA, vaha hai, jisameM satya evaM asatya donoM bhASAoM kA mizraNa ho| jaise ki, kisI ko sote-sote sUrya udaya ho jAe aura thor3I dera bAda usako koI AdamI kahe ki, are, bhale mAnuSa ! kaise besudha soyA par3A hai, jarA uThakara to dekha? dopahara ho gayA hai| yaha bhASA bhI asatya bhASA kI sahacarI hai, ataH nikRSTa tathA agrAhya hai| 4. . vyavahAra bhASA vaha hai, jo janatA meM vizeSakara bolI jAtI hai jisakA janatA para anucita-prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai jaise-parvata para jalatI to agni hai, parantu kahA jAtA hai ki, parvata jala rahA hai| yaha bhASA satya bhASA kI sahacarI hone se grAhya hai| ye cAra bhASAe~ haiN| ina meM se satya aura vyavahAra bhASA ko to sAdhu upayoga pUrvaka sIkhe, asatya aura mRSA bhASA ko nahIM arthAt- sAdhu ko jaba kabhI bolane kA kAma par3e to satya aura vyavahAra bhASA hI bolanI cAhie, asatya aura mizra bhASA ko, 'cAhe kaisA hI jarUrI kAma kyoM na bigar3atA-sudharatA ho' kadApi bhASaNa na kre| kyoMki, "vinIyate'nena karmeti kRtvA zikSeta jAnIyAt' arthAt- sAdhu kA uddezya karma dUra karane kA hai| ataH sAdhu jina se karma dUra kie jA sakeM una bhASAoM ke svarUpa ko jAna kara kevala unhIM kA bhASaNa kre| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, anAcarita bhASAoM ke tyAga ke viSaya meM kahate haiM :jA ya saccA avattavvA, saccAmosA ajA musaa| jA ya buddhehiM nAinnA , na taM bhAsija panavaM // 2 // saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [267 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yA ca satyA avaktavyA, satyAmRSA 'ca yA mRssaa| .. yA ca buddhairanAcIrNA, na tAM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||2|| padArthAnvayaH- jAya-jo bhASA saccA-satya hai parantu avattavvA-sAvadha hone se bolane yogya nahIM hai jA-aura jo saccAmosA-satyA-mRSA hai a-tathA musA-mRSA hai ya-tathA jA-jo asatyA mRSAbhASA buddhehiM-tIrthaMkara-devoM dvArA nAinnA-anAcarita hai taM-usa bhASA ko pannavaM-prajJAvAn sAdhu na bhAsija-bhASaNa na kre| mUlArtha- jo satya bhASA sAvadha hone se avaktavya hai tathA jo mizra bhASA hai athavA jo kevala mRSAbhASA hai athavA jo pApakAriNI vyavahAra bhASA hai, abhiprAya yaha ki, jo-jo bhASAe~ tIrthaMkara devoM ne AcaraNa nahIM kI haiM, una sabhI bhASAoM ko prajJAvAn sAdhu kadApi bhASaNa na kre| TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhASAoM ke bhASaNa karane ke viSaya meM pratipAdana kiyA hai| jo bhASA satya to avazya hai, kintu usake dvArA aneka jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai| ataH vaha bhASA bhI avaktavya hai (bolane yogya nahIM hai)| isI prakAra satyAmRSA mizrabhASA, atha ca kevala asatyabhASA, 'ca' zabda se vyavahAra bhASA bhI (jisake bolane se pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai) sarvathA avaktavya hai| kahane kA prayojana yaha hai ki, buddhoM ne (tIrthaMkara devoM ne) jina-jina bhASAoM kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA, una sabhI bhASAoM meM prajJAvAn sAdhu kadApi bhASaNa na kre| kyoMki, sAdhu kA mArga kalyANa kA hai| ataH sAdhu ko jisa bhASA ke bolane se pApa karma kA baMdha tathA kisI kA akalyANa hotA ho to usa bhASA meM kisI bhI avasthA meM bhASaNa nahIM karanA caahie| asatya aura mizra bhASA to prathama hI vivarjita hai| avaziSTa satya aura vyavahAra bhASA ina donoM meM se bhI jo pApakarma kA baMdhana karane vAlI ho, use nahIM bolanA caahie| utthAnika-aba sUtrakAra, sAdhu ke bolane yogya bhASA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM :asaccamosaM saccaM ca, aNavajamakakkasaM / samuppehamasaMdiddhaM , giraM bhAsijja pnvN||3|| asatyA-mRSAM satyAM ca, anavadyAmakarkazAm / samutprekSya asaMdigdhAM, giraM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||3|| padArthAnvaya :- panavaM-buddhimAn sAdhu aNavajaM-pApa se rahita akakkasaM- akarkaza evaM asaMdiddhaM-asaMdigdha asaccamosaMgiraM-asatyA mRSA-vyavahAra bhASA ko ca-aura saccaM-satya bhASA ko samuppehaM-acchI prakAra vicAra kara bhaasijj-bole| mUlArtha- buddhimAn sAdhu, vyavahAra bhASA aura satyabhASA bhI vahI bole jo pApa se adUSita ho, madhura aura asaMdigdha ho| phira vaha bhI hAni-lAbha kA pUrNa vicAra karake bole, binA vicAre nhiiN| 268] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-buddhimAn sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki, vaha unhIM asatyAmRSA bhASA (vyavahAra bhASA) aura satya-bhASA ko bole, jo pApa se rahita vizuddha ho, karkazatA-rahita-madhura ho, saMzaya rahita-suspaSTa ho| kyoMki, jo bhASA pApa-kAriNI karkaza hai, usase svapna meM bhI kalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| vaha satya hI kaisA jo pApa paGka se sanA huA aura karkazatA kI agni se jalA hone ke kAraNa jhUTha kA (pravartaka) banA huA hai| aisA satya zAnti ke sthAna meM azAnti kA vidhAyaka hai| isI prakAra saMzayAtmaka bhASA bhI nindita hai| bhalA jisa bhASA se svayaM vaktA hI bhrama meM par3A huA hai, usase zrotA kisa prakAra (saMzaya rahita) ho sakate haiN| sAdhu kI bhASA aisI sIdhI, sAdhAraNa aura sarvathA spaSTa honI cAhie, jise sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa buddhi vAlA bhI binA kisI prayAsa ke samajha sake aura tadanusAra kArya meM pravRtta ho ske| bolate samaya bhI eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| vaha yaha hai ki, jo bole, vaha pahale vicAra karake hI bole| binA vicAre kabhI bhI kucha na bole| vicAra-zUnya vacana kabhI-kabhI mahAn anarthakArI ho jAtA hai| hRdaya ne vicAra kI kasauTI se jisakI jA~ca nahIM kI vaha vacana sAragarbhita nahIM hotA hai aura jo vicAra kI kasauTI meM saMgharSita ho kara pUrNa samujjvala hotA hai, vahI vacana saMsAra ko zAnti ke mArga para lAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, satyAsatya-bhASA aura mRSA kA niSedha karate haiMeaMca aTThamanaM vA, jaM tu nAmei saasyN| sa bhAsaM saccamosaM ca, taMpi dhIro vivje||4|| etaMcArthamanya vA, yastu nAmayati shaashvtm| sa bhASAM satyAmRSAMca, tAmapi dhIro vivrjyet||4|| padArthAnvayaH- sa- vaha dhIro- dhairyavAn-sAdhu egraM- pUrvokta sAvadya tathA karkaza-bhASArUpa aTuM- artha ko vA- athavA annaMca- isI prakAra ke anya artha ko Azrita karake jaMtu- jo artha nizcaya hI sAsayaM- zAzvata sthAna mokSa ko nAmei- pratikUla karatA hai| to phira yaha cAhe saccamosaMbhAsaM- satyAsatya bhASA rUMpa ho tathA ca- ca zabda se anya bhI satya bhASA rUpa ho taMpi- usako bhI vivajjae- vizeSa rUpa se varja de| . - mUlArtha- vicAra-zIla sAdhu, pUrvokta sAvadya aura karkaza bhASAoM kA tathA isI prakAra kI anya bhASAoM kA bhI 'jo bolI huI parama puruSArtha mokSa kI vighAtaka hotI haiM ' cAhe phira ve mizrabhASA hoM yA kevala satyabhASA hoM, vizeSa rUpa se parityAga kre| TIkA- buddhimAn sAdhu ko yogya hai ki, vaha jo bhASAe~ sAvadha aura karkaza haiM tathA isI prakAra kI anya bhASAeM bhI jo kaThina aura sva-viSaya se bAdhita haiM tathA mokSa ke artha kI vighAtaka haiM arthAt jo zAzvata sukha kA sthAna mokSa hai, usa sthAna se parAGmukha karane vAlI haiM, unheM kadApi bhASaNa na kre| cAhe phira ve satya hI kyoM na hoN| sUtra kA saMkSipta niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki, jo bhASAe~ sAvadha aura karkaza viSaya kA pratipAdana karane vAlI haiM aura jinake bhASaNa se vaktA ko mokSa sukha se parAGmukha honA par3atA hai, ve bhASAe~ cAhe phira satya hoM, mizra hoM, yA kaisI hI kyoM na hoM; sAdhu ko kadApi nahIM saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [269 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhASaNa karanI caahie| kyoMki jisa bhASA ke bhASaNa se sAdhu kA dhyeya jo mokSa hai, vahI naSTa hotA hai to phira sAdhu ko aisI bhASAe~ bhASaNa karake kyA lAbha hai ? isalie inakA bhASaNa karanA sabhI kI dRSTi se anucita hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, mRSA-bhASaNa se utpanna hone vAle doSoM kA varNana karate haiM :vitahaM pi tahAmuttiM, jaM giraM bhAsae nro| tamhA so puTTho pAveNa, kiM puNa jo musNve||5|| vitathAmapi tathA mUrti, yAM giraM bhASate nrH| tasmAt saH spRSTaH pApena, kiM punaryo mRSAM vdet||5|| padArthAnvayaH-naro-jo manuSya tahAmuttiM-satya vastu ke AkAra para sthita hue vitahaMpi-asatya padArtha ko bhI jaM-jisa giraM-satya rUpa bhASA meM bhAsae-bhASaNa karatA hai tamhA-isase so-vaha vaktA pAveNa-pApa karma se puTTho-spRSTa ho jAtA hai to phira jo-jo puruSa musaM-kevala mRSAbhASA kA vaebhASaNa karatA hai kiMpuNa-usake viSaya meM kyA kahA jAe ? arthAt usake pApa kA to kucha parimANa hI nhiiN| mUlArtha- jo manuSya satya padArtha kI AkRti ke samAna AkRti vAle asatya padArtha ko bhI satya padArtha kahatA hai, vaha bhI jaba bhISaNa pApa karma kA baMdha karatA hai, to phira jo kevala asatya hI bolate haiM, unake viSaya meM kahanA hI kyA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki jo asatya vastu, AkRti se satya vastu ke samAna bhAsatI hai, sAdhu usa ko satya kA svarUpa dekara kathana na kre| jaise ki, kisI puruSa ne strI kA veSa dhAraNa kiyA huA hai, to usa ko sAdhu yaha na kahe ki, vaha strI AtI hai, yaha strI gAtI hai| kyoMki isa prakAra bolane se pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai, phira jo kevala asatya hI bolate haiM unake viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA hai ? aba yahA~ yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki, yadi usa asatya ko satya rUpa se nahIM kahanA to phira kisa prakAra se kahanA cAhie ? isake uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, jaba taka strI vA puruSa kA bhalI bhA~ti nirNaya nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka strI kA rUpa yA veSa tathA puruSa kA rUpa yA veSa hI kahanA caahie| isa sUtra se una mahApuruSoM ko kucha samajhanA cAhie,jo sarAsara jar3a padArthoM ko caitanya rUpa se dekhate haiN| dekhate hI nahIM, balki jo baratAva eka caitanya ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha baratAva (vyavahAra) unake sAtha karate haiN| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, yugma sUtra dvArA nizcayakAriNI bhASA meM bolane kA niSedha karate haiM :tamhA gacchAmo vakkhAmo, amugaM vA Ne bhvissi| ahaM vA NaM karissAmi, eso vA NaM krissi||6|| evamAiu jA bhAsA, esakAlaMmi sNkiyaa| . saMpayAiamaTe vA, taMpi dhIro vivjje||7|| yu0 270] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tasmAd gamiSyAmo vakSyAmaH, amukaM vA naH bhvissyti| ahaM vA tat kariSyAmi, eSa vA tat krissyti||6|| evamAdyA tu yA bhASA, eSyatkAle shngkitaa| sAmpratAtItArthayorvA , tAmapi dhIro vivrjyet||7|| padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isI pApa baMdha ke kAraNa se gacchAmo-kala hama avazya jAe~ge vakkhAmovyAkhyAna kareMge vA-athavA Ne-hamArA amuga-amuka kArya bhavissai-hogA vA-athavA ahaM-maiM NaMyaha kArya karissAmi-karU~gA vA-athavA eso- yaha sAdhu NaM- hamArA yaha kArya krissi-kregaa| evamAiu-ityAdi bhAsA-bhASA jA-jo esakAlaMmi-bhaviSyat kAla meM vA-athavA saMpayAiamaTevartamAna kAla meM athavA atIta kAla meM saMkiyA-zaGkita ho taMpi-aisI bhASA ko bhI dhIro-dhairyavAn sAdhu vivajjae-vizeSa rUpa se varja de| mUlArtha- isI pApabaMdha ke kAraNa se buddhimAn sAdhu, 'kala hama avazya jAe~ge yA vyAkhyAna deMge, hamArA amuka kArya hogA, maiM amuka kArya karU~gA athavA yaha sAdhu merA amuka kArya karegA' ityAdi bhASAe~ 'jo bhaviSyat kAla, vartamAna kAla evaM atIta kAla se sambandha rakhatI hoM. aura zakti hoM unheM kadApi bhASaNa na kre| TIkA-isa sUtra-yugma meM nizcaya-kAriNI bhASA ke bolane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, kala hama yahA~ se avazya hI amuka sthAna para jaaeNge| kala hama vahA~ avazya vyAkhyAna deNge| aba hamArA amuka kArya avazya saMpanna ho jaaegaa| kucha bhI ho, maiM kala keza loca Adi kArya avazya karU~gA ityAdi nizcayAtmaka vacana sAdhu ko kadApi nahIM bolane caahie| ina vacanoM se satyAkAra asatya ko * satya kahane ke anusAra pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai| aba yaha prazna hotA hai ki, aise nizcayAtmaka vacana kyoM nahIM bolane cAhie, isa prakAra bolane meM kyA ApattiyA~ haiM ? manuSya apane nizcaya ke anusAra hI kAma karatA hai| kyA kisI bhI kArya ke lie nizcaya na karake saba dina saMyama ke cakkara meM hI par3A rahe ? isa prazna ke uttara meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki, aisA nizcaya karanA burA nahIM hai| parantu aise viSaya kA anucita prakAra se asAmayika prakAzana karanA zreyaskara nahIM hai| kyoMki, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA kahanA hai, jo bAta bhaviSyatkAla meM hone vAlI hai yA vartamAna kAla meM ho rahI hai evaM atIta kAla meM ho cukI hai yadi vaha zaGkita ho to use kabhI nahIM bolanA caahie| kAraNa ki, isa prakAra bolane se jina-zAsana kI laghutA hotI hai aura apane viSaya meM logoM ko avizvAsa hotA hai| loga kaheMge ki, dekho yaha kaisA jainI sAdhu hai, jo apanI icchAnusAra aprAsaMgika bAteM kahatA hai| isakI to vANI bhI vaza meM nahIM hai| aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki, yadi isa prakAra kathana nahIM karanA hai to phira kisa prakAra kathana karanA 1. bhaviSyatkAla meM yaha kArya avazyameva aisA hogA, kintu bhaviSya andhakAramaya hai| na mAlUma kyA vighna ho jAe, kAma pUrA na ho aura jhUThA bananA par3a jaae| vartamAna kAla meM puruSa veSa-dhAriNI strI ko yaha puruSa hI hai, aisA kahanA aura atIta kAla (bhUta kAla) meM jisa kA nirNaya ThIka nahIM huA hai, yathA yaha baila hai yA gAya hai-aise zaGkita viSaya ko vaha gAya hI thI yA baila thA, aisA khnaa| isa prakAra tIna kAla se sambandha rakhane vAlI zaGkA yukta sabhI bhASAoM kA sAdhu prayoga na kre| saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [271 Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAhie ? antataH apanA vicAra to kahanA hI hotA hai ? uttara meM kahanA hai ki, hara samaya isa prakAra bolate hue 'vyavahAra' zabda kA prayoga avazya karate rahanA caahie| kyoMki vyavahAra zabda ke prayoga se bhASA phira nizcayakAriNI nahIM rhtii| usakA kevala yahI artha ho jAtA hai ki, usa samaya isa prakAra ke bhAva the| kintu sparzanA na hone se ve bhAva tadvat na ho ske| sUtrakAra kA spaSTa Azaya yaha hai ki, sAdhu ko hara samaya bolate hue dravya, kSetra, kAla evaM bhAva ko madhya meM rakhanA cAhie, tAki bhASA kI vizeSa rUpa se zuddhi ho ske| bhASA zuddhi se hI Atma-zuddhi hai| ataH sAdhu ko isa para vizeSa dhyAna denA caahie| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, phira isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate haiM :aiaMmi a kAlaMmi, pccuppnnnnmnnaage| jamaTuM tu na jANijjA, evameaMti no ve||8|| atIte ca kAle, pratyutpanne'nAgate / yamarthaM tu na jAnIyAt, evametaditi na vadet // 8 // padArthAnvayaH- aiaMmi kAlaMmi- atItakAla sambandhI a- tathA paccuppa-NNamaNAgaevartamAnakAla aura bhaviSyatkAla sambandhI jaM-jisa aTuM-artha yA vastu ko na jANiJjA-nahIM jAnatA ho tu-to usako evameaMti-yaha vastu aisI hI hai isa prakAra novae-nahIM bolanA caahie| mUlArtha- atIta kAla, vartamAna kAla tathA anAgata (bhaviSyat) kAla sambandhI jisa padArtha ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA ho to, usake viSaya meM 'yaha aisA hI hai' isa prakAra kadApi sAdhu ko kathana nahIM karanA caahie| ____TIkA- atIta kAla meM jo padArtha ho cuke haiM, vartamAna kAla meM jo ho rahe haiM tathA anAgata kAla meM jo hoMge, una padArthoM ke svarUpa ko yadi sAdhu samyaktayA na jAnatA ho, to una padArthoM ke viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka bhASaNa kabhI na kre| jaise ki, amuka padArtha amuka kAla meM isI prakAra huA thaa| isI prakAra vartamAna aura bhaviSyatkAla sambandhI bhI jAna lenA caahie| kyoMki abodha dazA meM bolane se nAnA prakAra ke upadrava samupasthita ho jAte haiN| isIlie sUtrakartA ne yaha ajJAta bhASaNa kA niSedha kiyA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, phira isI viSaya ko dUsare zabdoM meM kathana karate aiaMmi a kAlaMmi, pccuppnnnnmnnaage| jattha saMkA bhave taM tu, evameaMti no ve||9|| atIte ca kAle, pratyutpanne'nAgate / yatra zaMkA bhavet tat tu, evametaditi novdet||9|| .. 272] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanama Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- aiaMmi kAlaMmi-atIta kAla meM a-aura paccuppaNNamaNAgae-vartamAna kAla meM tathA bhaviSyakAla meM jattha-jisa padArtha ke viSaya meM saMkA-zaMkA bhave-ho tu-to taM-usa padArtha ke viSaya meM evameaMti-yaha isI prakAra hai aisA novae-na bole| mUlArtha- bhUtakAla, vartamAnakAla aura bhaviSyatkAla meM jisa padArtha ke viSaya meM yadi koI zaMkA ho to, usake viSaya meM yaha isI prakAra hai' aisA na khe| TIkA-bhUtakAla, vartamAnakAla, tathA bhaviSyatkAla se sambandha rakhane vAle padArthoM ke viSaya meM yadi kucha zaGkA ho to, una ke viSaya meM sAdhu ko nizcayAtmaka bhASaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki zaGkA-yukta padArthoM ke lie nizcayAtmaka bhASaNa karane se sAdhAraNa janatA ke mana meM zaGkA utpanna hue binA kabhI nahIM rhtii| jisakA antima pariNAma yaha nikalatA hai ki, bahuta se loga zuddha samyagdarzana se patita ho jAte haiM aura jaba darzana ke viSaya meM zaGkA utpanna ho gaI to phira zuddha-cAritra kA pAlana karanA yadi asaMbhava nahIM, to kaThina avazyamevaM ho jaaegaa| yadi yahA~ para yaha kahA jAe ki, zaGkAyukta bhASA kA niSedha to prathama hI kiyA jA cukA hai, punaH dvitIya bAra isa viSaya kA kyoM kathana kiyA gayA hai ? to uttara meM kahanA hai ki, vizeSa rUpa se zaGkita bhASA ke bhASaNa kA niSedha batalAne ke lie hI yaha pUrvokta viSaya kA punaH kathana kiyA gayA hai| ataH yahA~ punarUkti doSa nahIM hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, niHzaGkita bhASA meM kathana karane ke viSaya meM kahate haiM : aiaMmi a kAlaMmi, pccuppnnnnmnnaage| nissaMkiaM bhave jaM nu, evameaMti nidise // 10 // atIte . ca kAle, pratyutpanne'nAgate / nizaMkita bhavet yattu, evametaditi nirdishet||10|| padArthAnvayaH-aiaMmikAlaMmi-atItakAla sambandhI a-tathA paccuppaNNamaNAgae-vartamAna kAla aura anAgata kAla saMbaMdhI jaM-jo padArtha nissaMkigraM-niHzaGkita bhave-ho tu-to usa padArtha ke viSaya meM evameaMti-yaha padArtha isI prakAra hai aisA nihise-kaha de| mUlArtha- gatakAla, vartamAnakAla tathA AgAmI kAla sambandhI padArtha-jAta yadi niHzaMkita ho (sandeha rahita ho) to sAdhu usa padArtha ko 'yaha aisA hI hai' isa prakAra nizcayAtmaka kaha sakatA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhASaNa karane kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, jisa padArtha ke viSaya meM kisI bhI prakAra kI zaGkA nahIM rahI ho, jo tInoM kAloM meM yathArtha bhAva se jAna liyA gayA ho, usa padArtha ke viSaya meM sAdhu, nizcayAtmaka bhASaNa kara sakatA hai ki, 'yaha padArtha isI prakAra kA hai'| satrakAra ke kahane kA yaha Azaya hai ki. sAdha ko sarvadA bolate samaya pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama pramANa kA avazya dhyAna rakhanA caahie| kyoMki jisa pramANa ke Azrita hokara jo kahA jAtA hai vaha usI pramANa ke viSaya meM nizcayAtmaka hai| sAdhu ko sadA hitakArI aura parimita hI bolanA caahie| mukha meM AyA huA aprAsaMgika nahIM kahanA cAhie, isase sAdhu kA gaurava naSTa hotA hai| saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [273 Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, kaThora bhASA meM bolane kA niSedha karate haiM :taheva . pharusA bhAsA, gurubhUovaghAiNI / saccA vi sA na vattavvA, jao pAvassa aagmo||11|| tathaiva paruSA bhASA, gurubhUtopaghAtinI / satyApi sA na vaktavyA, yataH paapsyaagmH||11|| padArthAnvayaH- taheva-isI prakAra jo bhAsA-bhASA pharUsA-kaThora ho tathA gurubhUaovaghAiNIbahuta prANiyoM kI upaghAta karane vAlI ho sA-vaha saccAvi-satya hone para bhI na vattavvA-avaktavya hai jao-kyoMki, aisI bhASA se pAvassa-pApa karma kA Agamo-Agama hotA hai| . mUlArtha- isI prakAra jo bhASA kaThora (niSThura) ho, bahu prANI vighAtaka ho, yadi vaha satya bhI ho; to bhI nahIM bolanI caahie| kyoMki, yaha bhASA pApa karma kA baMdha karane vAlI hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM jo bhASA bhASaNa karane yogya nahIM hai, usa ke viSaya meM niSedhAtmaka pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| jo bhASA sneha kI komalatA se rahita hone ke kAraNa kaThina hai, nAnA prakAra ke sUkSma sthUla Adi bahuta se prANiyoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai, vaha saccI hone para bhI bhASaNa karane yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha bhASA bAhyArtha kI apekSA saccI mAlUma hotI hai, parantu vastutaH bhAvArtha kI apekSA se usakA pUrNataH asatya svarUpa hai| jaise kisI dAsyakarma meM nirata (lage hue) kula-putra ko logoM ke samakSa dAsa kahanA 'jisa prakAra asatya bhASA ke bolane se pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai, ThIka usI prakAra' isa bhASA ke bolane se bhI pApakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| ata: muni-dharma meM yaha sarvathA tyAjya hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, udAharaNoM dvArA phira isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate haiM :taheva kANaM kANatti, paMDagaM paMDagatti vaa| . vAhi vAvi rogitti, teNaM coratti no ve||12|| tathaiva kANaM kANa iti, paNDakaM paNDaka iti vaa| vyAdhitaM vA'pi rogIti, stenaM cora iti no vdet||12|| padArthAnvayaH- taheva-usI prakAra kANAM-kAne ko kANati-yaha kAnA haiM vA-tathA paMDagaMnapuMsaka ko paMDagati-yaha napuMsaka hai vAvi-tathA vAhiaM-rogI ko rogitti-yaha rogI hai tathA teNaMcora ko coratti-yaha cora hai| isa prakAra no vae-nahIM khe| ____ mUlArtha- isI prakAra vizva-premI sAdhu, kAne ko kAnA, nupaMsaka ko napuMsaka, rogI ko rogI evaM cora ko cora bhI na khe| ___TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jo bhASA satya to avazya hai, kintu jinake prati vaha kahI jAtI hai, una sunane vAloM ke hRdayoM ko duHkha pahu~cAne vAlI hai| isalie vaha duHkhotpAdaka bhASA sAdhu ko kadApi bhASaNa nahIM karanI caahie| jaise kisI kAraNa se kisI vyakti 274] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI eka A~kha jAtI rahI, taba usako sambodhana karate samaya o kAne ! isa prakAra kahanA ayogya hai| kyoMki, isa sambodhana se usakA hRdaya bahuta duHkha mAnatA hai aura vaha apane mana meM atyAdhika lajjita hotA hai| isI prakAra napuMsaka ko, he napuMsaka ! rogI ko, he rogI ! cora ko, he cora ? ityAdi durvacana bhI nahIM kahane caahie| jo muni binA vicAre aisI para pIr3A kArI kaThoratama bhASA kA prayoga karate haiM; unheM aprIti, lajjA-nAza, sthiraroga aura buddhi kI virAdhanA Adi aneka prakAra ke doSa lagate haiN| jisase muni-saMyama kA acchI taraha pAlana na hone ke kAraNa pratijJA bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA-punarapi isI viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai :eeNanneNa aTeNaM, paro jennuvhmmi| AyArabhAvadosannU, na taM bhAsijjaM pannavaM // 13 // etena anyena arthena, paro yenophnyte| AcArabhAvadoSaMjJaH , na taM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||13|| padArthAnvayaH- eeNa-isa adveNaM-artha se athavA anneNa-anya jeNa-jisa artha se parodUsarA prANI uvahammai-pIr3ita hotA hai taM- usa artha ko AyArabhAvadosannU-AcAra bhAva ke doSoM ko jAnane vAlA pannavaM-prajJAvAn sAdhu, kadApi na bhAsijja-bhASaNa na kre| mUlArtha- AcAra-bhAva ke doSoM ko jAnane vAlA prajJAvAn muni, pUrvokta arthoM se athavA anya jina arthoM se, kisI anya prANI ko duHkha pahu~catA ho; unheM kadApi bhASaNa na kre| TIkA- jo parvokta zabda kahe gae haiM. unake dvArA tathA anya zabdoM ke dvArA jinake sunane se anya sunane vAle vyakti ko vyathA hotI hai, to AcAra bhAva ke doSoM ko jAnane vAlA hitAhita vicAraka muni unheM bhUla kara bhI kabhI bhASaNa na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, hRdaya meM cubhane vAle vacanoM ke bolane se anya AtmA kA hanana aura apanI gambhIratA kA nAza hotA hai, jisase phira koI vyakti sAdhu kA vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| isalie bhASaNa karate samaya sAdhu ko pratyeka bAta pahale khUba vicAra lenI cAhie, phira mukha se bolanI cAhie tathA jo sUtrakAra ne 'AcArabhAvadoSajJa' aura 'prajJAvAn' ye do vizeSaNa sAdhu ke die haiM ve sAdhu kI gambhIratA aura dakSatA ke sUcanArtha haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, phira bhI pUrvokta viSaya ke upalakSa meM hI kahate taheva hole golitti, sANe vA vasulitti a| damae duhae vAvi, nevaM bhAsijaM panavaM // 14 // tathaiva holaH gola iti, zvA vA vasula iti c| dramako durbhagazcA'pi, naivaM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||14|| saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [275 Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- taheva- isI prakAra amula puruSa hole- hola hai tathA golitti- gola hai vAtathA sANe- zvAna hai a- tathA vasulitti- vasula hai tathA damae- dramaka hai vAvi- athavA duhae- durbhaga hai, evaM- isa prakAra pannavaM- prajJAvAn sAdhu na bhAsijja- bhASaNa na kre| mUlArtha- isI prakAra buddhimAn sAdhu , he hola ! he gola ! he kukkura ! he vasula! he dramaka ! he durbhaga ! ityAdi kaThora vAkya kabhI bhI na bole| TIkA- buddhimAn sAdhu ko cAhie ki, jisa deza meM, jo jo nIcatA ke sUcaka zabda, saMbodhana karane meM Ate haiM; una zabdoM se svayaM kisI ko sambodhita na kare, na kisI dUsare se karavAe aura na anya karane vAloM ko acchA smjhe| jaise- he hola ! he gola ! he kutte ! he vasula ! he dramaka ! he durbhaga ! ityAdi nIca zabdoM se kisI ko sambodhita nahIM karanA caahie| ye hola Adi zabda usa usa deza prasiddhi se niSThuratA Adi ke vAcaka haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki, jo zabda kaThina hoM vA nirlajjatA ke sUcaka hoM, una zabdoM dvArA kadApi kisI ko nimantrita nahIM karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, strI-puruSa kA sAmAnya rUpa se pratiSedha karane ke anantara, kevala strI ke hI adhikAra kA vizada rUpa se varNana karate haiM :- - ajie pajjie vAvi, ammo mAusiatti a| piussie bhAyaNijatti, dhUe NattuNiatti a||15|| hale halitti anniti, bhaTTe sAmiNi gominni| hole gole vasulitti, itthiaM neva maalve||16|| yu0 Arjike prArjike vA'pi, amba mAtRSvasa iti c| / pitRSvasaH bhAgineyIti, duhitaH natrIti ,c||15|| hale hale iti anne iti, bhaTTe svAmini gomini| hole gole vasule iti, striyaM naivmaalpet||16|| padArthAnvayaH- ajjie- he Arjike athavA pajjie- he prArjike vAvi- athavA ammo- he amba a- athavA mAusiatti- he mausI athavA piussie- he bUA athavA bhAyaNijatti- he bhAnajI athavA dhUe- he putrI a- athavA NattuNiatti- he pautrI hale haletti- he hale hale athavA annitti- he anne athavA bhaTTe- he bhaTTe athavA sAmiNi- he svAminI gomiNi- he gominI athavA hole- he hole gole- he gole vasulitti- he vasule evaM- isa prakAra ke sambodhana vacanoM se sAdhu itthigraM- strI se na AlavebAtacIta na kre| mUlArtha- vidvAn sAdhu ko strI ke sAtha he Arjike ! he prArjike ! he amba ! he mausI ! he 276] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bUA ! he bhANajI ! he putrI ! he potrI ! he hale hale ! he anne ! he bhaTTe ! he svAmini ! he gomini ! he hole-! he gole ! he vasule ityAdi nindita zabdoM se bAtacIta nahIM karanI caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA-yugma meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, yadi kisI samaya kisI sAdhu ko kisI strI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karanA par3a jAe to usa strI ko nimnalikhita saMbodhanoM dvArA AmaMtrita nahIM karanA caahie| yathA-he Arjike (dAdI tathA nAnI), he prArjike (par3adAdI tathA par3anAnI), he amba (mAtA), he mAtRSvasaH (mausI), he pitRSvasaH (pitA kI bahana) he bhAgineyi (bhANajI), he duhitaH (putrI), he naji (potI), he hale hale (sakhI ke prati AmaMtraNa), he anne (nIca sambodhana vizeSa), he bhaTTe (bhATaNa), he svAmini (mAlakina), he gomini-(gAya vAlI-saMbodhana vizeSa), he hole (ga~vArina), he gole (jArajAdAsI), he vasule (chinAla), ye zabda sUtrakAra ne udAharaNa rUpa se kaha die haiN| asta isI prakAra ke Adhunika samaya ke prAcIna anya zabda bhI svabuddhayA jAna lene caahie| ina zabdoM ke prayoga na karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki inameM kaI zabda sAMsArika sambandha ke sUcaka haiM, yathA-ArjikA, prArjikA aadi| kaI zabda kAma rAga ke sUcaka haiM, yathA-he hale hale aadi| kaI zabda prazaMsA ke sUcaka haiM, yathA he bhaTTe aadi| kaI zabda nindA ke sUcaka haiM, yathA he hola aadi| kaI zabda nirlajjatA ke sUcaka haiM yathA he gola aadi| astu anurAga, aprIti evaM pravacana laghutA Adi doSoM ke kAraNa se ina zabdoM ko bhUla kara bhI prayoga meM nahIM lAnA caahie| sUtragata 'hole, gole, gomiNi' Adi zabda nAnA dezoM kI apekSA se kahe gae haiM arthAt kisI deza meM koI zabda pracalita hai to kisI deza meM koI zabda pracalita hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'yadi isa prakAra kathana kA niSedha hai to phira kisa prakAra kathana karanA cAhie ?' isa prazna ke uttara meM kahate haiM : nAmadhijjeNa NaM bUA, itthI gutteNa vA punno| jahArihamabhigijjha , Alavija lavijja vaa||17|| nAmadheyena tAM brUyAt, strI-gotreNa vA punH| yathArImabhigRhya , Alapet lapet vaa||17|| padArthAnvayaH-NaM-usa strI se nAmadhijeNa-nAma se buA-bole vA puNo-athavA itthI gutteNa-usI strI kA jo gotra ho usase bole jahArihaM-yathA yogya apekSA se abhigijjha-guNa doSa kA vicAra kara Alavija-eka bAra bole vA-athavA lavijja-bAraMbAra bole| mUlArtha- yadi kabhI kisI kAraNa se sAdhu ko, strI se bolanA par3e to usake prasiddha nAma se yA usake prasiddha gotra se yA yathAyogya anya kisI sundara zabda se guNa-doSa ko vicAra kara eka bAra athavA bAraMbAra bole| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, yadi kabhI kisI strI ko sambodhita karanA ho to, nimna prakAra se sambodhita karanA caahie| usa strI kA jo zubha nAma ho, usa nAma se bolanA caahie| yathA devadattA, maMgalA, kalyANI Adi tathA usa strI kA jo gotra ho, usase bolanA caahie| yathA-kAzyapI, gautamI Adi athavA yathAyogya vaya, deza, IzvaratA Adi kI apekSA se saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [277 Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sambodhita karanA caahie| yathA-he vRddhe, he madhyame, he dharmazIle, he seThAnI aadi| tAtparya yaha hai ki, sAdhu ko unhIM zuddha saMbodhana zabdoM se strI ko sambodhita karanA cAhie; jisa se sunane vAlI strI ko duHkha, lajjA, saMkoca Adi evaM janatA meM apanI apratIti, nindA, laghutA Adi ke bhAva na hoN| jisa pavitrAtmA muni ke bhAva zuddha hoM, usa ko cAhie ki, vaha apane bhAvoM ko prakAza karane ke lie 'vAkya zuddhi' kI ora vizeSa dhyAna de| isI lie sUtra meM likhA hai ki, sAdhu, prathama guNa vA doSoM ko pUrNatayA vicAra karake hI vacana bole| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, strI-adhikAra ke anantara puruSa-adhikAra ke viSaya meM kahate haiM : ajjae pajjae vAvi, bappo cullapiutti a| mAulo bhAiNijjatti, putte NattuNiatti a||18|| he bho halitti annitti, bhaTTe sAmia gomi| hola gola vasulitti, purisaM nevmaalve||19|| yu0 AryakaH prAryakazcA'pi, pitA cullapiteti c|| mAtulaH bhAgineya iti, putraH naptA iti c||18|| he bho hala iti anna iti, bhaTTa iti svAmin gomin| hola gola vasula iti, puruSaM naivmaalpet||19|| padArthAnvayaH- ajae- Aryaka pajjae- prAryaka vAvi- athavA bappo- pitA a- tathA cullapiutti-pitRvya mAuo-mAtula bhAiNijati-bhAgineya putte-putra a-athavA NattuNiatti-pautra tathA he-he bho- bho halitti- hala annitti- anna bhaTTe- bhaTTa sAmia-svAmin gomia-gomin hola-hola gola-gola (jAraja) vasulitti-vasula evaM-isa prakAra muni-vRtti ke ayogya zabdoM se muni purisaM-kisI bhI gRhastha puruSa ko sambodhita karake na Alave-vArtAlApa na kre| ____ mUlArtha- loka-vyavahAra-marmajJa, vicAravAn sAdhu ko, puruSa ke sAtha bhI, Aryaka, prAryaka, pitA, cAcA, mAmA, bhAnajA, putra, pautra, hala, anna, bhaTTa, svAmin, gomin, hola, gola, vasula, ityAdi rAga-varddhaka aura dveSa-varddhaka ayogya sambodhanoM se vArtAlApa nahIM karanA caahie| ___TIkA- yadi kabhI kisI gRhastha puruSa ke sAtha sAdhu ko vArtAlApa karane kA prasaMga ho to, sAdhu ko yogya hai ki, vaha prathama sUtrokta sAMsArika sambodhanoM se usake sAtha bAta na kre| yathA- he Aryaka (dAdA), he prAryaka (par3adAdA), he pitaH (pitA), he cullapitaH (cAcA), he mAtula (mAmA), he zAgineya (bhAnajA), he putra, he pautra- ityaadi| kAraNa yaha ki, isa prakAra bolane se audayika bhAva ke udaya hone kA vizeSa prasaMga rahatA hai, jisase antatogatvA kabhI saccI sAdhutA se hI hAtha dhokara baiTha 278] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAnA par3a jAtA hai| isI prakAra dvitIya sUtrokta hola, gola, vasula Adi zabdoM ko bhI prayoga meM nahIM lAnA caahie| kyoMki, ye zabda bhI nindA evaM stuti ke vAcaka hone se doSotpAdaka haiN| hola, gola Adi zabdoM ke viSaya meM vizeSa vaktavya, pUrva strI prakaraNa kI TIkA meM kaha diyA hai| ataH pAThaka vahA~ dekhane kA kaSTa kreN| pUrva strI prakaraNa meM aura isa puruSa prakaraNa meM jo yaha zabda sUcI dI gaI hai, vaha kevala sUcanA mAtra hai| ataH isI prakAra ke anya zabdoM ke viSaya meM bhI svayaM vicAra kara lenA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'yadi isa prakAra kA kathana niSiddha hai to phira kisa prakAra kA upAdeya hai ?' isa prazna kA uttara dete haiM : nAmadhijeNa NaM bUA, purisagutteNa vA punno| jahArihamabhigijjha , Alavija lavija vaa||20|| nAmadheyena taM brUyAt , puru SagotreNa vA punaH / yathArhamabhigRhya , Alapet lapet vaa||20|| padArthAnvayaH- nAmadhijeNa-puruSa ke nAma se vA puNo-athavA purisagutteNa-puruSa ke gotra se NaM- usa puruSa se bUA- bole tathA jahArihaM- yathA yogya abhigijjha-guNa doSoM kA vicAra kara Alavija-eka bAra vA-athavA lavija-bAraMbAra bole| mUlArtha- yadi kabhI kisI puruSa se bolanA ho to, usake prasiddha nAma se yA usake prasiddha gotra se yA kisa taducita sundara zabdoM se guNa doSoM kA vicAra kara eka bAra athavA bAraMbAra bolanA caahie| ____TIkA- sAdhu ko jaba kArya-vaza kisI gRhastha puruSa se bAtacIta karanI ho to puruSa ke prasiddha zubha nAma se tathA prasiddha zubha gotra se athavA anya kisI aise hI sundara zabda se pahale hAnilAbha kA, guNa-doSa kA, pUrNatayA vicAra karake hI bolanA caahie| sUtrakAra kA yaha Azaya hai ki, jo zabda sabhyatA pUrNa hoM, ziSTa janocita hoM evaM zrotA janocita hoM yA zrotA jana ko priya pratIta hote hoM, aise- he dharma priya ! he zrAvaka ! he bhadra ! he dhArmika ! ityAdi hRdayagrAhI madhura zabdoM ke sambodhana se hI gRhastha se bAta cIta karanI cAhie kyoMki, isa prakAra ke sabhyocita zabdoM se vaktA, zrotA aura taTastha sabhI prasanna rahate haiM aura sAtha hI isa se bolane vAle sAdhu kI yogyatA bhI prakaTa hotI hai| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, paMcendriya, tiryaJca, sambandhI saMzayAtmaka bhASA ke kathana kA niSedha karate haiN| paMciMdiyANa pANANaM, esa itthI ayaM pumN| jAva NaM na vijANijjA, tAva jAitti aalve||21|| paMcendriyANAM prANinA, meSA strI ayaM pumaan| yAvadetad na vijAnIyAt, tAvajAtiriti Alapet // 21 // padArthAnvayaH- paMciMdiyANa-paMcendriya pANANaM-prANiyoM ko dUra se dekhakara jAva- jaba taka saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [279 Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ esa-yaha itthI-strI hai athavA ayaM pumaM-yaha puruSa hai NaM-yaha nizcayAtmaka na vijANijjA-na jAna le tAva-taba taka sAdhu ko jAitti-jAti ke Azrita hokara hI Alave-bolanA caahie| mUlArtha-dUravartI paMcendriya prANiyoM ke viSaya meM, jaba taka yaha strI hai athavA yaha puruSa hai isa prakAra liGga vinizcaya na ho jAe, taba taka bhASA vivekI sAdhu ko kevala jAti kA AzrayaNa karake hI bolanA caahie| ___TIkA- manuSya ke viSaya meM vistRta varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| aba sUtrakAra pazu jAti ke viSaya meM vizada varNana karate haiN| jaise ki, dUrasthita gau evaM azva Adi pazuoM ko dekha kara, jaba taka yaha strI hai yA puruSa hai isa prakAra liGga sambandhI nirNaya na kiyA jAe, taba taka sAdhu ko kisI liGga ke Azrita ho kara kucha bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie arthAt yaha gAya hai, yaha ghor3A hai, yaha ghor3I hai; isa prakAra ke nirNaya rUpa se sAdhu ko nahIM bolanA caahie| yadi kabhI prasaMgavaza svayaM kisI se pUche yA anya koI apane se pUche to, jAti kA Azraya le kara yaha go jAti hai, yaha azvajAti hai yA yaha mahiSa jAti hai; isa prakAra caturatA se bolanA ucita hai| kyoMki liGga vyatyaya hone se apane ko to mRSAvAda ke dUSaNa kI aura gopAla Adi pazu pAlaka logoM ko apratIti ke utpanna hone kI nizcita saMbhAvanA hai| yadi aise kahA jAe ki, jaba liGga vyatyaya hone se mRSAvAda ke dUSaNa kI saMbhAvanA hai, to phira bahuta se kIr3I makor3A Adi zabda bhI liGga vyatyaya se bole jAte haiM, unake viSaya meM kyA samAdhAna hai ? taba uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, jana-pada satya athavA vyavahAra satya Adi ke Azrita ho kara hI ye ukta kIr3I makor3A Adi zabda uccAraNa kie jAte haiN| ataeva ina zabdoM ke uccAraNa se munirAjoM ko kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM lagatA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, dUsare prakAra se vAkya-zuddhi-sambandhI viSaya kA varNana karate haiM :taheva mANusaM pasuM, pakkhiM vAvi sriisvN| thUle pameile vajjhe, pAyamitti a no ve||22|| tathaiva mAnuSaM pazuM, pakSiNaM vA'pi sriisRpm| sthUlaH prameduraH vadhyaH, pAkya iti ca no vdet||22|| padArthAnvayaH- taheva-isI prakAra dayApremI, sAdhu mANusaM-manuSyoM ko pasuM-pazu ko pakkhipakSI ko vA-tathA sarIsavaMvi-sarpa Adi ko dekha kara thUle-yaha sthUla hai pameile- yaha vizeSa medA vAlA hai, ataH vajhe-yaha vadha ke yogya hai a-tathA pAyamitti-yaha-pakAne yogya hai aisA no vaekadApi na bole| 1 prazrakAra kA spaSTa Azaya yaha hai ki, ekendriya aura vikalendriya Adi jIvoM ko jaina zAstrakAra jaba kevala eka napuMsaka liGga hI mAnate haiM, to phira Apa jaina sAdhu miTTI, patthara evaM kIr3I-kIr3A Adi Ama taura se strIliGga zabda kyoM bolate haiM ? kyA yaha liGga vyatyaya nahIM hai ? kyA isa liGga vyatyaya se mRSAvAda kA dUSaNa nahIM lgtaa?-sNpaadk| __2 kaI AcArya 'pAkya' zabda kA artha 'kAla prApta' bhI kahate haiM- lekhk| .. 280] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha- dayAsindhu sAdhu manuSya, pazu, pakSI evaM sarpa Adi ko jaba kabhI dekhakara, bhUla kara bhI yaha na kahe ki yaha mAMsa se sthUla hai, yaha vizeSa medA saMpanna hai| ataH yaha vadha karane yogya hai evaM yaha pakAne yogya hai| TIkA-buddhimAn sAdhu ko yogya hai ki, vaha sadA sAvadha bhASA ke bhASaNa se sAvadhAna rahane kA vizeSa dhyAna rkhe| jaise manuSya, pazu, pakSI aura sarpa Adi ko dekha kara sAdhu ko yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki, yaha amuka jIva mAMsa kI adhikatA ke kAraNa vizeSa-sthUla-vapu ho rahA hai tathA bahuta adhika medA saMpanna (carbI vAlA) hai| ataeva aba yaha jIva ni:saMkoca vadha karane tathA pakA kara bhakSaNa karane yogya hai| sUtrakAra ne sUtra meM jo 'vae' yaha 'vad' dhAtu kA prayoga kiyA hai, isase yaha nahIM samajhanA ki, 'sUtrakAra ne isa prakAra kevala bolane kA hI niSedha kiyA hai, anya manobhAva pradarzana ke saMketa Adi sAdhana, isa niSedha se bahirbhUta haiN|' kintu yahA~ vad dhAtu upalakSaNa hai, ataH isa prakAra vadha Adi ke anya saMketoM kA bhI spaSTataH niSedha hai| sAdhu kA pratyeka mahAvrata sambandhI niyama, tIna karaNa aura tIna yogoM ke sudRr3ha prAkAra se parirakSita honA caahie| uparyukta paddhati se nahIM bolane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, isa prakAra bolane se prathama to sabhya-saMsAra meM sAdhu kI apratIti (nindA) hotI hai| dUsare una jIvoM ko jinake viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai sAdhu ke kathana se prANa nAza Adi kI vibhISikApUrNa Apatti hone para sAdhu kA prathama mahAvrata naSTa ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, yaha kathana karate haiM ki yadi prasaMgavaza bolanA hI ho, to kisa prakAra bolanA cAhie ? . parivUDhatti NaM bUA, bUA uvaciatti a| saMjAe pINie vAvi, mahAkAyatti aalve||23|| parivRddha ityenaM brUyAt, brUyAdupacita iti c| saMjAtaH prINito vA'pi, mahAkAya iti aalpet||23|| padArthAnvayaH-NaM-pUrvokta pazu, pakSI Adi ko parivUDhatti-yaha sabhI prakAra se atIva vRddha hai, aisA bUA-kahe a-tathA uvaciatti-yaha mAMsa se upacita hai, aisA bUA-kahe vAvi-tathA isI prakAra saMjAe-yaha saMjAta hai pINie-yaha prINita hai, (tRpta hai) mahAkAyatti-yaha mahAkAya hai aisA aalvekhe| mUlArtha- pUrvokta pazu, pakSI Adi ke viSaya meM, kAraNa-vaza bolanA hI par3e to yaha saba prakAra se vRddha hai, yaha mAMsa se paripuSTa hai, yaha saMjAta hai, yaha prINita hai, yaha mahAkAya hai isa prakAra samyaktayA vicAra kara bolanA caahie| TIkA- yadi kabhI kAraNavazAt sAdhu ko bolanA hI par3e, to amuka jIva sabhI prakAra se vRddha hai, mAMsopacita hai, paripuSTa hai, sateja hai aura sacikkaNa hai tathA mahAn hRSTa-puSTa zarIra vAlA hai ityAdi sarvathA niravadya bhASA se bolanA caahie| parantu jisa bhASA se anya AtmAoM ko kisI prakAra kA duHkha utpanna hotA ho tathA duHkha utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA ho; vaha bhASA kadApi bhASaNa nahIM karanI caahie| saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [281 Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa kathana se yaha bhalIbhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki, jisa meM jo guNa ho usa guNa kI apekSA se.hI use sambodhita karanA cAhie aura usa ko hAni pahu~cAne vAle zabdoM kA uccAraNa kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| utthAnikA- phira isI viSaya ko anya udAharaNoM se spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai :taheva gAo dugjhAo, dammA gorahagatti a| . vAhimA rahajogitti nevaM bhAsija panavaM // 24 // tathaiva gAvo dohyAH, damyA gorathakA iti c| vAhyA rathayogyA iti, naivaM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 24 // padArthAnvayaH-taheva-isI prakAra gAo-ye gAyeM dujjhAno-dohane yogya haiM a-tathA gorahagAye vRSabha dammA-damana karane yogya haiM vAhimAtti-bhAra bahane ke yogya hai, tathA rahajogitti-ratha meM jor3ane yogya haiM evaM-aisA pannavaM-prajJAvAn sAdhu na bhAsija-bhASaNa na kre| mUlArtha- pUrva kI bhA~ti hI buddhimAn sAdhu ko ye gAyeM dohane yogya haiM tathA ye bachar3e damana karane yogya haiM, bhAra khIMcane yogya haiM aura ratha meM jotane yogya haiM ityAdi para pIDAkArI vacana kabhI nahIM bolane caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhI bhASA samiti ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai| yathA ye gAyeM dohane yogya haiM, arthAt inake dohane kA (dUdha nikAlane kA) samaya ho gayA hai tathA ye choTe baila damana karane yogya haiM arthAt vadha karane yogya ho gae haiM tathA ye navayuvA baila ratha ke yogya haiM arthAt - sundara ratha meM lagAne yogya haiM tathA ye baila pUrNa paripuSTa haiM ataH adhika se adhika bojha khIMcane yogya ho gae haiN| isa prakAra hitAhita-vicAra-vicakSaNa sAdhu, kadApi bhASaNa na kre| kyoMki, isa ayogya bhASA se adhikaraNa, lAghava Adi duHkhada doSa utpanna hote haiN| sUtra meM jo yaha kathana hai, vaha kevala sUcanA mAtra hai| ataH apanI pratibhA dvArA isakA vistAra vaktA ko svayaM hI yA guru-zikSaNa se kara lenA cAhie arthAt sAdhu ko una sabhI zabdoM kA jJAna kara lenA cAhie jina zabdoM se dUsare prANiyoM ko kisI prakAra kI pIr3A hotI ho| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, yaha kahate haiM ki, 'yadi prayojana vaza bolanA hI ho' to kisa prakAra se bolanA cAhie ? juvaM gavitti NaM bUA, dheNuM rasadayitta / rahasse mahallae vAvi, vae saMvahaNi tti a||25|| yuvA gaurityenaM brUyAt, dhenuM rasadA iti c| hrasvaM mahallakaM vA'pi, vadet saMvahanamiti c||25|| padArthAnvayaH- NaM-damana yogya baila ko juvaMgavitti-yaha baila yuvA hai, a-tathA dhej-dohana yogya gAya ko rasadayatti- yaha gAya dugdhadA hai a-tathA rahasse- choTe baila ko laghu vRSabha vA- tathA 282] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahallae vi-bar3e baila ko vRddha vRSabha evaM ratha yogya baila ko saMvahaNitti-yaha saMvahana hai, isa prakAra sAdhu ko niravadya vacana bUA-bolane caahie| mUlArtha- yadi kabhI kAraNa vaza bolanA hI ho to dohya gAya ko dugdhadA, damya vRSabha ko yuvA, choTe vRSabha ko laghu, vRddha vRSabha ko vRddha evaM ratha yogya vRSabha ko saMvahana Adi bolanA caahie| TIkA- yadi kAraNavazAt bolanA hI ho, to nimna prakAra se bolanA caahie| jaise ki, jo vRSabha yuvA hai use yuvA hI kahanA cAhie, damana karane yogya nhiiN| isI prakAra jo gAya nUtana prasUtA hai, use dadha dene vAlI kahanA cAhie tathA jo ratha ko calA rahA hai (vahana kara rahA hai| use saMvahana kahanA caahie| jaise ki, kisI ne ratha se khola kara bailoM ko alaga bA~dha diyA taba una bailoM ko dekha kara yahI kahanA cAhie ki, ye isa ratha ko khIMcane vAle haiM tathA isa ratha ko khIMca rahe haiM, isa prakAra bolanA caahie| tAtparya itanA hI hai ki, jisa prakAra jina jIvoM ke viSaya meM bolA jAe, una jIvoM ko kisI Apatti kA sAmanA na karanA par3e, usI prakAra ke zuddha vacana sAdhu ko bolane caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vanaspati adhikAra ke viSaya meM kahate haiM :taheva gaMtumujjANaM, pavvayANi vaNANi a| rukkhA mahalla pehAe, nevaM bhAsija pannavaM // 26 // tathaiva gatvA udyAnaM, parvatAn vanAni c| vRkSAn mahataH prekSya, naivaM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||26|| padArthAnvayaH-taheva-isI prakAra ujANaM-udyAna meM pavvayANi-parvatoM para a-tathA vaNANivanoM meM gaMtuM-jAkara mahalla-mahAkAya rukkhA -vRkSoM ko pehAe-dekhakara pannavaM-prajJAvAn muni evaM-isa prakAra na bhAsija-bhASaNa na kre| ___ mUlArtha-bhASA-vivekI sAdhu, udyAnoM, pahAr3oM evaM vanoM meM jAkara, vahAM vizAlakAya vRkSoM ko dekhakara, vakSyamANa rIti se sAvadha bhASA na bole| . TIkA-jahA~ para loga ekatra hokara nAnA prakAra kI krIr3Ae~ karate haiM, aise jana krIr3A sthAna udyAnoM meM tathA jo nAnA prakAra ke hare bhare vRkSoM se vimaNDita rahate haiM, aise ramaNIya parvatoM para tathA jinameM nAnA jAti ke choTe bar3e vRkSa hoM aise saghana vanoM meM jAkara prajJAvAn sAdhu, yadi kinhIM samunnata mahAkAya vRkSoM ko dekhe, to una vRkSoM ke viSaya meM agrima sUtra-trayI ke anusAra kabhI nahIM bolanA caahie| isa prakaraNa ke kathana kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki, vihArAdi kriyAe~ karate samaya yadi kabhI sAdhu kA kisI udyAna meM, vana meM tathA parvata para jAnA ho jAe, to vahA~ bar3e-bar3e dIrghakAya vRkSoM ko dekha kara sAdhu ko sAvadhakArI bhASaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki hiMsA-yukta bhASaNa se AtmA malina hokara patita ho jAtI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'kisa prakAra bhASaNa nahIM karanA cAhie ?' isa zaGkA ke samAdhAna meM kahate haiM :saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [283 Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ alaM pAsAya khaMbhANaM, toraNANi gihANi / phalihaggala nAvANaM, alaM udgdonninnN||27|| alaM prAsAda-staMbhayoH, toraNAnAM gRhANAM c| parighArgalAnAvAM , alamudakadroNInAm // 27 // padArthAnvayaH- ye vizAla vRkSa pAsAya khaMbhANaM-prAsAda aura staMbha banAne ke a-tathA toraNANinagara dvAra banAne ke gihANI-nAnA bhA~ti ke ghara banAne tathA phalihaggala nAvANaM-parigha, argalA evaM naukA banAne ke alaM-yogya haiM tathA udagadoNiNaM-udaka, droNI, araghaTTajaladhArikA, banAne ke bhI ala-yogya haiM, isa prakAra na khe| ____ mUlArtha- ye vRkSa prAsAda, stambha, toraNa, gRha, parigha, argalA, naukA evaM udakadroNI, DoMgI banAne ke yogya haiM aisA sAdhu ko kabhI nahIM kahanA caahie| TIkA- pUrvokta vanAdi sthAnoM meM gayA huA sAdhu, vahA~ bar3e bar3e vRkSoM ko dekhakara nimna prakAra se kabhI na bole| yathA-ye vRkSa to, eka stambha, prAsAda (rAja mahala) tathA vRhatstaMbha banAne ke yogya haiM, toraNa (nagara dvAra) vA gRhasthoM ke sAmAnya ghara banAne ke yogya haiN| nagara ke dvAra kI parighA (aralI) aura gopura kapAradi kI argalA banAne ke yogya hai tathA isI prakAra bar3I nAva aura udaka droNI banAne ke yogya haiN| sUtrokta 'udaka droNI' zabda pracalita rUpa se tIna arthoM meM vyavahRta hotA hai, ataH yahA~ ye tInoM hI artha sUtrakAra ke bhAvoM se sammata haiN| kisI se bhI sUtrakAra ke bhAva bhaMga nahIM hote| tIna artha isa prakAra haiM, eka to arahaTa kI ghaTa mAlA kA jala jisa kASTha pAtra meM gira kara phira nAlikA dvArA kSetra meM jAtA hai, usa kASTha pAtra ko udaka droNI kahate haiN| dUsare arahaTa ke pAnI bharane ke jo kASTha ghaTa hote haiM, unheM bhI droNI kahate haiN| tIsare udaka droNI zabda kA artha choTI nAva (DoMgI) liyA jAtA hai| utthAnikA- yahI viSaya phira aura udAharaNoM dvArA spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai :pIDhae caMgabere (rA)a, naMgale maiaM siaa| jaMtalaTThI va nAbhI vA, gaMDiA va alaM siaa||28|| pIThakAya caMgaberAya, lAGgalAya mayikAya syuH| yaMtrayaSTaye vA nAbhaye vA, gaNDikAyai vA alaM syuH||28|| padArthAnvayaH-ye vRkSa pIDhae-caukI ke lie a-tathA caMgabere-kASTha pAtra ke lie naMgale-hala ke lie tathA maiaM-boye hue bIjoM ko AcchAdana karane vAle mar3e ke lie va-athavA jaMtalaTThI-kisI yaMtra kI lakar3I ke lie vA-athavA nAbhI- cakra ke pahiye kI nAbhi ke lie va-athavA gaMDiAsurvaNakAra Adi kI airaNa rakhane kI vastu vizeSa ke lie alaMsiA-pUrNa yogya haiM, aisA na khe| mUlArtha- pUrvasUtra kI bhA~ti hI 'ye vRkSa caukI ke lie, caMgerI kASTha pAtra ke lie, hala ke lie, suhAge (bIjAchAdaka mar3e) ke lie, yaMtra yaSTI ke lie, zakaTAdi ke cakra ke pahiye 284] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI nAbhi ke lie, sunAra Adi kI airaNa rakhane kI gaNiDakA ke lie sarvathA yogya haiM' isa prakAra na khe| .. TIkA-jisa prakAra pUrva sUtra meM niSedha kiyA jA cukA hai, usI prakAra 'isa vRkSa ke kASTha se pITha (caukI), caMgavera (caMgerI kASTha pAtra), lAGgala (hala), mayika 'jo bIja bone ke bAda bIjoM ko DhA~pane ke lie kheta meM calAyA jAtA hai' vaha mar3A yA suhAgA yaMtra-yaSTI (kolhU Adi yaMtroM kI lATha) nAbhi (gAr3I Adi ke cakra pahiye kI nAbhi-dhurI) gaNDikA (sunAra Adi kI airaNa rakhane kA eka lakar3I kA DhA~cA) jisa meM airaNa majabUta hokara Tika jAtI hai aisI adhikaraNI Adi vastue~ bahuta hI acchI bana sakatI haiM' ityAdi kathana na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, Atma-rakSA tathA saMyama-rakSA tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba ki bhASaNa viveka-pUrNa ho| binA viveka ke sAdhutva kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM sthira ho sktaa| 'viveka-bhraSTAnAM bhavati vinipAtaH shtmukhH|' prastuta sUtra meM caturthI-vibhakti ke sthAna meM jo sarvatra 'pIDhae' Adi prathamA vibhakti kA nirdeza kiyA hai, vaha prAkRta bhASA ke kAraNa se hai| ataH pAThaka, ArSa bhASA meM vibhakti vyatyaya ke doSa kA bhrama na kreN| utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate hue upasaMhArAtmaka kathana karate haiM :AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM, hujA vA kiNcuvsse| bhUovaghAiNiM bhAsaM, nevaM bhAsijja pannavaM // 29 // AsanaM zayanaM yAnaM, bhavedvA kinycidupaashrye| bhUtopaghAtinI bhASAM, naivaM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||29|| padArthAnvayaH- isI prakAra isa vRkSa ke AsaNaM-Asana sayaNaM-zayyA jANaM-yAna rathAdi vAathavA kiMca-anya koI vastu uvassae-upAzraya ke yogya hujjA ho sakatI hai evaM-aisI bhUovaghAiNiMprANi saMhArakAriNI bhAsaM- bhASA ko pannavaM-prajJA saMpanna sAdhu na bhAsija-kadApi na bole| mUlArtha- bhASA vivekI sAdhu, kisI bhI avasthA meM 'yaha vRkSa bahuta acchA hai| ataH isa kI Asana, zayana, yAna athavA upAzraya yogya anya koI dvAra kapATAdi vastu bahuta sundara bana sakatI hai' isa prakAra kI bhUtopaghAtinI bhASA kA prayoga na kre| . TIkA- pUrva kI bhA~ti hI vanAdi sthAnoM meM gayA huA Azu-prajJa sAdhu, kisI mahAkAya vRkSa ko dekha kara isa prakAra kI bhASA kA prayoga na kare ki isa vRkSa ke to AsandI Adi Asana, paryaMka, khATa Adi zayana, bahala, ratha Adi yAna savArI tathA upAzraya meM kAma Ane lAyaka kivAr3a, pATiyA Adi bahuta hI majabUta evaM sApha sundara vastue~ bana sakatI haiN| aisA na kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, aisA kahane se vanasvAmI vyantarAdi deva ke kupita ho jAne kI athavA vRkSa ko salakSaNa jAna kara kisI ke dvArA vRkSa ke chedana ho jAne kI evaM aniyamita bhASaNa se dharma kI laghutA ho jAne kI AzaGkA rahatI hai| doSAzaMkita bhASaNa karanA zAsrakAra dvArA sAdhu ko sarvathA niSiddha hai| . - utthAnikA- aba 'yadi vRkSoM ke viSaya meM isa prakAra nahIM kathana karanA hai, to phira kisa prakAra kathana karanA cAhie ?' isa prazna kA uttara sUtrakAra mahArAja dete haiM : saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [285 Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taheva gaMtu mujANaM, pavvayANi vaNANi a| rukkhA mahalla pehAe, evaM bhAsijja pnnvN||30|| tathaiva gatvA udyAnaM, parvatAn vanAni c| vRkSAn mahataH. prekSya, evaM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||30|| .. padArthAnvayaH- hateva- isI prakAra ujjANaM- udyAna meM pavvayANi- parvatoM para a- tathA vaNANi-vanoM meM gaMtuM-jAkara aura vahAM mahalla-moTe moTe rukkhA -vRkSoM ko pehAe-dekha kara panavaMprajJAvAn sAdhu, evaM-isa prakAra bhAsija-bhASaNa kre| mUlArtha- tathaiva kAraNavaza udyAnoM, parvatoM tathA vanoM meM gayA huA sAdhu, mahAkAya vRkSoM ko dekha kara agrima sUtrokta rIti se niravadya bhASA bhASaNa kre| TIkA- jaba pUrva gAthAoM meM niSedha vidhi pratipAdita hai, to isase svataH eva dhvanita ho jAtA hai ki, isa prakaraNa kI vidhAna vidhi bhI avazyameya honI caahie| ataH isI nyAya ke Azrita hokara aba sUtra kartA jI, vidhAna vidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| koI mahodaya kAraNa vazAt kisI vana, udyAna evaM parvata Adi sthAnoM meM jAe aura vahA~ bar3e-bar3e vistAra vAle phala-phUloM se paripUrNa darzanIya AkRti vAle vRkSoM ko dekhe taba usa prajJAvAn sAdhu ko yogya hai ki, vaha niravadya vANI dvArA agrima paripUrNa sUtrokta rItyA vRkSoM ke viSaya meM bhASaNa kre| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra bhASaNa-vidhi kA varNana karate haiM :jAimaMtA ime rukkhA, dIhavaTTA mhaalyaa|, payAyasAlA vaDimA, vae darisaNitti a||31|| jAtimanta ime vRkSAH, dIrghavRttAH mhaalyaaH| prajAtazAkhAH viTapinaH, vadet darzanIyA iti c||31|| padArthAnvayaH- ime-ye rukkhA-vRkSa jAimaMtA-uttama jAti vAle haiM dIha-dIrgha haiM vaTTA-vRtta haiM mahAlayA-bar3e vistAra vAle haiM payAyasAlA-bar3I-bar3I phailI huI zAkhAoM vAle haiM vaDimA-choTIchoTI zAkhAoM vAle haiM tathA darisaNitti-darzanIya haiM, isa prakAra ve-bole| ___ mUlArtha- sAdhu ko vRkSoM ke viSaya meM 'ye vRkSa uttama jAti vAle haiM, dIrgha haiM, vRtta haiM, vistAra vAle haiM, zAkhA vAle haiM evaM atidarzanIya haiM' isa prakAra zuddha bhASaNa karanA caahie| TIkA- pUrvokta sthAnoM meM gae hue sAdhu ko, vRkSoM ko dekha kara isa prakAra bolanA cAhie ki ye azoka Adi vRkSa uttama jAti vAle haiN| ye nAriyala Adi ke vRkSa dIrgha haiN| (laMbe haiM) ye naMdI Adi vRkSa golAkAra (vRtta) haiM tathA ye vaTa Adi vRkSa bar3e vistAra vAle haiN| ye bar3I-baDI pralamba zAkhAoM se tathA bar3I zAkhAoM se nikalI huI choTI-choTI zAkhAoM se bahuta hI darzanIya haiM aura dekhane meM sundara lagate haiN| yahA~ eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki, isa prakAra bhI kisI.prayojana ke kAraNa 286] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam * saptamAdhyayanam Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se hI kahanA ThIka hai, binA kAraNa se nhiiN| binA kAraNa vyartha pralApa karane se bhASA meM niravadyatA ke sthAna meM sAvadhatA Ae binA nahIM raha sakatI hai| hita aura mita bhASaNa meM hI saMyama-rakSA evaM AtmarakSA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, phaloM ke viSaya meM na kahane yogya zabdoM kA ullekha karate haiM :tahA phalAiM pakkAI, pAyakhajjAiM no ve| veloiyAiM TAlAiM, vehimAitti no ve||32|| tathA phalAni pakkAni, pAkakhAdyAni no vdet| velocitAni TAlAni, dvaidhikAnIti no vdet||32|| padArthAnvayaH- tahA-isI prakAra phalAiM-ye phala pakkAI-pakva gae haiM tathA pAyakhajjAiMpakA kara khAne yogya haiM, yoM sAdhu ko novae- nahIM bolanA cAhie, tathaiva ye phala veloiyAI-grahaNa kAlocita haiM, tor3ane lAyaka haiM TAlAI-guThalIrahita komala haiM vehimAiM-do bhAga karane yogya haiM tti-isa prakAra bhI novae-nahIM kahanA caahie| __ mUlArtha- sAdhu ko 'ye phala paripakka haiM, pakA kara khAne ke yogya haiM, luMcana karane yogya haiM, sakomala haiM aura do bhAgoM meM phA~ka karane yogya haiM' isa prakAra nahIM kahanA caahie| TIkA-isa gAthA meM phaloM ke viSaya meM niSedhAtmaka zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ye Amra Adi phala saba prakAra se pake hue haiM, ye phala gartaprakSepa' kodrava ke palAlAdi dvArA pakA kara khAne ke yogya haiM, ye phala saba prakAra se paka gae haiM, isa lie aba inake luMcana evaM chedana kA samaya A gayA hai, ye phala abhI taka abaddhAsthi hone se atyanta sakomala haiM tathA ye phala baddhAsthika hone se do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita karane yogya haiM, ityAdi sAvadha bhASA prajJAvAn sAdhu kadApi bhASaNa na kre| yadi koI aisA kahe ki isa meM doSa hI kyA hai ? to isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai, ki, doSa kyoM nahIM ? isa bhASaNa se jIvoM kA vinAza hotA hai, yahI mahAdoSa hai| sAdhu ke mukha se 'isa phala ko isa prakAra khAnA cAhie' yaha suna kara gRhastha avazya hI isa kArya meM pravRtti karegA, jisa se phira adhikaraNa Adi doSa svayaM siddha haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, phalAnvita vRkSoM ke viSaya meM prayojanavaza kathana ke yogya zabdoM kA ullekha karate haiM : asaMthar3A ime aMbA, bahunivvaDimA phlaa| vaijja bahusaMbhUA, bhUarUvatti va punno||33|| asamarthA ime AmrAH, bahunivartitaphalAH / - vadet bahusaMbhUtAH, bhUtarUpA iti vA punH||33|| 1 yathA apakva AmrAdi phaloM ko purAla Adi ghAsa ke puMja meM dabAkara pakAte haiN| saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [287 Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- ime- ye pratyakSa aMbA-Amra-vRkSa asaMthar3A-phala bhAra sahane meM asamartha haiM bahunivvaDimA phalA-bahuta baddhAsthika-phala vAle haiM tathA bahu-saMbhUA-bahuta paripakva phala vAle haiM vA puNo-athavA bhUarUvatti-bhUtarUpa abaddhAsthi phala vAle haiM, isa prakAra vij-khe| mUlArtha-kAma par3ane para AmrAdi vRkSoM ke viSaya meM isa prakAra bolanA cAhie ki, ye Amra vRkSa phala bhAra sahane meM asamartha haiM, inameM guThaliyoM vAle phala bahuta adhika lage hue haiM, inake bahuta se phala pUrNatayA pakka gae haiM tathA ina meM aise bhI phala bahuta haiM jina meM abhI taka guThalI nahIM par3I hai| TIkA- vanAdi sthAnoM meM gayA huA sAdhu, jaba puSpa-phalAnvita AmrAdi vRkSoM ko dekhe, to use pUrva sUtrokta sthAnoM para nimra rIti se bolanA caahie| yathA 1. 'ye phala pUrNatayA pakka gae haiN'| isa ke sthAna para 'ye Amra Adi vRkSa phala-bhAra sahane meM asamartha ho rahe haiN|' 2. 'ye phala pakAkara khAne yogya haiM' isake sthAna para 'ina vRkSoM para pakI huI guThalI vAle phala bahuta adhika lage hue haiM' 3. 'ye phala tor3ane yogya haiM' isa ke sthAna para 'ye phala paripakva ho gae haiM' aura 4. 'ye phala atIva komala haiM' isa ke sthAna para 'ye phala abhI ba~dhI huI guThaliyoM vAle nahIM hue haiM' ityAdi ukta prakAra se kathana karanA zreyaskara hai| tAtparya itanA hI hai ki, vartamAna meM vRkSoM kI jo avasthA ho, usI prakAra unheM kahanA caahie| kintu sAvadha bhASA, jisake bolane se AtmA pApa karmoM se lipta ho jAtI ho, vaha nahIM bhASaNa karanI caahie| yadi aise kahA jAe ki, sUtra meM kevala Amra vRkSa kA hI kyoM grahaNa kiyA hai, anya vRkSa kyoM nahIM grahaNa kie to isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, Amra vRkSa kI pradhAnatA siddha karane ke lie tathA Ama ke phaloM ko dekha kara prAyaH loga isI prakAra kahA karate haiM isalie Amra kA ullekha kiyA hai| ataH jisa prakAra kA yahA~ Amra-vRkSa kA varNana kiyA hai, ThIka isI prakAra anya saba phala vAle vRkSoM ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, zAlI Adi dhAnyoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM :tahevosahio pakkAo, nIliAo chavIi a| lAimA bhajimAutti, pihukhajjatti no ve||34|| tathaivauSadhayaH pakkAH, nIlikAzchavayazca / lavanavatyo bharjanavatya iti, pRthuka bhakSyA iti no vdet||34|| padArthAnvayaH- taheva- isI prakAra aosahio- ye oSadhiyA~ pakkAo- pakI huI haiM a- tathA nIliAo chavIi-ye caulA-pramukha kI phaliyA~ nIlI chavi vAlI haiM tathA lAimA-ye dhAnya lavana karane yogya haiM tathA bhajjimAutti-ye bhUnane yogya haiM tathA pihukhajati-ye agni meM seka kara (arddhapakva) khAne yogya haiM isa prakAra sAdhu no vae-na khe| mUlArtha-isI prakAra vicArazIla sAdhu, kSetravartI dhAnyoM ke viSaya meM ye dhAnya paka gae haiM, ye nIlI chAla vAle haiM, ye kATane yogya haiM, ye bhUnane yogya haiM, ye agni meM seka kara (arddhapakka) khAne yogya haiM, ityAdi sAvadha bhASaNa na kre| 288] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA- yadi kabhI sAdhu, kisI kArya-vaza khetoM kI ora jAe, to vahA~ khetoM meM dhAnyoM ko dekha kara isa prakAra na kahe ki, ye dhAnya saba prakAra se paripakva haiM, inakI abhI taka chavi nIlI hai, ye dhAnya aba kaTane yogya ho gae haiM, ye phala aba bhUna kara khAne cAhie tathA isa vanaspati kA phala agni meM arddha pakva kara khAyA jAe to bahuta svAdiSTa pratIta hogA aura canoM kI hole kaisI acchI svAda lagatI haiM ityaadi| isa gAthA meM jo 'oSadhI' zabda AyA hai, usase gehU~, jvAra, bAjarA Adi dhAnyoM kA grahaNa hai| kyoMki auSadhI use hI kahate haiM jisake kaTa jAne para phira kheta meM usakI koI jar3a na rhe| saMkSipta zabdoM meM yoM kahie ki, jo vanaspati phasala paryanta (phala pakane taka hI) rahatI hai, pazcAt kATa dI jAtI hai. use auSadhI kahate haiN| sUtra meM Ae hue 'pihukhajjatti' kA artha hai 'pRthuka bhkssyaa'| isakA mAtR-bhASA hindI meM Azaya hotA hai agni meM seka kara arddha pakva zAlI aadi| dekhie hAribhadrI TIkA-'pRthukA arddha pakva zAlyAdiSu kriynte|' utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'yadi aisA kathana anucita hai, to phira kaisA kathana karanA cAhie ?' isa prazna ke uttara meM kahate haiM :-. rUDhA bahusaMbhUA, thirA osaDhA vi a| gabbhiAo pasUAo, saMsArAo tti aalve||35|| rUDhAH bahusambhUtAH, sthirA utsRtA api c| garbhitAH prasUtAH, saMsArA iti aalpet||35|| padArthAnvayaH- ye oSadhiyA~ rUDhA- utpanna ho gaI haiM bahusambhUA-prAyaH niSpanna ho gaI haiM thirA-sthirI bhUta ho gaI haiM via-tathaiva prosaDhA-upaghAta se nikala gaI haiM gambhiApro-garbha se nikalI huI nahIM haiM pasUAo-garbha se bAhara nikala AI haiM tathA saMsArAo-paripakva bIjavAlI ho gaI haiM tti-isa prakAra aalve-bole| . . mUlArtha- yadi kabhI pUrvokta godhUma Adi dhAnyoM ke viSaya meM bolanA ho, to isa prakAra bolanA cAhie ki, ye dhAnya aMkura rUpa meM rUDha ho gae haiM, adhikAMza meM niSpanna ho gae haiM, sthira ho gae haiM, phala-phUla kara bar3e ho gae haiM, upaghAta se nikala gae haiM, abhI siTTe (bAliyA~) nahIM nikale haiM, prAyaH siTTe (bAliyA~) nikala Ae haiM evaM siTToM (bAliyoM) meM bIja bhI par3a gae haiN| TIkA- yadi kisI kAraNa se bolanA hI par3e to nimna prakAra se niravadya vacana bolanA caahie| jaise ki, isa dhAnya kA aMkura bhUmi se bAhara nikala AyA hai, ye dhAnya prAyaH niSpanna ho gae haiM, aba ye dhAnya bAhara ke Rtu sambandhI zIta Adi upadravoM se baca gae haiM arthAt upaghAtoM kI sImA se nirvighnatA pUrvaka pAra ho gae haiM, isa dhAnya kA siTTA (sirA) abhI taka bAhara nahIM nikalA hai, isa dhAnya kA siTTA garbha se bAhara nikala AyA hai tathA isameM tandulAdi sAra padArtha arthAt bIja par3a gae haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki, jisa samaya jisa prakAra kI avasthA dhAnyoM kI ho, usa samaya usI prakAra kI avasthA se sAdhu ko bolanA cAhie, kintu sAvadha bhASA kadApi nahIM bolanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, jImanavAra Adi viSayoM kI bhASA zuddhi kA varNana karate hue prathama niSedhAtmaka kathana karate haiM :saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [289 Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taheva saMkhaDiM naccA, kiccaM kajaMtti no ve| teNagaM vAvi bajjhitti, sutitthitti a aavgaa||36|| tathaiva saMkhaDiM jJAtvA, kRtyaM kAryamiti no vdet| stenaka vA'pi vadhya iti, sutIrthA iti ca aapgaaH||36|| . padArthAnvayaH- taheva-isI prakAra dayAlu sAdhu ko saMkhaDiM-kisI ke yahA~ jImanavAra (nimantraNa) naccA-jAna kara kiccaM-yaha puNya kArya kajjatti-karanA hI yogya hai vAvi-athavA tegaNaM-cora ko bajjhitti-yaha mArane yogya hai a-athavA AvagA-ye nadiyA~ sutitthitti-acchI taraha tairane yogya haiM isa prakAra pApAnumodI vacana novae-nahIM bolane caahie| mUlArtha- kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ jImanavAra (nimaMtraNa, jAna kara 'yaha pitrAdi nimitta puNya kArya gRhastha ko karanA hI yogya hai' tathA gRhIta cora ko dekhakara 'yaha cora mArane hI yogya hai' jala pUrNa sundara nadI ko dekha kara 'isa nadI kA tIra acchA hai' ataH yaha nadI acchI taraha se tairane yogya hai, isa prakAra vivekI sAdhu ko sAvadha bhASA nahIM bolanI caahie| TIkA- koI sAdhu kisI grAma, nagarAdi meM jAe aura vahA~ vaha kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM zrAddha, bhoja Adi nimantraNa ko hotA huA dekhe taba muni ko yogya hai ki, vaha nimna prakAra se na kahe-'yaha bhoja, jo pitA Adi kI sAMvatsarika zrAddha tithi Adi ke nimitta kiyA hai, vaha gRhastha ko avazyameva karanA ucita hai| yaha kArya puNya kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai|' niSedha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, isa prakAra ayogya bhASaNa karane se mithyAtva kI pari-vRddhi hotI hai| isI taraha kisI vadhyasthAna meM le jAte hue pakar3e cora ko dekha kara 'yaha cora mahApApI hai, yaha jIegA to logoM ko bahuta taMga karegA, aise duSTa ko to mAra denA hI ThIka hai' aisA na khe| kyoM ki, isase tadanumata hone se ghAtaka doSoM kA prasaMga AtA hai| isI prakAra kisI jala se bharI huI bahatI nadI ko dekha kara 'isa nadI ke taTa bahuta acche haiM, yaha sukha pUrvaka taira kara pAra kI jA sakatI hai, isameM bahane kA Dara nahIM hai| ataH isameM jala krIr3A bhI sukha pUrvaka kI jA sakatI hai' ityAdi zabda na khe| kyoMki isase bhI adhikaraNa aura vighAtAdi doSoM kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAtA hai| sUtra meM AyA huA 'saMkhar3i' zabda yaugika hai| isakA yaha artha hai ki jisa kriyA ke karane se jIvoM kI Ayu-khaNDita hotI hai, usa kriyA ko 'saMkhar3i' kahate haiN| isalie yaha zabda sabhI hiMsAkArI kriyAoM ke lie prayukta kiyA jA sakatA hai; parantu rUDhi se yaha zabda kevala 'jImanavAra' (nimaMtraNa) ke artha meM hI vyavahRta hotA hai arthAt 'saMkhar3i' zabda se anya artha na lekara kevala jImanavAra (nimaMtraNa) kA artha hI liyA jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, saMkhar3i Adi ke viSaya meM kathana yogya zabdoM kA vidhAnAtmaka ullekha karate haiM : saMkhaDiM saMkhaDiM bUA, paNiaTThatti tenngN| bahusamANi titthANi, AvagANaM viaagre||37|| 290] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam - saptamAdhyayanam Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMkhaDiM saMkhaDiM brUyAt, paNitArtha iti stenkm| bahusamAni tIrthAni, ApagAnAM vyaagRnniiyaat||37|| padArthAnvayaH- saMkhaDiM-saMkhaDi ko saMkhaDiM-saMkhar3i teNagaM-cora ko paNiaTThatti-apane prANoM ko kaSTa meM DAla kara svArtha sAdhane vAlA bUA-kahe, aura nadiyoM ke lie AvagANaM-ina nadiyoM ke titthANi-tIrtha bahusamANi-bahusama haiM tti-isa prakAra viAgare-vicAra kara bole| ____ mUlArtha- vidvAn sAdhu, saMkhar3i (jImanavAra) ko yaha saMkhar3i hai, cora ko yaha adhika saMkaTa saha kara svArtha siddha karane vAlA hai, nadI ko yaha nadI samatala taTa vAlI hai isa prakAra vicAra kara khe| ____TIkA- jaba kisI kAraNa se bolanA hI par3e, to muni ko niravadya hI bhASA bolanI caahie| jaba kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ jImanavAra hotI dekhe to yaha kaha sakatA hai ki, amuka sthAna para saMkIrNa jImanavAra ho rahI hai| yadi cora ko dekhe, to yaha kaha sakatA hai ki, vaha cora dhana kA arthI hai, itanA hI nahIM kintu apane svArtha ke lie dekho kisa prakAra ke kaSToM kA sAmanA karatA hai| kabhI nadI ko dekhe, to isa prakAra kahe ki, isa nadI kA tIrtha (kinArA-pAnI) bahusama hai, ataH isa meM Akara bahuta se jIva pAnI pIte haiM aura loga pAnI bhara kara le jAte haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra kisI prANI ko duHkha na pahu~ce, sAdhu ko usI prakAra bolanA caahie| kyoMki, satya hI vANI kA bhUSaNa hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, nadI ke viSaya meM niSedhAtmaka vacanoM kA ullekha karate haiM :tahA naio punAo, kAyatijjatti no ve| nAvAhi~ tArimAutti, pANipijjatti no ve||38|| tathA nadyaH pUrNAH, kAyataraNIyA iti no vdet| naubhistaraNIyA iti, prANipeyA iti no vdet||38|| padArthAnvayaH- tahA- isI prakAra naiyo- ye nadiyA~ punnAro- jala se pUrNa bharI huI haiM kAyatija- bhujAoM se tairane yogya haiM tti- isa prakAra no vae-na khe| nAvAhiM- yaha nAvoM dvArA tArimAutti-tairane yogya hai tathA pANipijja-prANI isake taTa se hI sukha pUrvaka pAnI pI sakate haiM tti-isa prakAra no vae-na bole| ___ mUlArtha- sAdhu ko nadiyoM ke viSaya meM 'ye nadiyA~ jala se pUrI taraha bharI huI baha rahI haiM, bAhu-bala se tairane yogya haiM, naukAoM dvArA tairane yogya haiM tathA isake taTa para sabhI prANI sukha pUrvaka acchI taraha jala pI sakate haiN| isa prakAra nahIM bolanA caahie| .. TIkA- jaba sAdhu, kisI samaya nadI ko dekhe, taba usako dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe ki, 'yaha nadI jala se paripUrNa bharI huI eka pravAha se baha rahI hai, ataH yaha bhujA dvArA tairane yogya hai| isa nadI kA jala bahuta hai, ise to naukA dvArA pAra karanA caahie| isa nadI ke taTa aise sama bane hue haiM ki jisase pratyeka prANI sukha pUrvaka jala pI sakatA hai| kyoMki, isa prakAra kI vANI bolane se pravRtti Adi doSoM kI utpatti hotI hai aura vighnAdi AzaGkA se phira usameM aneka prakAra se anya upAya saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [291 Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane par3ate haiN| sUtra meM Ae hue 'pANipijja' zabda kA kaI TIkAkAra yaha bhI artha karate haiM ki, isa nadI kA pAnI pIne yogya hai| parantu vRttikAra to 'prANipeyA-taTasthaprANipeyA iti no vadet' jisake taTa para Thahara kara prANI pAnI pIte haiM aisA artha karate haiN| tAtparya itanA hI hai ki sAdhu ko usI prakAra bolanA caahie| jisa prakAra sunane vAloM kI pravRtti sAvadha kArya meM na ho ske| utthAnikA- aba 'yadi kabhI prayojana vaza nadiyoM ke viSaya meM bolanA ho to kisa prakAra bolanA cAhie ?' yaha kahA jAtA hai : bahu bAhar3A agAhA, bhusliluppilodgaa| bahuvitthar3odagA Avi, evaM bhAsija panavaM // 39 // bahubhRtA agAdhAH, bahusalilotpIDodakAH / bahuvistIrNodakA zcApi, evaM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||39|| padArthAnvayaH- panavaM-prajJAvAn sAdhu, nadiyoM ko dekha kara bahubAhar3A-ye nadiyA~ prAyaH jala se bharI huI haiM agAhA-atIva gambhIra haiM bahu saliluppilodagA-anya nadiyoM ke pravAha ko pIche haTAne vAlI haiM Avi-aura isakA pAnI bahuvitthaDodagA-bahuta vistAra vAlA hai 'apane taTa kA atikramaNa kara gayA hai' evaM-isa prakAra viveka pUrvaka bhAsija-bhASaNa kre| ___mUlArtha- buddhimAn sAdhu ko, nadiyoM ko dekha kara yadi kucha kahanA hI ho to isa prakAra kahanA cAhie ki, ye nadiyA~ prAyaH jala se bharI huI haiM, gaMbhIra haiM, (gaharI haiM) anya nadiyoM ke jala-pravAha ko pIche haTAne vAlI haiM, bahuta vistRta pAnI vAlI haiM aura caur3e pATa vAlI haiN| TIkA- sAdhu kisI samaya svayaM nadiyoM ko dekhe tathA koI mArgAdi meM gamana karate samaya nadI viSayaka prazna hI kara le to sAdhu ko nimna prakAra se bolanA caahie| yaha nadI jala se pUrNa bharI huI pAToM pATa (lavAlava) baha rahI hai tathA yaha nadI bahuta hI agAdha-gaMbhIra hai.| itanA hI nahIM, kintu isakA srota (pravAha) anya nadiyoM ke srota (pravAha) ko pratihanana karane (rokane) vAlA hai arthAt isa nadI kA jala pravAha aura nadiyoM ke jala pravAha ko haTA rahA hai, isI kAraNa se isa kA jala apane taTa kA atikrama (lA~gha) kara idhara udhara adhika phaila rahA hai| uparyukta paddhati se bhASaNa karane se sAvadha pApa nahIM lagatA aura nadI kI jo jo vartamAna avasthA hotI hai, usakA svarUpa bhI yathAvat kathana kara diyA jAtA hai| yadi kisI ke pUchane para isa prakAra kahA jAe ki, 'isa viSaya meM maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA hU~' to pratyakSa mRSAvAda hone se pRcchaka ke hRdaya se sAdhu ke Upara dveSa utpanna ho jAegA ataeva sUtrakAra ne yaha niravadya bhASaNa karane kI praNAlI batalAI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sAvadya yoga ke kuvacanoM kA niSedha karate haiM :taheva sAvajaM jogaM, parassaTThA a nitttthi| kIramANaM tti vA naccA, sAvajaM na lave munnii||40|| 292] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathaiva - sAvadhaM yogaM, parasyArthaM ca nisstthitm| kriyamANamiti vA jJAtvA, sAvadyaM na lapet muniH||40|| padArthAnvayaH- taheva-tathaiva sAvajaM-pApa yukta jogaM- yoga (vyApAra) parassaTThAa-kisI dUsare ke lie niTThiyaM-bhUta kAla meM kiyA gayA hai kIramANaM-vartamAna kAla meM kiyA jA rahA hai vA-athavA bhaviSya kAla meM kiyA jAegA tti-isa prakAra naccA-jAna kara muNI-muni ko sAvajaM-pApa yukta bhASA na lave- nahIM bolanI caahie| ___mUlArtha- mananazIla muni ko pApamaya vyApAra 'jo dUsare ke vAste bhUtakAla meM banAyA gayA ho, yA vartamAna kAla meM bana rahA ho yA bhaviSya kAla meM banegA' use jAnakara sAvadha vANI nahIM bolanI caahie| TIkA-jisa prakAra pUrva sAvadha bhASA bolane kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai, ThIka isI prakAra yahA~ bhI jo anya kisI ke lie sAvadha vyApAra hotA hai, usake prati sAvadha bhASA bolane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isa gAthA meM atIta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSyat tInoM kAla meM pApa yukta bhASA bhASaNa karane kA pratiSedha kiyA hai| yathA- pUrva kAla meM amuka saMgrAma bahuta hI acchA huA tathA vartamAna meM jo ye saMgrAmAdi kArya ho rahe haiM, so ve bahuta hI acche ho rahe haiM evaM AgAmI kAla meM jo amuka saMgrAma ke hone kI saMbhAvanA loga kara rahe haiM, yadi vaha saMgrAma ho gayA, to bahuta hI acchA hogA ityAdi sAvadha bhASaNa sAdhu ko nahIM karanA hI ucita hai| yaha saMgrAma kA udAharaNa kevala samajhAne ke lie diyA hai, ataeva isI prakAra kI anya sAvadya-kriyAoM kI bhI saMbhAvanA kara lenI caahie| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, svayaM sAvadyabhASA kA udAharaNa dekara bolane kA niSedha karate haiM :sukar3itti supakkitti, succhinne suhar3e mdd'e| suniTThie sulaTThitti, sAvajaM vajae munnii||41|| sukRtamiti supakvamiti, suchinnaM suhRtaM mRtm| suniSThitaM . sulaSTamiti, sAvadhaM varjayet muni||41|| .. padArthAnvayaH- sukar3itti-vaha prIti bhoja Adi kArya acchA kiyA supakkitti-vaha taila Adi padArtha acchA pakAyA suchinne-vaha vana Adi kATa diyA acchA kiyA suhar3e-acchA huA, usa nIca kI corI ho gaI mar3a-acchA huA vaha duSTa mara gayA suniTTie-acchA huA, usa dhanAbhimAnI kA dhana naSTa ho gayA sulaTeti-vaha kanyA atIva navayauvanA sundara hai, ataH vivAha karane yogya hai, isa prakAra ke sAvajja-sAvadya vacanoM ko muNI-muni vajae-sarvathA chor3a de| ___mUlArtha-vicAra-zIla sAdhu ko, yaha kabhI nahIM kahanA cAhie, 'acchA kiyA yaha bhavya gRha Adi banA liyA, acchA huA yaha sahasra pAka taila Adi pakA liyA, acchA huA yaha vikaTa vana Adi kATa diyA, acchA huA usa nIca kI corI ho gaI, acchA huA vaha duSTa nindaka mara gayA, acchA huA jo usa abhimAnI kA dhana mUlataH naSTa ho gayA, tathA acchA ho yaha kumArikA vivAhI jAe kyoMki yaha bar3I sundara hai|' saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [293 Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, jo vacana sAvadha haiM arthAt pApakarma kI anumodanA karane vAle haiM, ve sAdhu ko kadApi nahIM bolane caahieN| yathA-"acchA huA"-yaha sabhA sthAna Adi banA liyA; ye sahasrapAka Adi padArtha pakAe gae; ye vana bahuta bhayaMkara the kATa die gae; isa kRpaNa kA cira saMcita dhana cora curA le gae; isa duSTa kI mRtyu ho gaI, kyoMki yaha nIca hamArI nindA kiyA karatA thA; isa ahaMkAra karane vAle vyakti kA dhana naSTa ho gayA; yaha kanyA bahuta acchI sundara hai aura yaha vivAha ke yogya hai|" uparyukta bhASA meM bolane se anumati Adi doSoM kA prasaMga AtA hai| ataeva doSajJa evaM doSa parihAraka sAdhu, ukta bhASAoM kA prayoga vArtAlApa meM kabhI bhUla kara bhI na kre| eka bAta yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai| vaha yaha ki, vastutaH zabda bure nahIM hote, bhAva bure hote haiN| bhAva kI burAI ke phera meM par3a kara hI becAre zabda bure ho jAte haiN| dekhie sUtrokta 'sukar3itti' Adi zabda, jo sAvadha ke kAraNa bure mAna kara tyAjya batalAe gae haiM, ve hI sundara zuddha bhAva ke kAraNa kitane grAhya ho jAte haiM- jaise sukar3itti- amuka muni ne amuka vRddha muni kI vaiyAvRttya kI, yaha bahuta hI acchA kiyaa| yaha karanA hI cAhie thaa| supakkitti-acchA huA, usa muni ne apane brahmacarya ke vrata ko paripakva kara liyaa| isa vrata ko jitanA pakAyA jAe, utanA hI adhika * acchA hotA hai| succhinne-bahuta uttama hai ki amuka muni ne duHkhakArI sreha baMdhana ko kATa diyaa| yaha baMdhana sabhI mokSAbhilASI bhavyoM ko kATa denA caahie| ise kATe binA mokSa asaMbhava hai| suhar3e-yaha acchA huA amuka muni kA upasarga samaya upakaraNa to cora le gae, para muni apanI gRhIta pratijJA meM pUrNataH dRr3ha rhaa| yA amuka muni ne upadeza dekara ziSya kA ajJAna apaharaNa kara liyaa| sumar3e-yaha atIva sundara hai amuka munipaNDita samAdhi-maraNa se mraa| dhanya ? aisA maraNa sabhI sadbhAgI sajjana prApta kreN| samAdhi-maraNa kisI mahAbhAgI ke hI bhAgya meM hotA hai| suniTThie-amuka muni ne apramattatA ke bala se bhava bhramaNa meM kAraNa bhUta aSTakarmoM kA nAza kara diyaa| aisA nAza saba koI kareM aura saba kisI kA ho to uttamottama hai| sulaTetti-amuka muni kI kriyA atIva sundara hai| aisI sundara kriyA sabako apanAnI (karanI) caahie| kyoMki, isa kriyA ke bala se hI. parama manoharA muktivadhU byAhI jA sakatI hai| uparyukta bhASA pUrNa-niravadya hai| isa bhASA se AtmA karma-mala, mukta hokara parama pavitra ho jAtI hai| vicAra zIla muniyoM ko isa prakAra anya viSayoM para bhI bhASA kalpanA karake zuddha-bhASA kA samAzrayaNa karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, ukta-anukta -apavAda vidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM :payatta pakkatti va pakkamAlave, payattachinnati va chinnmaalve| payattalaTThitti va kammaheuaM, pahAragADhatti va gaaddhmaalve||42|| 294] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bar3e mUlya vAlI hai, tathA yaha vastu aulaM-atula hai (anupama hai) natthi erisaM-isa ke samAna anya koI vastu hai hI nahIM, yaha vastu avikka- asaMskRta hai (becane yogya nahIM hai) tathA yaha vastu avattavvaMavaktavya hai ca-aura yaha vastu aciattaM-aprIti karane vAlI hai evaM-isa prakAra sAdhu no vae-nahIM khe| mUlArtha- yaha vastu sarvotkRSTa hai, yaha bahuta adhika mUlya vAlI hai, yaha anupama (anUThI) hai, isa ke tulya dUsarI koI vastu nahIM hai, yaha becane yogya nahIM hai, yaha amitaguNAtmaka hai, avaktavya hai, yaha vastu ghRNAkAraka (gandI) hai aura yaha bahuta hI manohara hai ityAdi vyApAra viSayaka bhASaNa sAdhu ko kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| TIkA- grAma vA nagarAdi meM vicaratA huA sAdhu, kisI ke prazna kara lene para yA svayaM hI nimna prakAra se vyavahAra viSaya meM bhASaNa na kare yathA-"ina saba padArthoM meM amuka padArtha saba se utkRSTa hai, ataH yaha zIghratayA kharIdane yogya hai athavA isa padArtha ke samAna aura koI padArtha kahIM nahIM hai, yaha asaMskRta padArtha saba jagaha sulabhatA se mila sakatA hai aura yaha vikrI meM Ane lAyaka nahIM hai| isa padArtha ke guNa itane haiM ki jihvA se varNana nahIM kie jA sakate, ataH yaha padArtha avaktavya hai evaM yaha padArtha aprIti utpanna karane vAlA hai aura yaha prIti karane vAlA hai|" uparyukta bhASA ke na bolane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, isa bhASA se adhikaraNa aura antarAya kA doSa lagatA hai| sAdhu kI kahI huI bAta ko sunakara yadi koI gRhastha vyApAra sambandhI nAnA prakAra kI kriyAoM meM laga jAya, to phira bahuta se anarthoM ke utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'sAdhu ko kisI kA nizcayAtmaka saMdeza kahanA ucita nahIM hai' yaha kahate haiM : savva meaM vaissAmi, savvameaMtti nove| , aNuvIi savvaM savvattha, evaM bhAsijja pnvN||44|| sarvametad vadiSyAmi, sarvametaditi no vdet| anucintya sarvaM sarvatra, evaM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||44|| padArthAnvayaH-savvamedhe vaissAmi- ye tumhArI saba bAteM maiM usase avazya kaha dUMgA tathA savvameaMti- ye merI saba bAteM tuma usase kaha denA isa prakAra kabhI novae-nahIM bole; kintu pannavaMprajJAvAn sAdhu savvattha-sabhI sthAnoM para savvaM-saba bAtoM ko aNuvIi-pUrvApara rUpa se vicAra kara evaMhI bhAsijja-bhASaNa kre| mUlArtha- Apa nizciMta raheM, ye ApakI saba bAteM maiM usako ThIka ThIka kaha dUMgA aura merI kahI huI ye saba bAteM, tuma usako isI taraha avazyameva kaha denA, isa prakAra vicAra nipuNa sAdhu ko kabhI nahIM bolanA caahie| jaba bolanA ho taba sabhI sthAnoM para saba bAtoM ko eka eka karake vicAra kI kasauTI para jA~ca karake bolanA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, paraspara vArtA kisa prakAra karanI caahie| jaise kisI ne sAdhu se kahA ki merI amuka bAta amuka vyakti se kaha denA, taba sAdhu uttara 296] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bar3e mUlya vAlI hai, tathA yaha vastu aulaM-atula hai (anupama hai) natthi erisaM-isa ke samAna anya koI vastu hai hI nahIM, yaha vastu avikkagraM- asaMskRta hai (becane yogya nahIM hai) tathA yaha vastu avattavvaMavaktavya hai ca-aura yaha vastu aciattaM-aprIti karane vAlI hai evaM-isa prakAra sAdhu no vae-nahIM khe| ___ mUlArtha- yaha vastu sarvotkRSTa hai, yaha bahuta adhika mUlya vAlI hai, yaha anupama (anUThI) hai, isa ke tulya dUsarI koI vastu nahIM hai, yaha becane yogya nahIM hai, yaha amitaguNAtmaka hai, avaktavya hai, yaha vastu ghRNAkAraka (gandI) hai aura yaha bahuta hI manohara hai ityAdi vyApAra viSayaka bhASaNa sAdhu ko kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| TIkA- grAma vA nagarAdi meM vicaratA huA sAdhu, kisI ke prazna kara lene para yA svayaM hI nimna prakAra se vyavahAra viSaya meM bhASaNa na kare yathA-"ina saba padArthoM meM amuka padArtha saba se utkRSTa hai, ataH yaha zIghratayA kharIdane yogya hai athavA isa padArtha ke samAna aura koI padArtha kahIM nahIM hai, yaha asaMskRta padArtha saba jagaha sulabhatA se mila sakatA hai aura yaha vikrI meM Ane lAyaka nahIM hai| isa padArtha ke guNa itane haiM ki jihvA se varNana nahIM kie jA sakate, ataH yaha padArtha avaktavya hai evaM yaha padArtha aprIti utpanna karane vAlA hai aura yaha prIti karane vAlA hai|" uparyukta bhASA ke na bolane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, isa bhASA se adhikaraNa aura antarAya kA doSa lagatA hai| sAdhu kI kahI huI bAta ko sunakara yadi koI gRhastha vyApAra sambandhI nAnA prakAra kI kriyAoM meM laga jAya, to phira bahuta se anarthoM ke utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'sAdhu ko kisI kA nizcayAtmaka saMdeza kahanA ucita nahIM hai' yaha kahate haiM : savva meaM vaissAmi, savvameaMtti nove| . aNuvIi savvaM savvattha, evaM bhAsijja pnnvN||44|| sarvametad vadiSyAmi, sarvametaditi no vdet| anucintya sarvaM sarvatra, evaM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||44|| padArthAnvayaH- savvamenaM vaissAmi- ye tumhArI saba bAteM maiM usase avazya kaha dUMgA tathA savvameaMti- ye merI saba bAteM tuma usase kaha denA isa prakAra kabhI novae-nahIM bole; kintu pannavaMprajJAvAn sAdhu savvattha-sabhI sthAnoM para savvaM-saba bAtoM ko aNuvIi-pUrvApara rUpa se vicAra kara evaMhI bhAsijja-bhASaNa kre| mUlArtha- Apa nizciMta raheM, ye ApakI saba bAteM maiM usako ThIka ThIka kaha dUMgA aura merI kahI huI ye saba bAteM, tuma usako isI taraha avazyameva kaha denA, isa prakAra vicAra nipuNa sAdhu ko kabhI nahIM bolanA caahie| jaba bolanA ho taba sabhI sthAnoM para saba bAtoM ko eka eka karake vicAra kI kasauTI para jA~ca karake bolanA cAhi ___TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, paraspara vArtA kisa prakAra karanI caahie| jaise kisI ne sAdhu se kahA ki merI amuka bAta amuka vyakti se kaha denA, taba sAdhu uttara 296] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam - Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM yaha na kahe ki hA~, maiM saba kaha duuNgaa| kAraNa ki, jisa prakAra usane svara vyaJjana saMyukta bhASA bhASaNa kI hai vaha usI prakAra nahIM kahI jA sakatI athavA tU usako ye merI bAta yathArtha rUpa se avazya kaha denA, isa prakAra bhI na khe| isakA bhI kAraNa vahI Upara vAlA hI hai ki jisa prakAra koI bAta kahatA hai, dUsare se usI prakAra kahanA sarvathA asaMbhava hai| tAtparya itanA hI hai ki, buddhimAna sAdhu ko vArtAlApa Adi saba kAryoM ke lie sabhI sthAnoM para vicAra kara hI bolanA caahie| jisase satya vrata meM kisI prakAra kA mRSAvAda kA dUSaNa na lge| yadi sAdhu binA vicAra kie yoMhI mana kalpita bolegA to eka nahIM balki aneka nAnA prakAra kI ApattiyoM para ApattiyA~ AtI calI jAegI, jinakA haTAnA phira azakya hogaa| parantu yadi koI sAdhu kisI sAdhu ke prati apanA patra hI likha kara de de, to vaha bAta hI aura hai| utthAnikA- punarapi vyApAra sambandhI bhASA ke viSaya meM hI kahate haiM :sukkI vA suvikkIaM, akijaM kijameva vaa| imaM giNha imaM muMca, paNiaM no viyaagre||45|| sukrItaM vA suvakrItaM, akreyaM kreyameva vaa| idaM gRhANa idaM muJca, paNitaM na vyaagRnniiyaat||45|| padArthAnvayaH- sukkInaM-acchA kiyA yaha padArtha kharIda liyA vA-athavA suvikkI-acchA kiyA amuka padArtha beca diyA vA-athavA akijaM-yaha padArtha uttama nahIM, ataH kharIdane yogya nahIM hai athavA kijaM-yaha padArtha acchA hai kharIdane yogya hai, athavA ima-isa paNigraM-kirAne ko giNha-grahaNa kara lo aura imaM- isa kirAne ko muMca-beca do evaM-isa prakAra muni ko no viyAgare- nahIM kahanA caahie| ___ mUlArtha- saMsAra virakta sAdhu ko vyApAra ke viSaya meM acchA kiyA yaha kirAnA kharIda liyA, aura yaha kirAnA beca diyA, yaha kirAnA kharIdane lAyaka hai, aura yaha kharIdane lAyaka nahIM hai, samaya acchA hai yaha kirAnA le lo aura yaha beca DAlo, isa prakAra ayogya bhASaNa kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM vyApAra viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, kisI ne muni ko amuka padArtha dikhalAyA taba sAdhu usase yaha na kahe ki acchA kiyA, tumane yaha padArtha kharIda liyA tathA yaha bhI na kahe ki acchA kiyA, tumane yaha amuka padArtha beca diyaa| kyoMki jo tumane kharIdA hai, vaha to ma~hagA (bahumUlya) hone vAlA hai aura jo becA hai vaha maMdA (alpamUlya) hone vAlA hai tathA yaha padArtha kharIdane yogya nahIM hai aura yaha kharIdane yogya hai| ataH tuma isa padArtha ko kharIdo aura isako beco| isa prakAra kI vyApAra sambandhI kirAne ke kharIdane aura becane kI bhASA prajJApati sAdhu, kadApi bhASaNa na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, isase aprIti aura adhikaraNa Adi doSoM ke lagane kI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| arthAt yadi kathita vastu mahAgha yA alpArgha na huI to sAdhu para logoM kI tarapha se apratIti utpanna hogii| yadi usI prakAra ho gaI to adhikAraNAdi doSoM kI upasthiti hogii| utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya para kahA jAtA hai : saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [297 Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ appagghe vA mahagghe vA, kae vA vikkae vi vaa| paNiaDhe samuppanne, aNavajaM viaagre|| 46 // alpArthe vA mahAcai vA, kraye vA vikraye'pi vaa| paNitArthe samutpanne, anavadyaM vyaagRnniiyaat||46|| padArthAnvayaH- appagghe-alpa mUlya vAle vA-athavA mahagghevA-mahAn mUlya vAle paNiaTekirAne ke lie kaevA-kharIdane ke viSaya meM vA-athavA vikkaevi-becane ke viSaya meM bhI yadi kabhI samuppanne-prasaMga utpanna ho jAe to aNavajaM-niravadya vacana viAgare-bole (kathana kre)| mUlArtha- alpa mUlya vAle tathA bahumUlya vAle kirAne ke kharIdane aura becane ke viSaya kA yadi koI prasaMga A jAe to, sAdhu ko pUrNa niravadya vacana bolanA caahie| TIkA- yadi kAraNa vazAt kabhI bolanA hI par3e to jo padArtha alpa mUlya vAle tathA bahumUlya vAle haiM, una padArthoM ke kharIdane aura becane ke viSaya meM yadi kabhI koI prazna hI kare to sAdhu ko una padArthoM ke viSaya meM niravadya vacana hI bolanA caahie| jaise ki-'nAdhikAro'tratapasvinAM vyApArAbhAvAditi' vyApAra kA abhAva hone se muniyoM ko yaha koI adhikAra nahIM hai jo ve phira vyApAra sambandhI vArtAlApa kreN| kyoMki jina muniyoM ne svayaM hI vyApAra chor3a rakkhA hai, phira unheM kyA adhikAra hai ki ve usa viSaya meM apanI sammati pradAna kreN| sammati vahIM dI jAtI hai, jahA~ kucha kisI kA adhikAra hotA hai| ataH yaha kArya gRhasthoM ke haiM, na ki sAdhuoM ke| sAdhu dhArmika-vyApAra kI bAta jAnate haiM, vaha pUchanA ho to prasannatApUrvaka pUcha sakate ho| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, gRhastha se uThane-baiThane Adi kI kriyAoM ke kahane kA niSedha karate haiM : tahevAsaMjayaM dhIro, Asa ehi karehi vaa| sayaM ciTTha vayAhi tti, nevaM bhAsijja pnnvN||47|| tathaivA'saMyataM dhIraH, Asva ehi kuru vaa| zeSva tiSTha vraja iti, naivaM bhASeta prjnyaavaan||47|| . padArthAnvayaH- taheva- isI prakAra pannavaM- prajJAvAn aura dhIro- dhairyavAn sAdhu asaMjayaMasaMyamI-gRhastha ke prati Asa-yahA~ baiTho ehi-idhara Ao karehi-yaha kArya karo sayaM-yahA~ zayana kara lo ciTTha- yahA~ khar3e raho vA-athavA vayAhi-amuka sthAna para jAo tti- isa prakAra nevaMbhAsijjanizcayapUrvaka bhASaNa na kre| mUlArtha- buddhimAn aura dhairyavAn sAdhu ko asaMyata gRhasthoM ke prati yahA~ baiTho, idhara Ao, amuka kArya karo, so jAo, khar3e raho evaM cale jAo, ityAdi sAvadha bhASA se nahIM bolanA caahie| 298] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA- buddhi ke sAgara evaM dhairya ke sumeru munirAjoM ko yogya hai ki, ve gRhasthoM ke prati 'yahA~ Ao, yahA~ baiTho, yahA~ so jAo, vahA~ jAo' ityAdi zabdoM kA vyavahAra na kreN| kyoMki, ye zabda Adeza ke sUcaka haiM; aura gRhastha logoM ko ukta kriyAe~ karate samaya prAyaH yatna svalpa hotA hai| ataH yadi ye kriyAe~ kisI prANI ke vadha kI kAraNa ho jAe~, to sAdhu bhI anumati Adi dene se pApa kA bhAgI bana jaaegaa| isa gAthA ke dekhane se yaha bhalI bhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki jaba gRhastha ko ukta bAteM bhI nahIM kahanI to phira gRhastha ko sAMsArika kAryoM ke viSaya meM to kahanA hI sarvathA viruddha hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, asAdhu ko sAdhu kahane kA niSedha karate haiM :* bahave ime asAhU, loe vuccaMti saahunno| na lave asAhuM sAhutti, sAhuM sAhutti aalve||48|| bahava ime asAdhavaH, loke ucyante saadhvH| na lapet asAdhu sAdhuriti, sAdhu saadhurityaalpet||48|| padArthAnvayaH- bahave- bahuta se ime- ye pratyakSa asAhU- asAdhu loga bhI loe- saMsAra meM sAhuNo-sAdhu hI vuccaMti-kahe jAte haiN| kintu nirgrantha sAdhu asAhuM-asAdhu ko sAhutti-yaha sAdhu hai aisA na lave-na kahe, kiMca sAhuM-sAdhu ko hI sAhutti- yaha sAdhu hai isa prakAra Alave-niHsaMkoca " hokara khe| .. ___ mUlArtha- saMsAra meM bahuta se ye pratyakSa asAdhu haiM, jo sAdhu kahe jAte haiN| kintu prajJAvAn sAdhu, asAdhu ko sAdhu na kahe; apitu sAdhu ko hI sAdhu khe| TIkA- isa gAthA meM asatya vrata ke parityAga ke viSaya meM hI upadeza kiyA gayA hai| isa loka meM bahuta se asAdhujana haiM, kintu ve apane Apako nirvANa ke sAdhaka batalAte hue sAdhu hI batalAte haiM; ataH buddhimAn sAdhu, aise asAdhu puruSoM ko sAdhu na kahe apitu sAdhu ko hI sAdhu kahe, jisase mRSAvAda kA prasaMga upasthita na ho ske| aba prazra yaha upasthita hotA hai ki, jisakA veSa to sAdhu kA hai, kintu bhAva se koI nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA ki yaha sAdhu hai yA asaadhu| taba isa viSaya meM * kyA kahanA cAhie ? uttara meM kahanA hai ki, jisakA loka meM apavAda phailA huA hai usako sAdhu kadApi na kahe, apitu veSa-dhArI kaha sakatA hai aura jisakA duniyA~ meM apavAda nahIM hai pratyuta pUrIpUrI prazaMsA hai, usa kI ThIka prakAra se parIkSA karake use sAdhu hI kahanA caahie| kyoMki pratyakSa meM vyavahAra zuddhi hI dekhI jAtI hai, usI para acche bure kA nirNaya kiyA jAtA hai; parantu ThIka nizcaya to kevalI bhagavAn hI kara sakate haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, svayaM uttamottama sAdhu ke lakSaNa batalAte haiM :nANadaMsaNasaMpannaM , saMjame a tave ryN| evaM guNasamAuttaM, saMjayaM saahumaalve||49|| jJAnadarzanasaMpannaM , saMyame ca tapasi rtm| evaM guNasamAyuktaM, saMyataM saadhumaalpet|| 49 // saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [299 Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- nANadasaNasaMpannaM-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa ratnatraya se saMpanna tathA saMjame-saMyama ' meM a-aura tave-tapa meM rayaM-pUrNa anurakta evaM-isa prakAra ke guNasamAuttaM-sadguNI saMjayaM-sAdhu ko hI sAhuM-sAdhu aalve-khe| mUlArtha- jo sAdhu jJAna, darzana aura cAritra guNa se saMpanna ho, saMyama aura tapa kI kriyAoM meM pUrNa rUpa se saMlagna ho, usI ko sAdhu kahanA caahie| ____TIkA- isa gAthA meM sAdhu kI parIkSA ke lakSaNa pratipAdita kie haiN| yathA-jo vyakti samyagjJAna, samyag-darzana evaM samyak-cAritra se yukta hai; tathaiva saMyama aura tapa ke viSaya meM pUrNatayA rata hai; kiMbahunA jo isa prakAra ke sAdhu yogya guNoM se yukta hai, usI saMyata vyakti ko sAdhu kahanA caahie| tAtparya itanA hI hai ki, jo samyag-darzana, samyag-jJAna aura samyak-cAritra se saMyukta haiM, ve hI sAdhu kahe jA sakate haiM aura jisameM pUrvokta guNa na hoM, use sAdhu kabhI nahIM kahanA caahie| vaha kevala veSadhArI hai, ataH use dravyaliGgI kahanA hI ThIka hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, yuddha meM kisI eka kI jaya aura parAjaya ke kahane kA niSedha karate haiM : devANaM maNuANaM ca, tiriANaM ca vugghe| amugANaM jao hou, mA vA houtti no ve||50|| devAnAM manujAnAM ca, tirazcAJca vigrhe| amukAnAM jayo bhavatu mA vA bhavatu iti no vdet||50|| padArthAnvayaH- devANaM-devatAoM ke ca-tathA maNuANaM-manuSyoM ke ca-tathA tiriANaMtiryaMcoM ke vuggahe-pArasparika saMgrAma ke ho jAne para amugANaM-amuka pakSavAloM kI jo-jaya hou-ho vA-tathA amuka pakSa vAloM kI mA hou-jaya na ho tti-isa prakAra sAdhu novae-nahIM bole| mUlArtha-devatA, manuSyoM aura pazuoM ke paraspara yuddha hone para 'amuka kI jIta ho aura amuka kI hAra ho' aisA sAdhu ko apane mu~ha se nahIM kahanA caahie| ___TIkA- yadi kabhI sAdhu, apane avadhi Adi jJAna meM devoM ke saMgrAma ko dekhe, tathA pratyakSa meM manuSyoM vA pazuoM ke saMgrAma ko dekhe, to sAdhu yaha nahIM kahe ki, amuka pakSa vAloM kI to jIta ho aura amuka pakSa vAloM kI hAra ho| kyoMki, isa prakAra ke bolane se paraspara dveSa tathA adhikaraNa Adi doSoM kI kAlimA se AtmA kaluSita hotI hai| sUtra meM jo devoM ke saMgrAma ke viSaya meM likhA hai, vaha muni ke avadhi Adi viziSTa jJAna kI apekSA se hI likhA hai| manuSya aura pazuoM kA saMgrAma to saba ke pratyakSa hotA hai| sUtra meM AyA huA 'vigraha' zabda vAgyuddha Adi sabhI prakAra ke saMgrAmoM kA vAcaka hai| ataH sAdhu ko sabhI prakAra ke yuddhoM ke viSaya meM kisI bhI pakSa meM evaM pratipakSa meM jaya aura parAjaya kI apanI sammati nahIM pradAna karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'varSA Adi ke hone aura na hone ke viSaya meM svayaM kucha na kahane kA' sAdhu ko upadeza karate haiM :300] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAo vuTuM ca sIuNhaM, khemaM dhAyaM sivaMtti vaa| kayANu huja eANi, mA vA houtti no ve||51|| vAto (vAyuH) vRSTaM ca zItoSNaM, kSemaM dhAtaM zivamiti vaa| kadA nu bhaveyuH etAni, mA vA bhaveyuriti no vdet||51|| padArthAnvayaH- vAso-vAyu vuTTha-varSA ca-aura sIuNhaM-zIta evaM uSNa khemaM-rogAdi upadrava se. zAnti dhAyaM-subhikSa vA-athavA sivaMtti-kalyANa eANi-ye saba kayANu-kisa samaya hujahoMge vA-tathA mA hou-ye kArya aba na hoM tti-isa prakAra sAdhu novae-nahIM bole| mUlArtha- ghAma Adi se pIr3ita sAdhu ko apanI pIr3A nivRtti ke lie vAyu, vRSTi, zIta, uSNa, kSema (rogAdi nivRttirUpa) subhijJa aura kalyANa ke viSaya meM ye kaba hoMge' athavA 'ye na hoM' isa prakAra kabhI nahIM kahanA caahie| ____TIkA- jo bAteM svAbhAvika hone vAlI haiM, unake viSaya meM sAdhu ko viveka pUrvaka bolanA caahie| yathA zItala pavana (malaya mArutAdi) varSA, zIta (jAr3A), uSNa (garmI), rAja roga kI nivRtti (rAjavijvara zUnyam), subhikSa (sukAla) aura saba prakAra ke upasargoM se rahita ho jAne se kalyANa rUpa samaya, 'ye saba kArya kaba hoMge tathA ye kArya nahIM ho' isa prakAra muni ArAma ke lie kadApi bhASaNa na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, eka to adhikaraNa ke doSa kA prasaMga AtA hai| dUsare vAyu Adi ke utpanna hone se aneka jIvoM ko pIr3A hotI hai tathA sAdhu ke kahe anusAra yadi pUrvokta kArya na hoM, taba sAdhu ko Arta dhyAna utpanna hogaa| itanA hI nahIM, kintu yadi koI yaha suna le aura phira na ho, to sunane vAle kI dharma para se yA usa muni para se zraddhA nyUna ho jaaegii| isI prakAra kI aura bhI bahuta sI hAniyA~ haiM, isa lie muni ko ukta kriyAoM ke viSaya meM apanI sammatti pradAna nahIM karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, megha Adi ko devatA kahane kA niSedha karate haiM :taheva mehaM va nahaM va mANavaM, . na deva devatti giraM vijjaa| samucchie unnae vA paoe, vaijja vA vuTTha balAhayatti // 52 // 1. kSema kA artha bahuta se arthakAra 'rAja droha kI nivRtti' karate haiM; parantu yaha artha ThIka nhiiN| kleza zAnti ke lie kAmanA hI nahIM pratyuta sAdhu apanI maryAdA meM rahatA huA prayatna taka kara sakatA hai| TIkAkAra kA 'rAjavincara zUnyam' vAkya bhI rAja roga kA abhAva hI batalAtA hai, rAja droha kA abhAva nhiiN| saddharmamaNDanakAra zrI javAhirAcArya jI bhI isI artha ko svIkRta karate haiN| unhoMne 'saddharmamaNDana' meM isa gAthA para paThanIya vistRta vivecana kiyA hai-saMpAdaka saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [301 Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tathaiva meghaM vA nabho vA mAnavaM, na devadeva iti giraM vdet| sammUcchita unnato vA payodaH, . vadet vA vRSTo balAhaka iti // 52 // padArthAnvayaH- taheva-isI bhA~ti sAdhu mehaM-megha ko va-athavA nahaM-AkAza ko va-kiMvA mANavaM-kisI manuSya ko devadevatti-yaha deva hai, yaha deva hai isa prakAra giraM-bhASA na vaijA-na bole| kintu megha ko dekhakara poe-yaha megha samucchie-car3hA huA vA-tathA unnae-unnata ho rahA hai vAaura vuTubalAhaya-yaha megha varSA kara cukA hai tti-isa prakAra vijj-bole| mUlArtha-tattvajJa-muni megha, AkAza tathA rAjA Adi manuSya ke prati 'yaha devatA hai' aisA na khe| hA~, megha ke lie 'yaha megha car3hA huA hai 'varSaNonmukha hai' unnata ho rahA hai, varSa gayA hai' ityAdi kaha sakatA hai| TIkA-nirgrantha sAdhu megha ke lie, AkAza ke lie athavA kisI pratiSThita rAjA Adi manuSya ke lie 'yaha deva hai' aisA na khe| kyoMki yaha kathana atyukti pUrNa hai| ataH isase mRSAvAda kA doSa lagatA hai| vastutaH yaha kathana buddhi se nizcayAtmaka deva kahane kA hI pratiSedhaka hai, upamAlaGkarAdi kI apekSA se nhiiN| AlaGkArika bhASA meM yadi aisA kahIM kahA jAe, to koI doSa nahIM hotaa| aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki, jaba bAdala unnata zAlI ho, cAroM ora ghira kara Ae hoM evaM barasane lageM taba usa samaya kyA kahanA cAhie ? isa zaGkA ke samAdhAna meM sUtrakAra svayaM varNana karate haiM ki 'yadi megha car3hA huA Ae' to megha car3hA huA A rahA hai' 'evaM barasane lage' to megha barasa rahA hai, isa prakAra kahanA caahie| siddhAnta yaha nikalA ki, megha ko 'devatA AtA hai tathA devatA barasa rahA hai' isa prakAra nahIM kahanA caahie| yadi aisA kahA jAe ki, isa kAvya meM 'deva deva' yaha dvirukti pada kyoM diyA gayA hai ? isa zaGkA ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, isa dvirukti pada kA sambandha megha, AkAza vA manuSya ke sAtha hai| isa lie 'megha ko he deva !, AkAza ko he deva !, manuSya ko he deva !, nahIM kahanA etadartha' dviruktipada hai tathA atizaya artha meM dvirukti pada upAdeya hai| astu 'bhRzAbhIkSNyA vicchede prAg dviHzA0 2 / 3 / 2 / ' isa sUtra dvArA ukta arthoM ke lie dviruktipada uccAraNa kiyA jAtA hai; yathA-vada vada, jaya jaya namonamaH ityaadi| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, AkAza evaM manuSya ke viSaya meM kahate haiM : aMtalikkhaMtti NaM bUA, gujjhANucariatti a| riddhimaMtaM naraM dissa, riddhimaMtaMtti aalve||53|| antarikSamiti etad brUyAt, guhyAnucaritamiti c| RddhimantaM naraM dRSTvA, Rddhimantamiti aalpet||53|| 302] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . padArthAnvayaH- NaM-AkAza ke prati aMtalikkhaMtti-antarikSa a-tathA gujjhANucariattidevoM se sevita hai isa prakAra bUA-kahe tathaiva riddhimaMtaM-RddhizAlI naraM-manuSya ko dissa-dekhakara riddhimaMtaMtti-yaha RddhivAlA hai aisA aalve-khe| ___ mUlArtha-bhASA-zAstra-vizArada muni, AkAza ko AkAza evaM devoM se sevita kahe aura isI prakAra sampattizAlI manuSya ko sampattizAlI hI khe| TIkA- isa gAthA meM AkAza aura manuSya ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA-AkAza ko AkAza tathA yaha AkAza devoM ke calane kA mArga hai, isalie yaha devoM dvArA sevita hai, yaha khe| yahI vaktavya megha ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenaa| isI prakAra yadi kisI Rddhi vAle puruSa ko dekhe, taba usake viSaya meM yaha kahanA cAhie ki, yaha Rddhi vAlA puruSa hai| kyoMki isa prakAra bolane se vyavahAra meM mRSAvAda kI Apatti nahIM hotii| tAtparya itanA hI hai, ki jo vastu jisa prakAra se ho, use usI prakAra se kahanA caahie| isameM kisI prakAra kI bhI doSApatti nahIM ho sktii| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, parihAsa Adi meM bhI sAvadhAnumodinI bhASA ke bolane kA niSedha karate haiM :taheva sAvajaNumoaNI girA, ___ ohAriNI jA a provghaainnii| se koha loha bhaya hAsa mANavo, .. 'na hAsamANo vi giraM vaijA // 54 // tathaiva sAvadhAnumodinI gI:, avadhAriNI yA ca propghaatinii| tAM krodha-lobha-bhaya-hAsebhyo mAnavaH, / na hasannapi giraM vdet||54|| .. padArthAnvayaH-taheva-tathaiva jA-jo girA-bhASA sAvajaNumoaNI-pApakarma kI anumodana karane vAlI ho ohAriNI-nizcayakAriNI ho a-aura saMzayakAriNI ho evaM parovaghAiNI-para jIvoM ko pIr3A utpanna karane vAlI ho se-use mANavo-mananazIla sAdhu koha loha bhaya hAsa-krodha, lobha, bhaya aura parihAsa se hAsamANovi-ha~satA huA bhI giraM-vANI navaijjA-na bole| ___ mUlArtha- jo bhASA, pApa karma kI anumodana karane vAlI ho, nizcayakAriNI ho, para jIvoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlI ho, usako krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se tathA parihAsa se ha~satA huA bhI sAdhu na bole| ____TIkA- sAdhu ko yogya hai ki, jo bhASA pApa karma kI anumodana karane vAlI ho; yathAacchA huA, yaha grAma naSTa kara diyaa| athavA jo nizcaya kAriNI ho; yathA-kArya isI prakAra hogaa| athavA saMzaya kAriNI ho, yathA-yaha devadatta nava kambala vAlA hai| yA jisake bolane se para jIvoM ko saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [303 Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pIr3A hotI ho; yathA-mAMsa khAne se koI doSa nahIM hai| isI prakAra anya viSayoM meM bhI jAna lenA . caahie| sAdhu ko isa prakAra kI bhASA krodha ke, lobha ke, bhaya ke tathA hAsya ke vaza hokara kadApi nahIM bolanI caahie| yahA~ krodha Adi ke sAtha upalakSaNa se mAna evaM prema Adi ke bhAvoM se kahane kA bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| yaha bhASA kyoM nahIM bolanI cAhie ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki, isase prabhUtatara karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| kyoMki, yaha bhASA satya, prIti aura anukaMpA Adi kI nAza karane vAlI hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'zuddha bhASA-bhASI sAdhu kI satpuruSoM meM pUrNatayA prazaMsA hotI hai' yaha kahate haiM :suvakkasuddhiM samupehiA muNI, giraM ca duTuM parivajjae syaa| miaM aduDhe (8) aNuvIi bhAsae, sayANa majjhe lahai pasaMsaNaM // 55 // sadvAkyazuddhiM samprekSya muniH, giraM ca duSTAM parivarjayet sdaa| mitAmaduSTAmanucintya bhASate, satAM madhye labhate prazaMsanam // 55 // , padArthAnvayaH- jo suvakka suddhiM- zreSTha vacana kI zuddhi kI samupehiA- bhalIbhA~ti AlocanA kara ke sayA-sadA duTuM-duSTa giraM-bhASA ko parivajjae-sarvathA chor3a detA hai ca-aura mizra-parimANa pUrvaka aduTuM-duSTatA se rahita zuddha vacana aNuvIi-vicAra kara bhAsae-bolatA hai, vaha muNI-muni sayANamajhe-satpuruSoM ke madhya meM pasaMsaNaM-prazaMsA lahai-prApta karatA hai| ____ mUlArtha-jo muni bhASA kI zuddhi ke samasta bheda prabhedoM kI (vidhi niSedha ke pakSoM kI) pUrNarItyA AlocanA karake nindita bhASA ko to chor3a detA hai aura prathama hAni-lAbha kA pUrNa vicAra karake pazcAt duSTatA rahita hita, mita, satya, bhASA bolatA hai, vaha satpuruSoM meM anirvacanIya prazaMsA prApta karatA hai| ___TIkA- isa kAvya meM vAkya zuddhi kA phala varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA-jo vyakti vacana-zuddhi kI pUrNa AlocanA karake sabhI duSTa bhASAoM ko chor3a detA hai aura svara tathA parimANa se parimita dezakAla ke anukUla sarvathA zuddha bhASA ko Age pIche (Adi-anta) ke pUre pUre soca vicAra ke sAtha bolatA hai, vaha muni sAdhujanoM meM, zreSTha puruSoM meM pUrNa prazaMsA prApta karatA hai| kyoMki, yaha bAta bhalIbhA~ti ziSTa jana mAnya hai ki, jisa kI bhASA madhura, saMskRta aura parimANa pUrvaka hone se parimita tathA saba . prakAra ke doSoM se rahita hotI hai, vaha jahA~ kahIM jAegA vahIM prazaMsA prApta kregaa| pAThaka isa prazaMsA ke phala ko alpa na smjheN| yaha phala sarva zreSTha phala hai| samasta saMsAra isa phala kI prApti ke lie becaina 304] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho rahA hai; para yaha kinhIM virale sAdhu puruSoM ko hI milatA hai| saMsAra mAnI zreSTha puruSa bhalA jisa vyakti kI prazasA kare; kyA yaha usa vyakti ke lie kama saubhAgya kI bAta hai ? zreSTha puruSoM meM prazaMsA pAyA huA manuSya hI Age calakara triloka-pUjya hotA hai| sUtra ke prArambha meM prathama jo pada diyA hai, vaha 'sadvAkya zuddhi''svavAkya zuddhi' 'suvAkya zuddhi''sa vAkya zuddhi' arthAt sadvAkya kI zuddhi ko, apane vAkya kI zuddhi ko, zreSTha vAkya kI zuddhi ko aura vaha sAdhu , vAkya zuddhi ko vicAra kara- isa prakAra kaI rUpoM meM dekhane meM AtA hai| para yaha sabhI pada vastuta: ThIka haiM, kyoMki, ina saba padoM kA artha yukti-saMgata evaM prakaraNa saMgata hai| utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya ko dUsare zabdoM meM kathana kiyA jAtA hai :"bhAsAi dose a guNe a jANiA, tIse a duDhe parivajae syaa| chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, . vaija buddhe hiamaannulomiaN||56|| bhASAyAH doSAMzca guNAMzca jJAtvA, tasyAzca duSTAyAH parivarjakaH sdaa| SaTsusaMyataH zrAmaNye sadA yataH, .: vadet buddho hitmaanulaumikm||56|| padArthAnvayaH- chasu-SaTkAya ke viSaya meM sajae-yatna karane vAlA tathA sAmaNie-zrAmaNya bhAva meM sayA-sadA jae-yatna zIla rahane vAlA buddhe-jJAnI sAdhu bhAsAi-bhASA ke dose-doSoM ko a-tathA guNeaguNoM ko jANiyA-jAna kara a-tatpazcAt tIse-usa duDhe-duSTa bhASA ko sayA-sadaiva kAla parivajae-chor3a de aura hiamANulomiaM-hitakArI tathA sabhI prANiyoM ke anukUla bhASA ko vij-bole| .. mUlArtha- sadaiva kAla SaTakAyika jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAlA tathA svIkRta saMyama meM puruSArtha rata rahane vAlA samyagjJAna dhArI muni; pUrva kathita bhASA ke guNa aura doSoM ko bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara sva para vaMcaka duSTa bhASA ko to chor3a de aura kAma par3ane para kevala sva-para hitakArI sumadhura bhASA ko hI bole| TIkA- isa kAvya meM bhI pUrvokta viSaya kA hI digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| yathA - jo sAdhu chaH . kAya ke jIvoM kI sadaiva kAla yanA karane vAlA hai tathA zrAmaNya bhAva meM (cAritra meM ) puruSArtha karane vAlA hai; usa tattvajJa muni ko yogya hai ki, vaha bhASA ke doSa aura guNoM ko ThIka prakAra se jAna kara duSTa-bhASA ko, (doSa yukta bhASA ko) to sadaiva kAla ke lie varjade aura saba jIvoM ke hita karane vAlI tathA madhura hone se sabako rucane vAlI zuddha bhASA kA hI uccAraNa kare, jisa se apanI aura para kI virAdhanA na ho evaM AtmarakSA aura saMyamarakSA bhalIbhA~ti kI jA ske| bhASA ke guNa doSoM ke sambandha meM eka bAta aura bhI hai| vaha yaha ki, AcArAMga kathita ekavacana, dvivacana tathA bahuvacana evaM liGgAdi saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [305 Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyAkaraNa sambandhI guNadoSoM kA bhalIbhA~ti jJAna prApta karanA caahie| kyoMki vyAkaraNa sammata zuddha bhASA hI prazaMsanIya hotI hai| yahA~ sUtrakAra ne muni ke lie tIna vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| ve tIna vizeSaNa, saMkSipta rUpa se manana karane yogya zabdoM meM isa prakAra haiM- sakala jIva saMrakSaka, vimala cAritra-rata, aura sakala-tattvAtattvamarmajJa / ina tIna vizeSaNoM se sUtrakAra kA yaha bhAva hai ki, jo muni ina tInoM vizeSaNoM se vizeSita hote haiM, ve hI pUrNa rUpa se anavadya-bhASA ke bhASI ho sakate haiN| bhASA-zuddhi ke lie antarhRdaya kI svacchatA atIva Avazyaka hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, bhASA-zaddhi kA phala batalAte hae isa adhyayana ko samApta karate parikkhabhAsI susamAhiiMdie, cakkasAyAvagae annissie| sa nidbhuNe dhunnamalaM purekarDa, ArAhae logamiNaM tahA prN||57|| tti vemi| ia suvakkasuddhI NAma sattamaM ajjhayaNaM smttN| parIkSyabhASI susamAhitendriyaH, apagatacatuHkaSAyaH anishritH| sa nirdUya dhUtamalaM purAkRtaM, ArAdhayet lokamimaM tathA prm||57|| iti brviimi| iti sadvAkyazuddhi nAma sptmmdhyynm| padArthAnvayaH- parikkhabhAsI-parIkSApUrvaka vacana bolane vAlA tathA susamAhiiMdie-samasta indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAlA, isI prakAra caukkasAyA-vagae-cAroM kaSAyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAlA aNissiepratibandha rahita sa-vaha sAdhu purekaDaM-pUrvakRta dhunnamalaM-pApa mala ko niddhaNe-dhUnakara (naSTa kara) iNaM-isa logaM-loka kI tahA-tathA paraM-paraloka kI ArAhae-ArAdhanA karatA hai| mUlArtha- jo sadA parIkSApUrNa bhASaNa karane vAlA hai jo samasta indriyoM ko apane vaza meM rakhane vAlA hai, jo cAra kaSAyoM kA pUrNa nirodha karane vAlA hai, vahI pratibaMdhatA rahita svataMtra sAdhu; pUrvajanmopArjita karma mala ko dUra kara loka aura paraloka donoM kI samyak prakAra se ArAdhanA karatA hai| 306] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam saptamAdhyayanam Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . TIkA- isa kAvya meM isa sadvAkya zuddhi nAmaka saptama adhyayana kA upasaMhAra kiyA hai| yathAjo sAdhu bhASA ke guNoM kI tathaiva doSoM kI parIkSA karake vacana bolane vAlA hai tathA jisane pA~coM indriyoM ko bhalIbhA~ti vaza meM kiyA hai, itanA hI nahIM, kintu jisane krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga aura dveSa kA bhI nirodha kara liyA hai vaha isI kAraNa se anizrita hai arthAt dravya aura bhAva se sabhI prakAra kI laukika pratibandhakatAoM se rahita hai| aisA vaha sarva zreSTha sAdhu, pUrvakRta pAparUpa mala ko Atma pradezoM se pRthak kara isa loka kI aura paraloka kI samArAdhanA kara letA hai| arthAt vAk saMyama dvArA vaha isa loka meM to yaza(kIrti) prApta karatA hai aura paraloka meM nirvANa pada prApta karatA hai| sUtrakAra ke kathana kA hRdaryagama karane yogya tAtparya yaha hai ki, sAdhu ko bolate samaya vacanazuddhi avazyameva karanI caahie| kyoMki, vacana zuddhi hI sAdhu ko apane dhyeya taka pahu~cAne meM pUrNa sahAyaka hai| isase donoM lokoM meM anupama sukha-zAnti kI prApti hotI hai| "isa bhA~ti zrI sudharmA svAmI jI mahArAja, jaMbU svAmI jI se kahate haiM ki, he vatsa ! jisa prakAra maiMne zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra jI se isa 'suvAkya zuddhi' nAmaka saptama adhyayana kA artha sunA hai, usI prakAra maiMne tujha se kahA hai; apanI buddhi se maiMne isa meM kucha bhI nahIM jor3A hai|" saptamAdhyayana smaapt| saptamAdhyayanam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam [307 Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha AyAra-ppaNihi NAma aTTamajjhayaNaM atha 'AcAra praNidhi' nAmakamaSThamAdhyayanam utthAnikA-sAtaveM adhyayana meM jo vacana-zuddhi viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaha vacana-zuddhi usI kI ho sakatI hai, jo apane AcAra meM sthita hotA hai| isa lie sAdhu ko AcAra pAlana ke lie vizeSa prayatna karanA caahie| AThaveM adhyayana ke sAtha sAtaveM adhyayana kA yahI sambandha hai, kyoMki sUtrakAra ne AThaveM adhyayana meM AcAra viSayaka varNana kiyA hai, jisa kA Adima pratijJA sUtra yaha hai: AyArappaNihiM laddhaM, jahAkAyavva bhikkhunnaa| taM bhe udAharissAmi, ANupuvviM suNeha me||1|| AcAra praNidhiM labdhvA, yathA karttavyaM bhikssunnaa| tadbhavadbhyaudAhariSyAmi, AnupUrvyA zRNuta mm||1|| padArthAnvayaH-AyArappaNihiM-AcAra rUpa utkRSTa nidhi ko larbu-pAkara bhikkhuNAsAdhu ko jahA-jisa prakAra kAyavva-apanA kriyA kANDa karanA cAhie taM-usa prakAra bhe-tumhAre prati udAharissAmi-maiM kahU~gA ataH tuma ANupuTviM-anukrama se me-mujha se suNeha-zravaNa kro| mUlArtha- AcAra rUpa anupama nidhi prApta kara, sAdhu ko kisa prakAra apanA kriyA kalApa karanA cAhie, yaha maiM tumase kahatA huuN| use tuma sAvadhAna hokara yathA krama mujha se suno| TIkA-nidhi, koSa yA khajAnA eka aisI cIz2a hai jisa ke binA manuSya kA kAma nahIM cala sktaa| kisI na kisI rUpa meM manuSya nidhi rakhatA hI hai aura nidhipati banane kA prayatna karatA hai| nidhi ke do bheda haiM: dravya-nidhi aura bhaav-nidhi| dravya-nidhi vaha hai jo paudgalika (sAmUhika) dhana rUpa hotA hai, jo rAjA, mahArAjA aura seTha-sAhukAroM ke yahA~ pAyA jAtA hai| yaha nidhi, nidhi to avazya hai; parantu pradhAna nahIM apitu nikRSTa hai| yaha kevala bhoga, vilAsI saMkucita vicAra vAle saMsArI manuSyoM ke hI kAma kI cIz2a hai| aviziSTa dUsarA bhAvanidhi atIva utkRSTa hai| isakI tulanA kisI se nahIM kI jA sktii| yaha nidhi AcAra rUpa meM nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke pAsa hI mila sakatI hai| jisa prakAra saMsArI jIva apane dravya-koSa kI rakSA Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karate haiM, usI prakAra usa se bhI bar3ha kara sAdhu ko bhI apane advitIya bhAva-koSa kI rakSA karanI caahie| kyoMki, jisa prakAra dravya koSa ke binA rAjA vA gRhastha tathA zabda-koSa ke binA vidvAn zobhA nahIM pAtA, ThIka usI prakAra jJAna darzana aura cAritra rUpa bhAva-koSa ke binA sAdhu bhI zobhA nahIM pA sktaa| ataeva sUtrakAra , sAdhu-kriyA-kANDa-prarUpaka dazavaikAlika sUtra ke isa aSTama adhyayana meM bhAva-nidhi kA varNana karate haiN| isI lie isa adhyayana kA nAma AcAra praNidhi' rakkhA gayA hai| prArambha meM sAvadhAna karane ke lie zrI bhagavAn tathA gaNadhara devAdi kahate hai ki, he ziSyo ! jisa bhikSu ne AcAra rUpa nidhi ko prApta kara liyA hai, use apane kriyA kANDa meM kisa prakAra vyavahAra karanA cAhie; usa prakaraNa ko maiM tumhAre prati kahatA huuN| ataH tuma mujha se ise kramAnusAra zravaNa kro| kAraNa yaha hai ki, mati avadhi (se lekara) mana paryanta sAdhAraNa jJAna bhI sthApana karane yogya hai, kintu sva aura para kA upakAra karane vAlA kevala zruta jJAna hI hai| isI lie zruta jJAna kI pradhAnatA hai, ataH yahA~ para zruta jJAna kA hI adhikAra hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'AcAra rUpa praNidhi' jIvoM kI rakSA se hotI hai aura jIva kitane prakAra ke haiM ? prathama yaha kahate haiM :puDhavidagaagaNimArua, taNarUkkhassa biiygaa| tassA apANA jIvatti , ii vuttaM mhesinnaa||2|| pRthivyudakAgnimArutAH , tRNavRkSasabIjakAH / vasAzca prANino jIvA iti, ityuktaM mhrssinnaa||2|| .. padArthAnvayaH-puDhavi-pRthvIkAya daga-apkAya agaNi-anikAya mArua-vAyukAya : 'tathA taNarukkhassa bIyagA-tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja rUpa vanaspatikAya a-tathA tassA pANA-trasa prANI ye saba jIvatti-jIva haiM ii-isa prakAra mahesiNA-maharSi ne vuttaM-kathana kiyA hai| - mUlArtha-pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura tRNa vRkSa bIja Adi rUpa vanaspati * tathA nAnA prakAra ke dvIndriyAdi trasa prANI, ye sabhI cetanA dharma vAle jIva haiM, aisA pUrva maharSi gautama yA mahAvIra ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM sarva prathama SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA astitva siddha kiyA hai| yathA-pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejakAya, vAyukAya tathA vanaspatikAya ye pA~ca sthAvarakAya haiM aura dvIndriya Adi saba jIva trasakAya haiN| ataH ye trasa aura sthAvara sabhI jIva haiM, aisA maharSi ne kathana kiyA hai| arthAt maharSi ne yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki, samasta saMsArI jIva SaTkAya meM hI nivAsa karate haiN| ina SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA prathama astitva siddha karane kA aura nAmollekha karane kA prayojana yaha hai ki. nirgrantha sAdhaoM kA sAdhatva (sadAcAra) niSkalaGa dayA para hI avalambita hai aura dayA kA sambandha jIvoM se hai, binA jIvoM ke jIva-dayA kaisI, binA jar3a ke vRkSa kaisA yA binA nIMva ke makAna kaisA? SaTkAyika jIvoM kI anumAna Adi se astitva siddhi caturtha adhyayana meM kara Ae haiM, ataH vahA~ kA sthala jijJAsuoM ko avazya draSTavya hai| yahA~ yaha avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki, sUtrokta 'maharSi' zabda se zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [309 Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yA gautama svAmI kI ora hI sUtrakAra kA saMketa pratIta hotA hai tathA TIkA 'maharSiNA-varddhamAnena / gautamena vA iti|' utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'SaTkAya-jIvoM ke viSaya meM kisa prakAra vyavahAra karanA cAhie' yaha kahate haiM: tesiM acchaNajoeNa, niccaM hoyavvayaM siaa| maNasA kAyavakkeNa, evaM havai sNje||3|| teSAmakSaNayogena , nityaM bhavitavyaM syaat| manasA kAyena vAkyena, evaM bhavati sNytH||3|| . padArthAnvayaH-mahAvratadhArI muni ko maNasA-mana se vakkaNa-vacana se kAya-kAya se tesiM-pUrvokta cha: kAya ke jIvoM ke sAtha niccaM-nitya acchaNajoeNa-ahiMsaka vyApAra se hI hoyavvayaM-vartanA ucita hai| kAraNa ki evaM-isa prakAra vartane se hI saMjae-saMyata yatnAvAn sAdhu ho sakatA hai| mUlArtha-sAdhu ko mana, vacana aura zarIra ke yoga se pUrvokta jIvoM ke sAtha sarvadA ahiMsAmaya pravRtti se hI vartanA cAhie kyoMki, aisA karane se hI sAdhu ,saccA saMyata arthAt yatnAvAn ho sakatA hai| TIkA-dayA-pAlaka sAdhuoM ko, jo pUrvokta SaTkAya ke jIva pratipAdita kie haiM, unake sAtha sadaiva ahiMsaka vartAva (vyavahAra) rakhanA caahie| arthAt jisa prakAra pIr3A na : pahu~ce, usI prakAra unake sAtha vyavahAra rakhanA caahie| kyoMki saba jIvoM ke sAtha ahiMsAmaya vyavahAra rakhane se hI sAdhu ko saMyata kahA jAtA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki, sAdhu kA nAma jo saMyata hai, vaha SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI yatnA karane se hI hai, anya kAraNa se nhiiN| isalie apane 'saMyata' nAma kI maryAdA kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu , jIvana paryaMta kevala ahiMsAmaya pravRtti hI rakkhe / utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sAmAnya prakAra se jIva rakSA kA upadeza dekara vizeSa prakAra se jIva rakSA kA varNana karate hue, prathama pRthvIkAya kI rakSA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: puDhaviM bhittiM silaM lekheM, neva bhiMde na sNlihe| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa , saMjae susmaahie||4|| pRthivIM bhittiM zilA leSTuM, naiva bhindyAt na sNlikhet| trividhena karaNayogena, saMyataH susmaahitH||4|| padArthAnvayaH-susamAhie-zuddha bhAva vAlA saMjae-sAdhu tiviheNa karaNajoeNatIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se puDhaviM-zuddha pRthvI ko bhittiM-bhitti ko silaM-zilA ko lekheMpatthara Adi ke Tukar3e ko neva bhiMde-na svayaM bhedana kare aura nasaMlihe-nA hI saMlekhana kre| mUlArtha-zuddha samAdhi vAlA sAdhu , tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se zuddha pRthvI dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam 310] Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA, bhIta kA, zilA kA tathA patthara Adi ke khaNDa Adi kA bhedana (phor3anA) aura saMgharSaNa.(ghisanA) Adi na kre| - TIkA- pUrva gAthA meM sAmAnya prakAra se ahiMsaka bhAva dikhalAyA gayA thA; kintu aba gAthA meM vistAra pUrvaka ahiMsaka bhAva dikhalAyA jAtA hai| jaise ki, jo sAdhu zuddha bhAvoM se yukta hai aura sadaiva kAla samAdhi mArga meM udyata rahatA hai; usako yogya hai ki vaha khAna Adi kI zuddha miTThI, nadI ke taTa kI miTTI, patthara kI zilA tathA sacitta patthara Adi kA khaMDa ityAdi sabhI prakAra kI sacitta pRthvI kA bhedana na kare aura nA hI una para rekhA Adi nikAle tathA inakA paraspara saMgharSaNa bhI na kre| yaha uparyukta niyama kevala svayaM nahIM karane taka hI sImita nahIM hai| kintu isakI sImA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga taka hai| arthAt-spaSTa bhAva yaha hai ki yaha bhedana aura saMghaSarNa Adi kArya karanA-karAnA aura anumodanA tathA mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA kadApi na kre| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sAdhu ko pRthvI para kisa prakAra baiThanA cAhie yaha kahate haiM: suddhapuDhavIM na nisIe, sasarakkhaMmi a aasnne| pamajittu nisIijjA, jAittA jassa ugghN||5|| zuddhapRthivyAM na niSIdet, sarajaske vA aasne| pramRjya tu niSIdet , yAcitvA ysyaavgrhm||5|| __ padArthAnvayaH-suddhapuDhavIM-zuddha pRthvI para sasarakkhaMmi-sacitta rajase bhare hue AsaNeAsana para na nisIe-na baiThe, yadi acitta bhUmi ho to jassa-jisa kI bhUmi ho usa se uggahaavagraha AjJA jAittA-mA~ga kara a-tathA pamajjitu-pramArjana kara nisIijA-baiTha jaae| . mUlArtha-sAdhu ko sacitta pRthvI para tathA sacitta raja se bhare hue Asana para, uThanA-baiThanA nahIM caahie| yadi bhUmi acitta ho, to jisa kI bhUmi ho, usase AjJA lekara aura bhUmi ko sAvadhAnI se sApha kara baiThanA caahie| .. TIkA-jo pRthvI kevala zuddha hai, jisa ko kisI prakAra ke bhI zastra kA sparza nahIM huA hai, jo Asana sacitta raja se bharA huA hai, isI prakAra anya sthAna bhI jahA~ para sacitta pRthvI kI AzaGkA ho, una sthAnoM para sAdhu na baitthe| yadi bhUmi acitta pratIta ho, to vaha bhUmi jisakI ho pahale usakI AjJA le, jaba AjJA mila jAe, taba usa sthAna kA rajoharaNa dvArA acchI taraha pramArjana kare aura phira yatnA pUrvaka vahA~ baitthe| sUtra meM jo 'niSIdana' zabda AyA hai, usa se sonA, bhojana karanA, pariSThApana karanA Adi sabhI kriyAoM kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sacitta jala kI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:sIodagaM na sevijA, silAvuTuM himANi a| usiNodagaM tattaphAsuaM, par3igAhijja sNje||6|| aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [311 Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zItodakaM na seveta, zilAvRSTaM himAni c| uSNodakaM taptaprAsukaM, pratigRhNIyAt sNytH||6|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjae-sAdhu sIodagaM-zItodaka na sevijA-sevana na kare tathaiva silAvuTuM-kara (ole) a-aura himANi-hima (barpha) bhI sevana na kre| kintu tattaphAsuaM-tapta prAsuka usiNodagaM-uSNa jala hI AvazyakatA par3ane para par3igAhija-grahaNa kre| mUlArtha-saMyatAtmA sAdhu , zotodaka (kaccA jala) zilAvRSTa (ole) tathA hima (barpha) Adi sacitta jala kA kadApi sevana na kre| AvazyakatA hone para tappa prAsuka uSNa jala Adi acitta jala hI grahaNa kre| ___TIkA- pRthvI kAya ke pazcAt aba sUtrakAra apkAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki, nirantara yatna zIla bhikSu pRthvI se utpanna huA sacitta jala tathA vRSTa (ole) tathA hima (barpha) Adi yAvana-mAtra sacitta jala kadApi grahaNa na kre| aba prazra yaha hotA hai ki, yadi sacitta jala nahIM lenA to phira kaisA jala lenA cAhie ? kyoMki, binA jala ke nirvAha kaise ho sakatA hai ? uttara meM sUtrakAra kA kahanA hai ki AvazyakatA par3ane para uSNodaka grahaNa kre| kevala uSNa mAtra hI nahIM, apitu tapta prAsuka jo ThIka rUpa se tapta ho kara prAsuka ho gayA ho, vahI grahaNa kre| yahA~ uSNa jala upalakSaNa hai| ataH isase nAnA prakAra ke dhovana jala jo pUrNa prAsuka ho gae hoM, una sabhI kA grahaNa hai| ____ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sacitta jala kA parimArjana Adi karane kA niSedha karate haiM: udaullaM appaNokAyaM, neva puMche na sNlihe| " samuppeha tahAbhUaM, no NaM saMghaTTae munnii||7|| udakAmAtmanaH kAyaM, naiva puJchayet na sNlikhet| samutprekSya tathAbhUtaM, nainaM saMghaTTayet muniH||7|| padArthAnvayaH- muNI-sAdhu udaullaM-sacitta jala.se bhIge hue gIle appaNo-apane kAyaM-zarIra ko neva-nahIM puMche-pU~che (mArjana kare) aura na saMlihe-na male tathA tahAbhUaM-tathA bhUta jalAI NaM-zarIra ko samuppeha-dekhakara aura to kyA na saMghaTTae-stoka mAtra saMghaTTanA (gharSaNa) bhI na kre| mUlArtha-buddhimAn sAdhu ko yogya hai ki, vaha sacitta jala se bhIge hue zarIra ko vastra Adi se mArjana na kare aura na hAtha se mle| tathaiva tathAbhata zItodaka se Ardra zarIra ko samyaktayA dekha kara aura kriyA to kyA stokamAtra sparza bhI na kre| TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhI jala-kAya viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA-kisI samaya vihArAdi karate hue mArga ke utarane se athavA varSA Adi ke ho jAne se zarIra bhIga jAe, to sAdhu usa gIle zarIra ko vastra vA tRNAdi se na pU~che aura na hAtha Adi se mardana kre| itanA 312] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hI nahIM, kintu tathA bhUta (usa taraha) kacce jala se tara hue zarIra ko dekhakara aNumAtra bhI sparza na kre| kAraNa ki, sparzAdi ke dvArA apkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| ataeva jaba taka vaha svayameva zuSka na ho jAe (sukha na jAe) taba taka anya kriyAe~ kadApi na kre| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, agnikAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM upadeza dete haiM:iMgAlaM agaNiM acciM, alAyaM vA sa joi| na uMjijjA na ghaTijjA, no NaM nivvAvae munnii||8|| aGgAramagnimarciH , alAtaM vA sjyotiH| notsiJcet na ghaTayet , nainaM nirvApayet muniH||8|| padArthAnvayaH- muNI-muni iMgAlaM-aMgAroM kI agni ko agaNiM-loha-piNDagata agni ko acci-truTita jvAlA kI agni ko vA-athavA sajoiaM-agni sahita alAyaM-kASTha Adi ko na uMjijjA-utsecana na kare na ghaTTijA-paraspara saMgharSaNa na kare tathaiva NaM- isa agni ko no nivvAvae-bujhAe bhI nhiiN| mUlArtha-manana zIla muni aMgAre kI, loha piNDa kI, TUTI huI jvAlA kI, sulagate hue kASTha Adi kI agni ko tinake Adi DAlakara na dhauMke, na paraspara saMghaTTana kare aura na jala Adi DAlakara hI bujhaae| TIkA- buddhimAn sAdhu ko yogya hai ki, vaha anikAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karatA huA nimna prakAra kI ceSTAe~ (kriyAe~) kadApi na kre| yathA- aGgAra-jvAlA rahita agni loha piNDa ke bhItara vyApta huI, jisakI jvAlA TUTI huI ho, vaha agni, alAta 'kASTha ke agrabhAga para lagI huI' agni, ityAdi nAnAvidha rUpa vAlI agni ko kisI prakAra ke Indhana Adi se na dhauMke, paraspara saMgharSaNa na kareM tathA jala Adi se bhI nahIM bujhaae| kyoMki ye agni sambandhI sabhI kriyAe~ sArambhaka hone se muni ke lie sarvathA tyAjya hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vAyukAya kI yatnA kA upadeza karate haiM:tAliaMTeNa patteNa, sAhAe vihuNeNa vaa| navIijja appaNo kAyaM, bAhiraM vAvi pugglN||9|| tAlavRntena patreNa, zAkhayA vidhUnanena vaa| na vIjayet AtmanaH kAyaM, bAhyaM vA'pi pudglm||9|| padArthAnvayaH- appaNo-apane kArya-zarIra ko vA-athavA bAhiraM-zarIra bAhya puggalaMvi-uSNa dugdha Adi padArthoM ko tAliaMTeNa-tAla vRkSa ke paMkhe se patteNa-patte se sAhAevRkSa kI zAkhA se vA-athavA vihuNeNa-sAmAnya paMkhe se na vIijja-havA na kre| mUlArtha-mokSa mArga sAdhaka sAdhu, apane zarIra ko tathA zarIra se atirikta aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [313 Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pudgaloM ko tAla vRkSa ke paMkhe se, kamala Adi ke pattoM se, vRkSa kI zAkhA se tathA anya kisI sAmAnya paMkhe se havA na kre| TIkA-tejakAya kI vidhi ke kathana ke pazcAt aba sUtrakAra, vAyukAya kI rakSA ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| buddhimAn sAdhu garmI ke kAraNa apane zarIra ke lie tathA uSNa Adi padArthoM ko ThaNDA karane ke lie tAla vRkSa ke paMkhoM se, kamala ke pattoM se, vRkSa kI zAkhAoM se tathA mora paMkhoM Adi ke sAmAnya paMkhoM se havA na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, paMkhoM kI vAyu acitta hone para bhI anya vAyu kI virAdhanA kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| ataH sAdhu ko paMkhe se kabhI havA nahIM karanI caahie| vAyukAya kI yatnA kucha havA nahIM karane taka hI sImita nahIM hai balki sAdhu ko apane pratyeka kAma meM vAyukAya kI yatnA karanI caahie| uThanA, baiThanA, vastra jhAr3anA ityAdi saba kucha yatnA pUrvaka hI honA caahie| ayatnA dvArA prasphoTa Adi se vAyu jIva-vighAtaka kriyAe~ nahIM karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba, vanaspatikAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai:taNarukkhaM na chiMdijjA, phalaM mUlaM ca kssi| AmagaM vivihaM bIaM, maNasAvi Na ptthe||10|| tRNavRkSaM na chindyAt, phalaM mUlaM ca ksycit| AmakaM vividhaM bIjaM, manasApi na praarthyet||10|| padArthAnvayaH- yatnAvAn sAdhu taNarukkhaM-tRNa aura vRkSoM ko na chiMdijjA-chedana na kare tathaiva kassai-kisI vRkSa ke phalaM-phala ca-tathA mUlaM-mUla ko bhI chedana na kre| yahI nahIM, vivihaM-nAnA prakAra ke AmagaM-sacitta bIaM-bIjoM kI maNasAvi-mana se bhI na patthae-prArthanA abhilASA na kre| __ mUlArtha-sAdhuna to kabhI tRNa, vRkSa tathA vRkSoM ke phala yA mUla kA chedana kare aura na nAnAvidha sacitta bIjoM kA sevana kre| sevana karanA to dUra rahA, sevana karane kA vicAra taka mana meM na laae| TIkA-vAyukAya ke pazcAt aba, vanaspati ke viSaya meM kahate haiN| yAvanmAtra tRNa, vakSa tathA vakSoM ke jo phala yA mala haiM: sAdha unakA kadApi chedana na kare tathA jitane Amaka (sacitta bIja) haiM, unake Asevana karane kI mana se bhI prArthanA na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki isase vanaspati jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone se svIkRta saMyama dUSita ho jAtA hai| sAdhu vanaspati jaise sUkSma prANiyoM kI rakSA ke lie hI sAdhu veSa dhAraNa karatA hai; ataH vaha svIkRta vrata kI prANa-paNa se rakSA karatA huA sadA santoSa vRtti se apanA nirvAha kre| utthAnikA- aba, phira vanaspati kI hI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:gahaNesu na ciTThijA, bIesu hariesu vaa| udagaMmi tahA niccaM, uttiMgapaNagesu vaa||11|| ... 314] dazavakAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gahaneSu na tiSThet , bIjeSu hariteSu vaa| udake tathA nityaM,uttiMgapanakayoH vaa||11|| padArthAnvayaH- gahaNesu-vRkSoM ke kuMjoM ke viSaya meM bIesu-zAlI Adi bIjoM para vA-athavA hariesu-harita dUrvA Adi para tahA-isI prakAra udagaMmi-udakanAma vAlI vanaspati paravA-aura uttiMgapaNagesuuttiMga tathA panakanAmakavanaspati para saMyamI niccaM-sadaiva na ciTThijA-khar3A na rhe| ___mUlArtha-sAdhuoMko vRkSoM ke kuMjoM meM, bIjoM para,harita dUrvAdi paratathaiva udaka uttiMga aura panakanAmaka vanaspatiyoM parayAvajjIvana kabhI bhI khar3A nahIM honA caahie| . TIkA- vanaspati kAya kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu nimna sthAnoM para kabhI khar3A na rhe| jaise ki, vRkSoM ke samUha meM / kyoMki, vahA~ saMghaTTAdi ho jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai| isI prakAra jisa sthAna para zAlI Adi bIja, dUrvA Adi haritakAya, udaka nAmI vanaspati, uttiMga (sarpachatrAdi) rUpa vanaspati vizeSa aura panaka (ulli) vanaspati vizeSa (lIlana phUlana) ityAdi vanaspatiyA~ hoM aura unase saMghaTTAdi kriyAoM ke hone kI saMbhAvanA ho, usa sthAna para sAdhu ko khar3A nahIM rahanA caahie| jaba khar3erahane kA hI niSedha kiyA gayA hai, to bhalA phira Upara khar3e rahane kI yA sone kI to bAta hI kyA hai? utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, trasakAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM upadeza dete haiM:tase pANe na hiMsijjA, vAyA aduvkmmunnaa| uvarao savvabhUesu, pAseja vivihaM jgN||12|| trasAnprANinaHna hiMsyAt,vAcA athavA krmnnaa| uparataH sarvabhUteSu, pazyet vividhaM jgt||12|| .. ... padArthAnvayaH- savvabhUesu-saba prANiyoM ke viSaya meM uvarao-daNDa kA parityAga karane vAlA sAdhuvAyA-vacana seaduva-athavA kammaNA-karma setase trasa pANe-prANiyoM kI na hiMsijjA-hiMsA na kare, kintu vivihaM-nAnA prakAra ke citra vicitra svarUpa vAlejagaM-jagatko paasej-dekhe| ___ mUlArtha-sabhI jIvoM para se hiMsA daNDa ko dUra kara diyA hai jisane aisA, samasta sthAvara,jaMgama prANiyoM para utkRSTa dayA bhAva rakhane vAlA muni; mana, vacana aura kAya ke yoga se trasa jIvoM kI kadApi hiMsA na kre|kintu svIkRta ahiMsA bhAvoM ko pratidina sudRr3ha banAne ke vAstenAnA prakArake sukhI evaMdukhI jIvoM se vyApta isa jagatkesvarUpako samyaktayA nirIkSaNa karatA rhe| 1 udaka yaha vanaspati vizeSa hai| para kisI-kisI AcArya kA mantavya hai ki, yahA~ udaka se jala hI kA grahaNa hai| ataH jahA~ jala phailA huA ho, vahA~ para nahIM khar3A honA cAhie kyoMki jahA~ jala hotA hai, vahA~ niyama se vanaspati kA sadbhAva hotA hai| aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [315 Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-isa gAthA meM trasakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA upadeza diyA gayA hai aura kahA . gayA hai ki, jo sAdhu, saba jIvoM para samAna bhAva rakhane vAle haiM aura isI kAraNa se jisane saba prANiyoM meM daNDa kA parityAga kara diyA hai; usa ko yogya hai ki vaha trasa prANiyoM kI mana, vacana aura kAya se kadApi hiMsA na kre| kintu isa jagat 'jo jIvoM se bharA huA hai' ke yathAvat svarUpa ko dekhatA rhe| tAtparya yaha hai ki. sAdha pratyeka jIva ke svarUpa ko dekhe ki vaha apane kRta karmoM ke anusAra naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva yoniyoM meM kisa kisa prakAra ke sukhaduHkhoM kA anubhava kara rahA hai| isa prakAra ke bhAvoM se nirveda bhAva sadaiva banA rahatA hai aura kisI ko pIr3A pahu~cAne kA hRdaya meM vicAra taka nahIM hotaa| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sthUla vidhi ke kathana ke bAda sUkSma vidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: aTThasuhumAiM pehAe, jAiM jANittu sNje| dayAhigArI bhUesu, Asa ciTTha saehi vaa||13|| aSTau sUkSmANi prekSya, yAni jJAtvA sNytH| dayAdhikArI bhUteSu, AsIt tiSThet zayIta vaa||13|| padArthAnvayaH- saMjae-yatnAvAn sAdhu jAiM-jinako jANittu-jAnakara bhUesu-bhUta jIvoM para dayAhigArI-dayA kA adhikArI hotA hai una aTTha-ATha suhumAiM-sUkSmoM ko pehAe-bhalI bhA~ti dekha kara hI Asa-baiTha cir3he-khar3A ho vA-athavA saehi-zayana kre| mUlArtha-jinheM jAna kara hI vastutaH dayA kA adhikArI banA jAtA hai, sAdhu una ATha sUkSmoM ko prathama acchI taraha dekha kara hI zuddha nirjIva sthAna para uThane, baiThane, sone Adi kI yathocita kriyAe~ kre| TIkA- sthUla vidhi to kathana kI gaI, aba sUkSma jIvoM kI rakSA ke vAste sUkSma vidhi kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| jaise ki, yatna zIla sAdhu ko yogya hai vaha prathama ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIvoM ko bhalI bhA~ti dekhe aura phira uThane, baiThane vA sone Adi kI kriyAe~ kre| arthAt jitanI kriyAe~ karanI hoM, ve saba ATha sUkSmoM ko dekha kara hI karanI caahie| kyoMki, unake acchI taraha jAna lene para phira vaha dayA kA adhikArI bana jAtA hai aura jaba jIvoM ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnatA hI nahIM, to phira unakI dayA kA adhikArI kaise bana sakatA hai? "paDhamaM nANaM tao dyaa|" ataH siddha huA ki, sAdhuoM ko ATha prakAra ke jo sUkSma jIva haiM, unakA acchI taraha jJAna karanA caahie| binA inako jAne, saMyama zuddha kA nahIM pAlana ho sktaa| jo sAdhu aparijJA se athavA pratyAkhyAna parijJA se inake svarUpa ko jAnate haiM, ve dayA ke pUrNa adhikArI ho jAte haiN| utthAnikA- ve ATha sUkSma kauna haiM ? aba isakA uttara diyA jAtA hai:kayarAiM aTTha suhumAiM, jAiM pucchijja sNje| imAiM tAiM mehAvI, Aikkhija viakkhnno||14|| . 316] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ katarANi aSTau sUkSmANi, yAni pRcchet sNytH| imAni tAni medhAvI, AcakSIta vickssnnH||14|| padArthAnvayaH- saMbhava hai, maiM dayA kA adhikArI na ho sakU? isa bhaya se jAiM-jina sUkSmoM ko saMjae-sAdhu pucchijja-pUche, ve aTThasuhumAiM-ATha sUkSma kayarAiM-kauna se haiM ? ziSya ke isa prazna ke uttara meM mehAvI-buddhizAlI viakkhaNo-vicakSaNa guru Aikkhija-kahe ki tAI-ve ATha sUkSma imAiM-ye haiN| mUlArtha-ziSya prazna karatA hai ki, he bhagavan ! sAdhu ko jinakA jAnanA atyAvazyaka hai, ve ATha sUkSma kauna kauna se haiM ? maryAdAvartI zAstra vicakSaNa guru uttara dete haiM ki, he ziSya! ve ATha sUkSma isa prakAra haiN| TIkA-ziSya ne prazna kiyA-he bhagavan ! ve ATha sUkSma padArtha kauna kauna se haiM ? taba guru ne, 'jo medhAvI vicakSaNa haiM' uttara meM kahA, he ziSya! ve padArtha nimna kathanAnusAra hai| ziSya ne prazna isa lie kiyA hai ki, unake jAne binA jaba dayA kA adhikArI hI nahIM banA jA sakatA, to unakA jAnanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| kyoMki unakA bhalI bhA~ti jAna lene se jIvoM kA upakAra hotA hai aura binA jAne apakAra hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| sUtra meM uttara dAtA guru ke prati jo 'medhAvI' aura 'vicakSaNa' vizeSaNa lagAe gae haiM, unakA bhAva yaha hai ki, ukta guNa saMyukta guru ke vAkya hI zrotAoM ko vizuddhatayA upAdeya ho sakate haiN| anyathA viparyaya hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| vidyAhInaM gurUM tyjet'| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, ATha sUkSma ke nAma batalAte haiM:siNehaM pupphasuhumaM ca, pANuttiMgaM taheva y| paNagaM bIahariaM ca, aMDasuhumaM ca atttthmN||15|| snehaM. puSpasUkSmaM ca, prANottiMgaM tathaiva c| panakaM bIjaharitaM ca, aNDasUkSmaM ca assttmm||15|| padArthAnvayaH-siNehaM-sneha sUkSma pupphasuhumaM-puSpa sUkSma ca-aura pANa-prANI sUkSma uttiMga-kIr3I kA nagara sUkSma ya-aura taheva-isI prakAra paNagaM-panaka sUkSma bIa-bIja sUkSma hari-harita sUkSma ca-tathA aTThamaM-AThavA~ aMDasuhumaM-aNDa sUkSma-ye ATha sUkSma haiN| mUlArtha-sneha sUkSma,puSpa sUkSma, prANI sUkSma,uttiMga sUkSma,panaka sUkSma, bIja sUkSma, hari sUkSma aura aNDa sUkSma-ye ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIva haiN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM trasa aura sthAvara donoM rAziyoM meM se jo sUkSma zarIra vAle haiM; unakA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jisase dayA ke adhikArI ko unakI rakSA karane kA sarala mArga mAlUma ho jaae| yathA- prathama, sneha sUkSma- avazyAya-osa, hima-barpha, mahikA-dhuMdha, aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [317 Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaka-ole ityAdi sUkSma jala ko 'sneha sUkSma' kahate haiN| dvitIya, puSpa sUkSma- bar3a aura uMvara Adi ke . sUkSma puSpa, jo tadvarNa rUpa hone se tathA atyanta sUkSma hone se samyaktayA sahasA dRSTi gocara nahIM hote| tRtIya, prANI sUkSma- kuMthuvA Adi jIva, jo calate hue to dekhane para sUkSma dRSTi se dekhe jA sakate haiM,kiMtu yadi ve sthira hoM to sUkSma hone se nahIM dekhe jA skte| caturtha, uttiMga sUkSma- kIr3I nagara ko arthAt kIr3iyoM ke bila ko uttiMga sUkSma' kahate haiN| kyoMki, kIr3I nagara meM sUkSma kIr3iyA~ athavA anya bahuta se sUkSma jIva hote haiN| paMcama, panaka sUkSma- prAyaH prAvRTakAla (caumAse) meM bhUmi aura kASTha Adi meM pA~ca varNavAlI tadrUpa lIlana phUlana ho jAyA karatI hai| SaSTha, bIja sUkSma- zAlI Adi bIja kA mukha mUla, jisase aMkura utpanna hotA hai tathA jisako loka meM tuSamukha' kahate haiN| saptama, harita sUkSma- navIna utpanna huI harita kAya, jo pRthvI ke samAna varNa vAlI hotI hai, use 'harita sUkSma' kahate haiN| aSTama, aNDa sUkSma- makSikA, kITikA (kIr3I) gRha kokilA (chipakalI) kRkalAsa (giragaTa) Adi ke sUkSma aMDe, jo spaSTata: nahIM dekhe jaate| ye uparyukta ATha prakAra ke sUkSma haiN| inakA jJAna hone para hI inake pratyAkhyAna karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcArya jI, ina ATha sUkSmoM kI yatnA karane kA upadeza dete haiN:evmeaannijaannittaa,svvbhaavennsNje| appamattojae niccaM,savviMdiasamAhie // 16 // : evametAni jJAtvA,sarvabhAvena sNytH| apramatto yateta nityaM,sarvendriyasamAhitaH // 16 // padArthAnvayaH- sabbiMdiasamAhie-samasta indriyoM ke viSaya meMrAga dveSa na karanevAlA appamattoapramatta saMjae-sAdhuevaM isI prakAraeANi-pUrvoktaAThaprakArakesUkSmoM ko jANittA-jAnakara savvabhAveNasarva bhAva se niccaM-sadaiva kAla inakI jAe-yatnA kre|| mUlArtha-sabhI indriyoM ke anukUla aura pratikUla viSayoM para samabhAva rakhane vAlA sAdhu, isa prakArapUrvoktaATha prakArake sUkSma jIvoM ko samyaktayA jAnakara, sadA apramatta rahatA huA sarvabhAva se inakI yatnA kre| ___TIkA- jisa sAdhu ne zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza meM madhyastha bhAva kA avalambana kara liyA hai aura sAtha hI viSaya kaSAya Adi pramAda bhI chor3a diyA hai, usa ko yogya hai ki vaha mana, vacana aura kAya se sadaivakAla pUrvokta ATha prakAra ke sUkSmoM ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnakara unakI yatnA kre| kAraNa ki, yatnA vahI kara sakatA hai jisane pA~coM indriyoM ke arthoM meM samatA bhAva kiyA huA hai tathA jisane pramAda chor3a die haiM aura jo sarva bhAva se arthAt yathAzakti rUpa se saba jIvoM kI rakSA meM prayatna zIla hai; vahI muni . vAstava meM dayA kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| sAdhu, jaba dayA kA adhikArI ho gayA to phira satya Adi kA adhikArI apane Apa ho jAtA hai| 318] dazavaikAlikasUtram [aSTamAdhyayanam Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, pratilekhanA ke viSaya meM upadeza dete hai: dhuMvaM ca pur3ilehijjA, jogasA paaykNblN| sijamuccArabhUmiM ca, saMthAraM aduvAsaNaM // 17 // dhruvaM ca pratilekhayet , yogena paatrkmblm| zayyAmuccArabhUmiM ca, sNstaarmthvaa''snm||17|| - padArthAnvayaH- sAdhu dhuvaM-nitya hI jogasA-zakti pUrvaka pAyakaMbalaM-pAtra aura vastra kI tathA sijjaM-zayyA kI ca-tathA uccArabhUmi-uccAra bhUmi kI saMthAraM ca -saMstAraka kI aduvaaura AsaNaM-Asana kI paDilehijA-pratilekhanA kre| ___ mUlArtha-sAdhu ko nitya prati yathA kAla vastra, pAtra , upAzraya, sthaMDila bhUmi, saMstAraka aura Asana Adi kI zakti pUrvaka pratilekhanA karanI caahie| TIkA-isa gAthA meM apramatta bhAva kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| yathA-jisa padArtha kA jo prati lekhana kAla sUtroM meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, sAdhu usa padArtha kI usI kAla sUtrAnusAra yathAzakti pratilekhanA kre| pratilekhanA zabda kA artha samyaktayA dekhanA hai| upalakSaNa se pramArjanA Adi kA bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| kAraNa ki, jina padArthoM kI samyaktayA pratilekhanA vA pramArjanA kI jAtI hai, phira una meM jIvotpatti bahuta svalpa hotI hai| nimnalikhita sUrvokta padArtha to avazya hI pratilekhanIya haiN| yathA- kASTha Adi ke pAtra, UrNa Adi ke kambala, vasati-upAzraya, sthaMDila-uccAra bhUmi, tRNa saMstAraka tathA pITha phalaka Adi aasn| kyoMki, ina ke punaH punaH dekhane se jIva rakSA kI utkaTatA bar3hatI hai, Alasya kA parityAga hotA . hai aura saMyama kI puSTi hotI hai| utthAnikA- aba, phira isI viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai:uccAraM pAsavaNaM, khelaM siMghANa jlliaN| phAsu paDilehittA, pariThThAvija sNje||18|| uccAraM prasravaNaM, zleSma siGghANa jllikm| prAsukaM pratilekhya, pariSThapAyet sNytH||18|| padArthAnvayaH-saMjae-sAdhu phAsuaM-prathama prAsuka sthaMDila bhUmi kI paDilehittApratilekhanA karake phira usa meM uccAri-purISa pAsavaNaM-mUtra khelaM-kapha siMghANa-nAka kA mala jalliaM-aura prasveda Adi azuci padArtha pariThThAvijja-palaTe yA giraae| mUlArtha-sAdhu ko mala-mUtra, kapha, nAsikA-mala, prasveda Adi azuci padArtha kisI prAsuka sthAna meM prathama pratilekhanA karake hI tyAgane caahie| TIkA-isa gAthA meM apavitra padArthoM ke tyAgane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| yathA-jo bhUmi malAdi padArthoM ke palaTane ke lie ho, vaha prAsuka honI caahie| ataH sAdhu usa prAsuka hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / aSTamAdhyayanam ] [ 319 Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthaMDila bhUmi ko bhalI bhA~ti dekha kara, phira usameM mala, mUtra, mukha kA mala arthAt- kapha, nAka / kA mala tathA anya zarIra ke mala jo tyAgane yogya haiM, unheM yatnA pUrvaka tyaage| sUtrakAra ke kathana kA yaha bhAva hai ki, sAdhu ko mala Adi azuci padArtha isa prakAra ekAnta prAsuka sthAna meM girAne cAhie jisase prathama to sthAnastha pUrvokta sneha sUkSma Adi jIvoM kA vinAza na ho| dUsare, girAe / hue padArtha meM jIvotpatti saMbhava na ho| tIsare, anya darzaka logoM ke hRdaya meM ghRNA utpanna na ho| cauthe, girAe hue padArtha rogotpatti ke kAraNa na hoN| ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'gocarI ke lie gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM gae hue sAdhu ko kisa prakAra kA vyavahAra karanA cAhie ?' yaha kahate haiM: pavisittu parAgAraM, pANaTThA bhoaNassa vaa| jayaM ciTThe miaMbhAse, na ya rUvesu maNaM kre||19|| pravizya parAgAraM, pAnArthaM bhojanAya vaa| yataM tiSThet mitaM bhASeta, na ca rUpeSu manaH kuryaat||19|| __ padArthAnvayaH-pANaTThA-pAnI ke lie vA-athavA bhoaNassa-bhojana ke lie parAgAraMgRhastha ke ghara meM pavisittu-praveza kara sAdhu jayaM-yatna se cir3he-khar3A rhe| miaM-praNAma pUrvaka bhAse-bhASaNa kara ya-tathA rUve-gRhastha kI strI ke rUpa meM maNaM-apane mana ko na kare-na lgaae| mUlArtha-AhAra pAnI ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM gayA huA sAdhu, yathocita sthAna para khar3A hokara, vicAra pUrvaka hita mita bhASaNa kare tathA strI Adi ke rUpa ko dekha kara mana ko DAMvA Dola (calAyamAna) bhI na kre| . TIkA-jaba sAdhu, AhAra Adi ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAe, to vahA~ use yatnA pUrvaka khar3A honA cAhie tathA pramANa pUrvaka aura sabhyatAnusAra bhASaNa karanA caahie| itanA hI nahIM, kintu ghara meM jo gRhastha kI strI Adi jana hoM, unake rUpa saundarya para apanA mana kadApi na DigAe arthAt vicalita kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, aisA karane para nAnA prakAra kI zaMkAe~ tathA saMyama aura brahmacarya vrata ko AghAta pahu~cane kI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| jisa prakAra rUpa kA grahaNa hai usI prakAra bhojya padArthoM ke rasa Adi ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki, sAdhu, glAna Adi kI auSadhi ke lie bhI yadi gRhastha ke ghara meM jAe, to vahA~ gavAkSa Adi ko na dekhatA huA, ekAnta sthAna para khar3A na ho kara, Agamana prayojana Adi saba bAta vicAra pUrvaka thor3e zabdoM meM hI kahe tathA strI Adi ke rUpa para svacitta ko vikRtaM na kre| utthAnikA- aba satrakAra. 'gahastha ke yahA~ dRSTa tathA zrata bAtoM ko prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhie yaha kahate haiM' athavA upadezAdhikAra meM sAmAnya prakAra se upadeza kA varNana karate haiM: bahuM suNehiM kanehiM, bahuM acchIhiM picchi| naya dilu suyaM savvaM, bhikkhU akkhAumarihai // 20 // bahu zRNoti karNAbhyAM, bahu akSibhyAM pshyti| na ca dRSTaM zrutaM sarvaM, bhikSurAkhyAtumarhati // 20 // 320] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - padArthAnvayaH-bhikkhU-bhikSu kannehi-kAnoM se bahuM-bahuta se zabda suNehi-sunatA hai, usI prakAra acchIhiM-A~khoM se bahuM-bahuta se rUpa picchai-dekhatA hai| kintu diDheM-dekhA huA rUpa ya-tathA suyaM-sunA huA zabda savvaM-sarva prakAra akkhAuM-prakaTa karane ke lie na arihai-yogya nahIM hai| mUlArtha-gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM gayA huA sAdhu, kAnoM se acche-bure sabhI prakAra ke zabda sunatA hai aura isI prakAra A~khoM se bhI acche-bure sabhI prakAra ke rUpa dekhatA hai| kintu, jo kucha dekhe aura sune vaha sabhI prakAra se logoM ke samakSa prakaTa karane ke yogya nahIM hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM pUchane para uttara tathA upadezAdhikAra meM zikSA pradAna karate haiN| yathA- jaba sAdhu, gocarI Adi ke vAste gharoM meM jAtA hai, taba vaha aneka prakAra ke zobhana yA azobhana zabdoM ko sunatA hai; ThIka usI prakAra aneka prakAra ke zobhana yA azobhana rUpoM ko dekhatA hai| kintu, sAdhu ko apane yA para ke tathA donoM ke hita ke lie ve zabda yA iSTa bAteM sarvatra sabhI prakAra se logo ke samakSa kahane yogya nahIM haiN| jaise ki-'amuka ghara meM lar3AI ho rahI hai, Aja amuka strI ro rahI hai tathA amuka strI surUpA hai yA kurUpA hai ityaadi|' prakaTa na karane kA yaha kAraNa hai ki, logoM ke sAmane isa prakAra kisI ke ghara kI bAta kahane se apane cAritra kA upaghAta hotA hai tathA logoM meM aprIti hotI hai| yadi jisake prakaTa karane se apanA aura dUsaroM kA hita hotA hai to aise vRtAnta ko sAdhu Ananda se prakaTa kara sakatA hai| jaise amuka vyakti ne nyAya pUrvaka zAnti sthApita kara dI aura bar3hate hue kleza ko miTA diyaa| . utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya ko spaSTa karate haiM: suaMvA jai vA diTuM, na lvijjovghaai| na ya keNa uvAeNa, gihijogaM smaayre||21|| zrutaM vA yadi vA dRSTaM, na lapet aupghaatikm| na ca kenacit upAyena, gRhiyogaM smaacret||21|| padArthAnvayaH-UvaghAiaM-upaghAta se utpanna huI vA upaghAta ko utpanna karane vAlI bAta suaM vA-sunI ho jaivA-athavA diTuM-dekhI ho to na lavijja-sAdhu na kahe ya-aura isI prakAra keNa uvAeNa-kisI upAya se bhI gihijogaM-gRhastha ke sAtha sambandha vA gRhastha ke vyApAra na samAyare-samAcaraNa na kre| mUlArtha-kisI se sanI huI tathA svayaM dekhI huI, koI bhI aupaghAtika bAta sAdhu ko kisI ke Age nahIM kahanI cAhie aura nA hI sAdhu ko kisI anurodha Adi upAyoM se gRhastha ke vyApAra kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| ___TIkA-yadi kabhI sAdhu, upaghAta se utpanna huI tathA upaghAta karane vAlI bAta kisI se sune yA svayaM dekhe, to sAdhu ko vaha bAta kisI ke Age nahIM kahanI caahie| jaise tU cora hai, aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [321 Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tU vyabhicArI hai, tU mUrkha hai ityaadi| ye bAteM yadyapi satya haiM, phira bhI zAnti bhaGga karane vAlI haiN| aisI bAta kahane se jIvopaghAta hue binA kabhI nahIM rhtaa| isI prakAra cAhe koI kaisA hI kyoM na anurodha Adi upAya kare; parantu sAdhu, gRhastha ke vyApAra kA kadApi AcaraNa na kre| arthAtsAdha prema pradarzana ke lie gahastha ke bAlakoM ko khilAne Adi kA kAma bhI kabhI na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, gRhastha vyApAra ke samAcaraNa se sAdhu phira bhAva se gRhastha hI ho jAegA aura jo mokSa mArga kA sAdhaka banA huA hai, usase patita ho jaaegaa| isI lie sAdhu, gRhastha ke sAtha vizeSa paricaya yA saMstava Adi na kre| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, lAbhAlAbha ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahane kA upadeza dete haiM:niTThANaM rasanijjUDhaM, bhaddagaM pAvagaM tti vaa| puTTho vAvi apuTTho vA, lAbhA lAbhaM na nidise // 22 // niSThAnaM rasaniyU~DhaM, bhadrakaM pApakamiti vaa| .. pRSTo vA'pi apRSTo vA, lAbhAlAbhau na nirdishet||22|| padArthAnvayaH- sAdhu puTTho-pUchane para vAvi-athavA apuTTho-nahIM pUchane para niTThANaMsarvaguNoM se yukta AhAra ko bhaddagaM-yaha bhadra hai vA-athavA rasa-nijjUDhaM-rasa rahita AhAra ko pAvagaMtti-yaha pApaka (burA) hai aisA tathA lAbhAlAbhaM-Aja suMdara AhAra kA lAbha huA hai vAathavA Aja lAbha nahIM huA hai tti-isa prakAra kadApi na nihise-nirdeza na kre| mUlArtha-cAhe koI pUche yA koI na pUche, sAdhu ko kabhI bhI sarasa AhAra ko sarasa aura nIrasa AhAra ko nIrasa nahIM kahanA caahie|tthaiv lAbhAlAbha ke viSaya meM bhI kucha nahIM kahanA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM madhyastha bhAva kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, jo AhAra saba guNoM se saMyukta hai yA saba guNoM se vivarjita hai, unake viSaya meM sAdhu kisI ke pUchane para yA na pUchane para yaha acchA hai yA burA hai ityAdi guNa doSoM kA varNana na kre| tathaivaM Aja hameM sundara AhAra kA lAbha huA hI nahIM, Aja to hameM parama manohara AhAra prApta huA hai| isa prakAra bhI sAdhu, janatA ke sammukha varNana na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, aisA kahane se sAdhu kI adhIratA prakaTa hotI hai aura saMyama kA upaghAta hotA hai tathA zrotAoM ke mana meM nAnA prakAra ke zubha, azubha saMkalpa utpanna hone laga jAte haiM, jisase phira 'Arambha-samArambha' Adi ke utpanna ho jAne kI bhI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, aprAsuka krItakRta Adi padArthoM ke na grahaNa karane kA upadeza dete haiM: na ya bhoaNaMmi giddho, care uMchaM ayNpiro| aphAsuaMna |jijjA, kIyamuddesiAhaDaM // 23 // . 322] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na ca bhojane gRddhaH, caret uNcchmjlpaakH| __ aprAsukaM na bhuJjIta, kriitmaudeshikmaahRtm||23|| padArthAnvayaH- sAdhu bhoaNaMmi-sarasa bhojana meM giddho-gRddha (lAlAyita) hokara kisI dhana-sampanna gRhastha ke ghara meM na care-na jAe kintu ayaM piro-vyartha na bolatA huA uMchaMsabhI jJAta-ajJAta kuloM meM samAna bhAva se care-jAe ya-tathA aphAsuaM-aprAsuka AhAra kIyaMmola liyA huA AhAra uddesiaM-sAdhu kA uddeza rakhakara taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra aura AhaDaMsammukha lAyA huA prAsuka AhAra bhI na bhuMjijA-na khaae| - mUlArtha- sAdhu ko sarasa bhojanAsakta hokara apanI jAna pahacAna ke accheacche dhana saMpanna gharoM meM nahIM jAnA cAhie; kintu maunavidhi se jJAta aura ajJAta sabhI kuloM meM samAna bhAva se jAnA.cAhie tathA vahA~ se bhI sAdhu ko auddezika, krItakRta, AhRta tathA aprAsuka AhAra lAkara nahIM bhoganA caahie| TIkA-gocarI ke lie gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jAnA ho, to sAdhu sarasa AhAra ke lobha se tAka-tAka (dekha-dekha) kara acche-acche pratiSThita gharoM meM na jAe; kintu mauna vidhi se mArga meM jo bhI jJAta, ajJAta kula Ae, sabhI meM samAna bhAva se kevala kSudhA nivRtti yogya AhAra ke lie jaae| parantu vahA~ se bhI sAdhu-vidhi ke anusAra samyak prakAra se dekha kara, apane lAyaka pramANa-pUrvaka hI AhAra laae| yadi kabhI kisI kAraNa se aprAsuka (sacitta) evaM mizrita AhAra, auddezika 'sAdhu ko nimitta rakha kara taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra' krItakRta- 'sAdhu ke vAste mola liyA huA AhAra' AhRta 'sAdhu ke vAste grAmAntara se lAyA huA AhAra' le bhI liyA ho to khAnA nahIM caahie| kyoMki, isa se zithilatA kI vRddhi hotI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, saMnidhi nahIM karane ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:. saMnihiM ca na kuvvijjA, aNumAyaM pi sNje| ___muhAjIvI asaMbaddhe, havija jgnissie||24|| saMnidhiM ca na kuryAt, aNumAtramapi sNytH| mudhAjIvI asaMbaddhaH, bhavet jgnishritH||24|| ..padArthAnvayaH-saMjae-sAdhu aNumAyaMpi-aNumAtra bhI saMnihi-saMnidhi na kugvijAna kare, vaha sadA muhAjIvI-sAvadha vyApAra se rahita jIvana vyatIta karane vAlA asaMbaddhe-gRhasthoM se anucita sambandha na rakhane vAlA ca-aura jaganissie-saba jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAlA hvvijho| mUlArtha-sAdhu, svalpa mAtra bhI azanAdi padArtha rAtri meM na rakkhe, sAvadha vyApAra rahita jIvana vyatIta kare, gRhasthoM se ayogya sambandha na rakkhe aura cara-acara sabhI jIvoM kI rakSA kre| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai ki, sAdhu ko stoka mAtra bhI azanAdi padArthoM kA rAtri meM saMgraha nahIM karanA cAhie aura na kisI padArtha para mamatva bhAva aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [323 Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rakhanA caahie| apitu gRhasthoM ke sambandha se kamala ke samAna sadA nirlepa hokara carAcara sabhI , jIvoM kA sadA saMrakSaNa karanA caahie| kyoMki, zAstrakAroM ne sAdhu kI vRtti hiMsA ke doSa se sarvathA rahita batalAI hai| ataH sAdhu ko apanA saMyamI jIvana sarvathA zuddha, "sAvadha vyApAra se rahita hokara" bitAnA caahie| isI lie sUtrakAra ne sUtra meM sAdhu ke lie 'mudhAjIvI' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai, 'sarvathA anidAna jIvI' arthAt- gRhastha kA kisI prakAra kA bhI sAMsArika kArya na karake pratibandhatA rahita bhikSA vRtti dvArA saMyamIya jIvana bitAne vaalaa| isa zabda ke viSaya meM vizeSa jijJAsA rakhane vAle sajjana 'piNDaiSaNAdhyayana' ke prathamoddeza kI antima gAthA kA bhASya dekheN| hama vahA~ vizeSa rUpa se varNana kara Ae haiN| sUtra kA samajhane yogya saMkSipta tAtparya yaha hai ki, sAdhu kamala ke samAna AzA-jala ke lepa se nirlepa hokara, zatru-mitra, nindaka-stAvaka Adi sabhI para samAna dRSTi rakha kara saba jIvoM kI rakSA kare aura AgAmI kAla ke lie stoka mAtra bhI khAdya padArthoM kA saMgraha na kre| utthAnikA- aba, phira isI bhojana ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA jAtA hai:lUhavitti susaMtuTe, appicche suhare siyaa| AsurattaM na gacchijjA, succA NaM jinnsaasnnN||25|| rUkSavRttiH susantuSTaH, alpecchaH subharaH syaat| AsuratvaM na gacchet, zrutvA jina shaasnm||25||.. padArthAnvayaH- sAdhu lUhavitti-rUkSa vRtti vAlA sumaMtuDhe-sadA santuSTa rahane vAlA appicche-alpa icchA vAlA suhare-sukha pUrvaka nirvAha karane vAlA siMyA-ho tathA jiNasAsaNaMkrodhavipAka pratipAdaka jina pravacanoM ko succA-sunakara AsurattaM-krodha ke prati bhI nagacchijjAna jAe NaM-pAdapUrti meM hai| mUlArtha- pUrNa rUkSa vRtti vAlA, rUkhA sUkhA jo mile usI meM santuSTa rahane vAlA, alpa icchA vAlA evaM sukha pUrvaka jIvana nirvAha karane vAlA sAdhu, jina pravacanoM ke adhyayana aura zravaNa se krodha ke kaTuphala ko jAna kara kabhI kisI para krodha bhAva na kre| TIkA- saccA sAdhu vahI hai jo sarasa bhojanAkAMkSI na hokara sadA rUkSa vRtti vAlA hai arthAt jau, cane Adi rUkSa padArthoM se hI kAma calA letA hai tathA jo rUkhA sUkhA vaha bhI thor3A hI jaisA mila jAtA hai, usI meM pUrNa santuSTa rahane vAlA hai aura jo alpecchA vAlA hai, jisakI AvazyakatAe~ bahuta hI thor3I haiM, jo kisI ko bhAra rUpa nahIM par3atA tathA jo UnodarI tapa kA dhAraka hone se thor3e se AhAra se hI pUrNa tRpta ho jAtA hai arthAt jo kSudhA kA svayaM adhIna na hokara kSudhA ko apane adhIna meM rakhatA hai| aisA sAdhu hI vastutaH 'sva para tAraka' pada vAcya ho sakatA hai| aise sAdhu hI meM pUrNa dhairya hotA hai| adhika kyA, pUrvokta guNa vAlA sAdhu kaThina se kaThina durbhikSa Adi ke samaya meM bhI pUrNa dRr3ha raha kara sukha pUrvaka apanA jIvana vyatIta kara sakatA hai aura adhIra hokara saMyama se kisI bhI aMza meM vicalita nahIM ho sktaa| pUrvokta guNa viziSTa sAdhu ke lie sUtrakAra ne eka guNa aura batAyA hai jisake binA pUrvokta guNoM ke hote hue 324] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI sAdhu, saccA sAdhu nahIM ho sktaa| vaha guNa kSamA hai kaa|saadhu ko vItarAga pratipAdaka zAstroM meM jo krodhAdi ke dAruNa phala varNana kie gae haiM, unako acchI prakAra se zravaNa karake cAhe koI kaisA hI kyoM na apane prati durvyavahAra kare, usa para kabhI krodha nahIM karanA caahie| yadi krodha udaya hone ke kAraNa upasthita bhI ho jAe to samyag vicAra se unheM zAnta karanA caahie| jaise ki, jo amuka kaSTa mujhe ho gayA hai, vaha saba mere hI karmoM kA doSa hai| ataH mujhe samyaktayA ise sahana karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, karNa Adi ko priya lagane vAle zabdAdi viSayoM para rAga bhAva na karane ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: kannasukkhehiM saddehi, pemaM naabhinivese| dAruNaM kakkasaM phAsaM, kAeNa ahiaase||26|| karNasaukhyeSu zabdeSu, premaM naabhiniveshyet| dAruNaM karkazaM sparza, kAyena adhyaasiit||26|| padArthAnvayaH-kannasukkhehi-zrotrendriya ko sukha utpanna karane vAle saddehi-zabdoM meM, sAdhu pemaM-rAga bhAva nAbhinivesae-sthApana na kare tathA dAruNaM-aniSTa aura kakkasaM-karkaza phAsaM-sparza ko kAeNa-zarIra se ahiAsae-sahana kre| __mUlArtha-sAdhu ko zrotrendriya sukha kAraka zabdoM meM rAga nahIM karanA cAhie tathA aniSTa aura karkaza sparza ko zarIra dvArA samabhAva se sahana karanA caahie| TIkA-jo zabda karNendriya ko sukha rUpa haiM, unheM suna kara sAdhu rAgabhAva na kare aura ThIka isI prakAra dAruNa evaM karkaza sparza hone para dveSa bhAva na kare arthAt kaThina sparzoM ko samabhAva se hI sahana kre| isa gAthA meM prathama zrutendriya aura pA~cavIM sparzendriya ke batalAne se siddha kiyA hai ki, zeSa tIna indriyA~ inake hI arntagata A jAtI haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki, pA~coM indriyoM ke anukUla viSayoM meM rAga na kare aura pratikUla viSayoM para dveSa na kare; kintu madhyastha bhAva pUrvaka unakA anubhava kre| sUtra meM jo 'kannasukkhehiM saddehiM 'tRtIyA vibhakti dI gaI hai, vaha saptamI vibhakti ke artha meM dI hai| ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, kSudhA aura tRSA Adi duHkhoM ko samabhAva se sahane kA upadeza dete haiM: khuhaM pivAsaM dussija, sIunhaM araiM bhyN| ahiAse avvahio, dehadukkhaM mhaaphlN||27|| kSudhaM pipAsAM duHzayyAM, zItoSNamaratiM bhym| adhyAsIta avyAthitaH, dehaduHkhaM mhaaphlm||27|| aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [325 Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- sAdhu avvahio-dIna bhAva se rahita hokara khuhaM-bhUkha ko pivAsaM-. pipAsA ko dussijaM-duHzayyA ko sIunhaM-jAr3A aura garmI ko araiM-arati ko tathA bhayaM-bhaya ko ahiAse-sahana kare kyoMki dehadukkhaM-zArIrika duHkhoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahane se hI mahAphalaM-mokSa rUpa mahApala prApta hotA hai| mUlArtha-sAdhu ko kSudhA, tRSA, duHzayyA, zIta, uSNa, arati evaM bhaya Adi kaSToM ke hone para kabhI bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie, balki pUrNa dRr3hatA se ina Ae hue duHkhoM ko sahana karanA caahie| kyoMki, asAra zarIra se sambandha rakhane vAle kaSToM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahana karane se hI mokSa mahAphala kI prApti hotI hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhI, sAdhu-vRtti viSayaka hI upadeza kiyA gayA hai| jaise zrI bhagavAn upadeza karate haiM ki, he Arya sAdhuo! sAdhu ko adIna bhAvoM se bhUkha aura pyAsa, zIta aura uSNa, duHzayyA viSama bhUmi, mohanIya karma se utpanna huI arita (ciMtA) tathA vyAghra Adi hiMsaka pazuoM se utpanna huA bhaya, ina saba kaSToM ko sahana karanA caahie| kyoMki, kSudhA Adi. . dvArA sAdhu ke zarIra ko jo duHkha hote haiM; unheM samyaktayA sahana kiyA jAe to sAdhu ko mokSarUpa mahAphala kI prApti hotI hai| yaha zarIra asAra hai isakA kyA moha ? eka na eka dina ise chor3anA hI hai, isase jo kucha kamA liyA jAe vahI thor3A hai|' isa prakAra ke bhAvoM se muni ko kaSToM ke samaya dhairya dhAraNa karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, rAtri bhojana kA niSedha karate haiM:atthaM gayaMmi Aicce, puracchA a annugge| AhAramAiaM savvaM, maNasA viNa ptthe||28|| astaMgate . Aditye, purastAt ca anudgte| AhAramAdikaM sarvaM, manasA'pi na praarthyet||28|| padArthAnvayaH- Aicce-sUrya ke atthaMgayaMmi-asta ho jAne para a-tatpazcAt puracchAaNuggae-prAta:kAla meM sUrya ke udaya hone se pUrva savvaM-saba prakAra ke AhAramAiaMAhArAdi padArthoM kI maNasAvi-mana se bhI na patthae- prArthanA na kre| . mUlArtha-dayAlu muni ko sUryAsta hone se lekara prAtaH kAla jaba taka sUryodaya na ho jAe taba taka sabhI prakAra ke AhAra rUpa padArthoM kI mana se bhI icchA nahIM karanI caahie| TIkA-sUryAsta ho jAne ke pazcAt jaba taka sUryodaya na ho, taba taka rAtri meM jitane bhI AhAra Adi padArtha haiM; una sabhI ke khAne kI sAdhu ko mana se bhI icchA nahIM karanI caahie| jaba mana se icchA taka karane kA niSedha hai, to phira vacana aura karma kA to kahanA hI kyA ? unakA to mana ke sAtha vaise hI pUrNa niSedha ho gyaa| sArAMza yaha hai ki, sAdhu ko isa vrata kA pAlana pUrNa dRr3hatA se karanA ucita hai| kyoMki, isa vrata ke pAlana meM asAvadhAnI karane se sAdhu ko bar3I bhArI hAni uThAnI par3atI hai| isa vrata ke prati asAvadhAnI karane se samasta vratoM ke prati 326] dazavaikAlikasUtram [aSTamAdhyayanam Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ asAvadhAnI ho jAtI hai| yaha spaSTa siddha hai ki, isa rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata ke bhaMga se prathama ahiMsA mahAvrata dUSita ho jAtA hai| jaba ahiMsA vrata dUSita ho gayA, to phira anya vrata achUte kaise raha sakate haiM ? ve bhI dUSita ho jAte haiN| ataH sUtrakAra ne isIlie jora dekara yaha kahA hai ki, 'maNasA vi na ptthe|' sUtra meM jo sUrya ke lie 'asta' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, usase kucha 'sUrya naSTa ho jAtA hai yA gira jAtA hai' yaha bAta nahIM hai| asta zabda se yahA~ kevala 'parvataM prApte adarzanIbhUte' hI artha liyA jAtA hai| arthAt pazcimAcala ke kAraNa sUrya ke adRzya ho jAne ko hI asta kahate haiN| __ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'yadi sAdhu ko dina meM bhI thor3A (svalpa) hI AhAra mile to phira kyA karanA ucita hai' yaha kahate haiM: atiMtiNe acavale, appabhAsI miaasnne| havija uyare daMte, thovaM laddhaM na khiNse||29|| atiMtiNaH acapalaH, alpabhASI mitaashnH| bhavet udare dAntaH, stokaM labdhvA na khiNsyet||29|| padArthAnvayaH- sAdhu ko atiMtiNe-AhAra na milane para tanatanAhaTa na karane vAlA acavale-capalatA rahita sthira svabhAvI appabhAsI-alpa bhASI miAsaNe-pramANa pUrvaka AhAra karane vAlA uyare daMte-tathA udara kA damana karane vAlA havija-honA cAhie aura thovaM-stoka AhAra Adi padArthoM ko laddhaM-prApta kara na khiMsae-gRhastha kI yA padArtha kI nindA nahIM karanI caahie| mUlArtha-jo AhAra ke na milane para aprAsaMgika bakavAda nahIM karatA hai, kisI prakAra kI caMcalatA nahIM karatA hai, kAma par3ane para thor3A bolatA hai aura bhojana bhI thor3A hI karatA hai, adhika kyA, jo apane udara ko pUrI taraha se apane vaza meM rakhatA hai aura udara pUrti na ho sakane lAyaka thor3A AhAra milane para dAtAra gRhastha kI evaM padArtha kI prakaTa rUpa se yA aprakaTa rUpa se kisI prakAra bhI nindA nahIM karatA hai| vahI saccA sAdhu hai| . TIkA-zrI bhagavAn upadeza karate haiM ki, yadi kabhI sAdhu ko AhAra na mile, to sAdhu usa alAbha ko janatA ke Age prakaTa na kre| jaise- yaha kSetra kaisA nikRSTa hai jo puruSArtha karane para bhI yahA~ yatheSTa lAbha nahIM hotA tathA sAdhu ko yogya hai vaha capalatA ko chor3a kara hamezA sthira citta rahe, vAkprapaJca na kare, kAraNa par3ane para thor3A hI bole evaM pramANa se adhika AhAra bhI na kre| sUtra kA yaha Azaya hai ki, sAdhu ko apane udara para svAdhInatA rakhanI caahie| arthAt AhArAdi padArtha bhale hI na mileM, yadi mile to cAhe nikRSTa aura svalpa mileM, para sAdhu ko usa kI nindA nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki, gRhastha kI icchA hai, gRhastha kI cIja hai, de yA na de| sAdhu kA kyA adhikAra hai ki, vaha dAtAra kI yA padArtha kI nindA kre| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, ahaMkAra parityAga ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [327 Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na bAhiraM paribhave, attANaM na smukkse| sualAbhena majjijjA, jaccA tavassi buddhie||30|| na bAhyaM paribhavet, AtmAnaM na smutkrsset| .. zrutalAbhAbhyAM na mAdyet, jAtyA tapasvibuddhyA // 30 // padArthAnvayaH-sAdhu bahiraM-apane se bhinna kisI jIva kA na paribhave-tiraskAra na kare aura attANaM-apanI AtmA ko na samukkase-saba se bar3A bhI na mAne tathA sualAbhe-jJAna se, AhArAdi ke yatheccha lAbha se jaccA-jAti se tavassi-tapa se aura buddhie-buddhi se bar3A hone para na majijA-ahaMkAra na kre| mUlArtha-cAhe koI kaisA hI kyoM na ho; sAdhu ko kisI kA tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhie tathA apane Apa ko bar3A nahIM samajhanA cAhie aura to kyA, apane zruta, lAbha, jAti, tapa evaM buddhi Adi guNoM para bhI ahaMbhAva nahIM karanA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM mada nahIM karane kA upadeza kiyA gayA hai| jaise- zrI bhagavAn upadeza karate haiM ki, he Aryo ! sAdhu ko kisI jIva kA bhI tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhie aura nA hI apane Apa ko saba se bar3A mAnanA caahie| itanA hI nahIM, kintu zruta, lAbha, jAti, tapa, evaM buddhi Adi guNoM kA bhI mada nahIM karanA cAhie jaise ki, maiM bar3A zAstra pAraMgata paNDita hU~, maiM saba se zreSTha jAti vAlA hU~, maiM bar3A ghora tapasvI hU~, maiM bar3A tIvra buddhi vAlA hU~ ityAdi / sUtra meM Ae hue zruta, lAbha Adi zabda upalakSaNa haiM, ataH sAdhu ko kula, bala, rUpa, aizvarya Adi sabhI prakAra kA ahaMkAra nahIM karanA caahie| sUtrakAra ne jo yaha ahaMkAra kA niSedha kiyA hai, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ahaMkAra Atma vikAsa kI kriyA kA bAdhaka hai| ahaMkAra ke hote hI AtmA patana kI ora jAne laga jAtI hai| auroM kA to kyA kahanA, mokSa dvAra taka pahu~ce hue bar3e-bar3e jJAnI, dhyAnI, tapasvI bhI isake bhramajAla meM par3a kara isa saMsAra-sAgara meM samA gae, jina kA Aja taka kucha patA nhiiN| ahaMkArI sAdhu, sAdhutva kA abhimAna nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki, ahaMkAra ke karane se isa prakAra ke sacikkaNa karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai, jisase sAdhutvabhAva kisI bhI hAlata meM sthira nahIM ho sktaa| uttama sAdhutvaM to kevala namratA meM hI hai| isI se eka se eka uttarottara zreSTha guNoM kI prApti hotI hai| ataH sAdhutva kI kAmanA karane vAle sAdhu ko ahaMkAra ke durguNa ko chor3a denA cAhie aura namratA ke guNa ko apanAnA caahie| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, 'yadi kabhI kAraNa vaza sAdhu se koI akArya ho jAe, to phira kyA upAya karanA cAhie' yaha kahate haiM: se jANamajANaM vA, kaTTa Ahammi pyN| saMvare khippamappANaM, bIaM taM na samAyare // 31 // sa jAnan ajAnan vA, kRtvA adhArmikaM pdm| saMvRNuyAt kSipramAtmAnaM, dvitIyaM tat na smaacret||31|| . 328] dazavakAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-se-vahasAdhujANaM-jAnatA huAvA-athavA ajANaM-na jAnatA huAAmmioM adhArmikapadaM-kAryako kaTu-kara kekhippaM-zIghra hI appANaM-apanI AtmA ko saMvare-pApa se haTA letathA phira bIaM-dUsaretaM-usa pApa kAryakA na samAyare-samAcaraNa na kre| mUlArtha-jAnatehue yAnajAnatehue yadi kabhI sAdhuse koI adhArmika kAryabana par3e, to sAdhuko yogya hai ki,zIghra hI usa pApase apanI AtmA kA saMvaraNa kare aura bhaviSya meM phira vaha kAryakabhI na kre| . TIkA- isa gAthA meM doSa se nivRtta hone kI sUcanA dI gaI hai| yathA- kisI sAdhu se jAna kara yA bhUla kara mUla guNa vA uttara guNa kI yadi kabhI virAdhanA ho jAe, taba usako yogya hai ki, bahuta zIghra hI AlocanA, pratyAlocanA, Adi karake usa pApa kI vizuddhi kare aura apanI AtmA ko kumArga gAmI hone se bacA le tathA dvitIya bAra phira kabhI usa kArya kA AcaraNa na kre| kyoMki, yadi AlocanA aura prAyazcita Adi se usa kRta pApa kI zuddhi na kI gaI to phira anubandha par3a jAegA, jisakA phala phira cAroM duHkhamaya gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karate bhoganA pdd'egaa| avazyameva bhoktavyaM, kRtaM karma shubhaashubhm'| sUtrakAra ne jo kRtvA' pada diyA hai, usakA bhAva hai ki, rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa se cAhe mUla guNa kI virAdhanA huI ho, cAhe uttara guNa kI virAdhanA huI ho, sAdhu ko donoM hI se nivRtta honA caahie| choTe-bar3e doSa kI ayogya bhAvanA se kisI eka ko upekSA kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, AlocanA karate samaya doSoM ko na chipAne kA Avazyaka upadeza karate haiM: aNAyAraM parakkama, neva gRhe na ninhve| suI sayA viyar3abhAve,asaMsatte jiiNdie||32|| anAcAraM parAkramya, naiva gRhayetna nihRviit| zuciHsadA vikaTabhAvaH,asaMsaktaH jitendriyH||32|| padArthAnvayaH- suI-pavitra mati vAlA sAya-sadA viyar3abhAve-prakaTa bhAva dhAraNa karane vAlA asaMsatte-kisI prakAra kI bhI Asaktina rakhane vAlA tathA jiiMdie-indriyoM ko jItane vAlA sAdhuaNAyAraManAcAra kA parakkama-sevana karakegurukesamakSa AlocanA kare, tabadoSa ko neva gUhe-thor3A-sA kaha kara bIca meM hI gupta na kare tathA na ninhave-sarvathA hI gupta na kre| ___ mUlArtha-vizuddha buddhivAlA,sadA prakaTa bhAvarakhanevAlA,kisI prakArakA pratibaMdha narakhanevAlA tathA caMcala indriyoM ko jItanevAlA sAdhu;saMyama meM kisI prakArakA doSa lagane ke pazcAt guru zrI ke samakSa AlocanA kare aura AlocanA karate samaya doSa ko yatkiMcitsthU la rUpa se kaha kara gupta na kare tathA sarvathA hI gupta na kre|jaisii ghaTanA ghaTI ho spaSTatayA vaisI hI pUrvAparakathana kre| 1'guhanaM' kiNcitkthnm| 2. nihna vaH' sarvathApalApaH iti ttiikaa| aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [329 Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-isa gAthA meM AtmA kI vizuddhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA-jisa sAdhu kI baddhi pavitra hai. jisake sadaiva pavitra bhAva prakaTa rahate haiM. itanA hI nahIM, kintu jo apratibaddha hai aura jitendriya bhI hai| yadi kabhI aisA muni bhI kisI karma yoga se AcaraNa na karane yogya kukRtya sevana kara le, to usa ko bhI yogya hai ki, vaha Atma vizuddhi ke lie guru ke pAsa usa pApa kI AlocanA kare, jisase kie hue pApa kI nivRtti ho jaae| kintu, AlocanA karate samaya doSa ko stoka mAtra kaha kara gupta na kare tathA sarvathA hI gupta na kre| arthAt jisa prakAra doSa sevana kiyA gayA ho, usI prakAra spaSTa kaha de| kyoMki, jisa prakAra vaidya ke pAsa roga kI sarva vyavasthA kahane se hI roga kI ThIka auSadhi kI jA sakatI hai, usI prakAra guru ke pAsa ThIka-ThIka AlocanA karane se hI pApa karma kI vizuddhi kI jA sakatI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, sAdhu ko AcArya kI AjJA mAnane kA upadeza dete haiM:amohaM vayaNaM kujjA, Ayariassa mhppnno| taM parigijjha vAyAe, kammuNA uvvaaye||33|| .. amoghaM vacanaM kuryAt, AcAryasya mhaatmnH| tat parigRhya vAcA, karmaNA uppaadyet||33|| padArthAnvayaH- mahappaNo-zrutAdi guNoM se zreSTha mahAtmA Ayariassa-AcArya ke vayaNaM-vacana ko amohaM-saphalIbhUta kujjA-kare, bhAva yaha hai ki taM-AcArya ke vacana ko vAyAe-evamastu Adi vacana se parigijjha-grahaNa karake kammuNA-karma se uvavAyae-saMpAdana kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu kA karttavya hai ki vaha mahApuruSa AcAryoM kI AjJA ko prathama 'tahatti' Adi zabdoM dvArA pramANa kare aura tatpazcAt zIghra hI usa ko zarIra dvArA kArya rUpa meM saMpAdana kara saphala kre| TIkA-zrutAdi guNoM se yukta AcArya mahArAja yadi kisI kAma ke lie AjJA pradAna kareM to ziSya ko yogya hai ki, unakI AjJA ko pahale to 'tathAstu' yA 'evamastu' Adi Adara sUcaka zabdoM se namratayA pramANa (svIkAra) kare aura phira kAya dvArA usa kAma ko zIghra hI sucAru rUpa meM AjJAnusAra saMpAdana kre| apane para kucha bhI kaThora Apatti sAmanA karatI ho kintu, mahAtmA-AcAryoM ke vacanoM ko niSphala na hone de aura jaba AcArya kA vacana kArya dvArA saphalI bhUta kiyA jAtA hai, taba unako prasannatA hotI hai, jisase phira sevA bhAvI ziSya ko nAnA prakAra ke sadguNoM kI prApti hotI hai| kyoMki, AcArya ke vAkya nyAya yukta hone se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi karane vAle hote haiN| utthAnikA- aba AcArya, kAma bhogoM se nivRtta rahane kA upadeza dete haiM :adhuvaM jIviaMnaccA, siddhimaggaM viaanniaa| viNiaTTija bhogesu, AuM primiappnno||34|| 330] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhruvaM jIvitaM jJAtvA,siddhimArga vijnyaay| vinivarteta bhogebhyaH,AyuH primitmaatmnH||34|| padArthAnvayaH- jIviaM apane jIvana ko adhuvaM asthiranaccA-jAna karatathA siddhimaggaM-mokSa kemArgako viANiA-jAna karatathaiva appaNo-apanI AuM-Ayuko parimiaM-parimita svalpa jAna kara, sAdhubhogesu-bhogoM se viNiaTTija-nivRtta ho jaae| mUlArtha-apanejIvanako adhruva, ratnatrayarUpamokSako satyaevaMapanI Ayuko svalpa jAna kara,sAdhuko hamezA kAma bhogoM se nivRtta hI rahanA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM zrI bhagavAn upadeza karate haiM ki, he sAdhuo ! yaha tumhArA jIvana asthira hai; isa kA koI vizvAsa nahIM ki kisa samaya samApta ho jaae| ataH tuma apane isa jIvana ko asthira jAna kara tathA isI taraha samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra rUpa jo siddhi mArga hai, usa ko ThIka-ThIka samajha kara aura apane AyuSa ko bhI svalapatara jAna kara kAma bhogoM se sarvathA nivRtta kro| kyoMki phira tumheMyaha samaya milanA durlabha hai| manuSya janma bAra-bAra nahIM miltaa|jb jIva kA anaMta puNyodaya hotA hai, taba kahIM yaha manuSya janma milatA hai| jisa prakAra zAstrakArane jIvana ko asthira pratipAdana kiyA hai, ThIka isI prakAra isake pratikUla mokSa ko sthira batalAyA hai|atev mokSa kemArga ko ThIka samajha kara sAdhuko kAma bhogoM se nivRtti karanI caahie| jisase zIghra hI mokSa pada kI prApti ho sake aura zAzvata sukha ke anubhava karane kA avasara mila ske| ___ utthAnikA* aba, phira prakArAntara se isI viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai:balaM thAmaM ca pehaae,sddhaamaaruggmppnno| khettaM kAlaM ca vinnAya, tahappANaM nijuNje||35|| balaM sthAma prekSya, zraddhAmArogyamAtmanaH / ...kSetraM kAlaM ca vijJAya, tathAtmAnaM niyuJjIta // 35 // padArthAnvayaH- appaNo-apanI balaM-indriyoM kI zakti ko thAma-zArIrika zakti ko saddhAM-zraddhA ko ca-tathA AruggaM-nIrogatA ko pehAe-dekha bhAla kara ca-aura taha-isI prakAra khettaM-kSetra ko kAlaM-kAla ko vinAya-jAna kara appANaM-apanI AtmA ko nijuMjae-dharma kArya meM niyukta kre| mUlArtha-mAnasika bala,zArIrika bala, zraddhA,arogatA tathA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva AdikA ThIka-ThIka vicArakarakesAdhuapanI AtmA ko dharmakArya meM niyuktkre| ___TIkA- dharma kRtya karane ke lie chaH bala prApta hue haiM, to phira mumukSu ko pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| jaise ki, mAnasika bala, zArIrika bala tathA Rddhi Adi kA sAMsArika bala, . 1jaise Aja kala kI apekSA se dekhA jAe to prAyaH madhya khaNDa meM sau varSa kI Ayu hotI hai| aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [331 Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma viSayika pUrNa niSThA, zarIra ko pUrNa svasthatA, Arya kSetra Adi nirvighna samaya, jaba ye padArtha prApta ho jAe, to phira kaisA hI kyoM na koI sAMsArika kAraNa ho, kisI prakAra se bhI dhArmika kAryoM ke karane meM Alasya nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki, ye pUrvokta padArtha bAra-bAra pratyeka jIva ko prApta nahIM hote| jo dravya, kSetra, kAla evaM bhAva kI ThIka ThIka yogyatA milane para bhI dharma kRtya nahIM karatA, usase bar3A mUrkha saMsAra meM aura kauna mila sakatA hai? sUtra meM AyA 'bala' zabda sabhI baloM kA vAcaka hotA; kintu dUsarA 'sthAma' zabda, jo kevala zArIrika bala ke lie diyA huA hai; usase 'bala' zabda yahA~ sUtra meM kevala mAnasika aura zArIrika bala kA hI vAcaka raha jAtA hai| bRhadvRtti meM isa gAthA para vRtti nahIM likhI, kintu dIpikAkAra ne isa gAthA para dIpikA TIkA likhI hai| bAlAvabodhakAroM ne to prAyaH sabhI ne isa para apanA bAlAvabodha likhA hai| ataH hamane bhI dIpikAkAra evaM bAlAvabodhakAroM ke mata ko mAnya rakha ke isa vairAgya pUrNa paramopayogI gAthA ko yahA~ sAdara aGkita kiyA hai| utthAnikA-punarapi upadeza dekara ziSya varga ko sAvadhAna kiyA jAtA hai :jarA jAva na pIr3eI, bAhI jAva na bddh'ii| jAviMdiA na hAyaMti, tAva dhammaM smaayre||36|| jarA yAvanna pIr3ayati, vyAdhiryAvanna vrddhte| ... yAvadindriyANi na hIyaMte, tAvaddharmaM smaacret||36|| padArthAnvayaH- jAva-jaba taka jarA-vRddhAvasthA na pIr3eI-pIr3ita nahIM karatI hai jAva-jaba taka bAhI-zarIra meM vyAdhi navaDDaI-nahIM bar3hatI hai jAva-jaba taka iMdiA-indriyA~ hAyaMti-zakti hIna nahIM hotI haiM tAva-taba taka bhavya puruSa dhamma-dharmakA samAyare-samAcaraNa kre| malArtha-jaba taka zarIra para jarA rAkSasI kA AkramaNa nahIM hotA hai, jaba taka zarIra para balavAna rogoM kA ikadrA (sthira pUrvaka) DerA nahIM lagatA hai, jaba taka zarIra kI zrotra Adi indriyA~ zakti hIna hokara kAma karane se niSedha nahIM karatI haiN| taba taka zIghra hI sAvadhAna hokara dharma kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie, nahIM to phira sivAe pazcAtApa ke aura kucha nahIM ho sktaa| TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhI pUrvavat upadeza diyA gayA hai| yathA- zrI bhagavAn upadeza karate haiN| he Arya sAdhuo ! jaba taka vayohAni rUpa vRddhAvasthA tumhAre zarIra ko pIr3ita kara jarjara nahIM banAtI hai aura jaba taka kriyA sAmarthya ke zatru roga, zarIra meM nahIM bar3ha pAte haiM aura jaba taka tumhArI pA~coM indriyA~ zakti-saMpanna haiM arthAt indriyoM kA bala hIna nahIM huA hai taba taka tuma dharma kI choTI se choTI aura bar3I se bar3I sabhI kriyAoM meM apUrva puruSArtha ko bar3e utsAha ke sAtha kara sakate ho| yadi ukta aGgoM meM kisI bhI aMga kI hAni ho gaI, to samajho phira dharma kArya kisI bhI prakAra na kara skoge| saMdIpte bhuvane tu kUpakhananaM pratyudyamaH kiidRshH|' ataH jaba taka tumhAre pUrvokta kArya ThIka haiM, arthAt yaha dharma-sAdhana-bhUta zarIra svastha evaM sudRr3ha banA huA hai; taba taka prArambha meM sukha svarUpa aura aMta meM duHkha svarUpa tuccha viSaya bhogoM se udAsIna hokara dhArmika kriyAoM kA AcaraNa karate rho| kAraNa yaha hai ki, dhArmika kriyAoM ke AcaraNa se akSaya sukha kI upalabdhi hotI hai| 332] dazavakAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, kaSAya parityAga kA sadupadeza dete haiM:kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca, lobhaM ca paavvddddhnnN| vame cattAri dose u, icchaMto hiamppnno||37|| .. krodhaM mAnaM ca mAyAM ca, lobhaM ca paapvrddhnm| vamet caturo doSA~stu, icchan hitmaatmnH||37|| ___ padArthAnvayaH- appaNo-apane hiaM-hita kI icchaMto-icchA karatA huA sAdhu pAvavaDDhaNaM-pApa ke bar3hAne vAle kohaM-krodha ca-tathA mANaM-mAna ca-tathA mAyaM-mAyA ca-tathA lobha-lobha ina cattAri-cAra dose-doSoM ko u-nizcaya rUpa se vame-chor3a de| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu, vastutaH apanA hita cAhatA hai| use krodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lobha ina cAra mahAdoSoM kA pUrNa rUpa se parityAga kara denA caahie| kyoMki ye cAroM doSa pUrI-pUrI pApa-vRddhi karane vAle haiM aura jahA~ pApa vaddhi hai vahA~ hita kahA~ ? TIkA- isa gAthA meM hita prApti ke upAya kathana kie haiN| jesai ki, jo sAdhu apanI AtmA kA hita cAhatA hai use yogya hai ki, vaha apane Atmahita ke lie jo pApa karma ke bar3hAne vAle cAra AdhyAtmika doSa haiM, unako sarvathA chor3a de| kAraNa yaha hai ki, una doSoM ke tyAgane se hI sarva-saMpaMd-rUpa hita kI prApti hotI hai| aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki, ve cAra AdhyAtmika doSa kauna se haiM ? uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha inhIM ke dvArA pApakarma kI vRddhi hotI hai| ye cAroM hI pApakarma saMpAdana karane ke mUla kAraNa haiM / ataeva vicAra zIla sAdhu ko cAhie ki ina cAroM mahAdoSoM kA sarvathA parityAga kara de| __utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra krodha Adi doSoM ke kyA hAni hotI hai' yaha kahate haiM:koho pII .paNAsei, mANo vinnynaasnno| mAyA mittANi nAsei, lobho svvvinnaasnno||38|| krodhaH prItiM praNAzayati, mAno vinynaashnH| mAyA mitrANi nAzayati, lobhaH srvvinaashnH||38|| padArthAnvayaH-koho-krodha pIiM-prIti kA paNAsei-nAza karatA hai mANo-ahaMkAra viNayanAsaNo-vinaya kA nAza karatA hai mAyA-mAyA mittANi-mitratA kA nAsei-nAza karatI hai aura lobho-lobha to savvaviNAsaNo-sabhI zreSTha guNoM kA nAza karatA hai| - mUlArtha-krodha se prIti kA nAza hotA hai, mAna se vinaya kA nAza hotA hai, mAyA se mitratA kA nAza hotA hai aura cauthA, lobha sabhI sadguNoM kA nAza karane vAlA TIkA- isa gAthA meM ukta cAroM doSoM kA aihalaukika phala dikhAyA gayA hai| jaisekrodha prIti kA nAza karane vAlA hai; krodhAndha manuSya aise durvacana bolatA hai, jisase prIti kA sarvathA uccheda ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra mAna, vinaya kA nAza karane vAlA hai; kyoMki, mAnI puruSa aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [333 Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apane se bhinna kisI aura kI paryupAsanA nahIM kara sakatA, paryupAsanA taba kare jaba ki vaha kisI ko apane se bar3A maane| mAyA, maitrI-bhAva ko nAza karane vAlI hai; jaba manuSya kA chala prakaTa ho jAtA hai, taba phira mitra bhI usakA vizvAsa nahIM krte| ve bhI use mAyAcArI (dhokhebAja) jAnakara chor3a dete haiN| aba cauthA lobha hai| yaha prIti, vinaya aura maitrI Adi saba sadguNoM kA jar3a mUla se nAza karane vAlA haiN| isakI nIcatA meM koI sImA hI nahIM hai| ataeva ye cAroM mahAdoSa, kalyANAbhilASI manuSya ke lie sarvathA tyAjya haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki, anumAna se anumeya kA jJAna hotA hai, jaba ye cAroM isa loka meM ghora kaSToM ke dene vAle haiM, to phira paraloka meM kyoM na atIva ghora kaSTaprada hoMge ? apitu avazyameva hoNge| utthAnikA- aba, ye cAroM doSa kaise naSTa kie jA sakate haiM, yaha kathana karate haiM:uvasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM maddavayA jinne| mAyaM ca ajavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosao jinne||39|| upAzamena hanyAt krodhaM, mAnaM mArdavena jyet| . mAyAM ca ArjavabhAvena, lobhaM santoSataH jyet||39|| padArthAnvayaH-kohaM-krodha ko uvasameNa-zAnti se haNe-hanana karanA cAhie mANaMahaMkAra ko maddavayA-mArdava bhAva se jiNe-jItanA cAhie mAyaM-mAyA ko ajjavabhAveNa-sarala bhAva se naSTa karanA cAhie ca-evaM lobha-lobha ko saMtosao-saMtoSa se jiNe-jItanA caahie| mUlArtha-zAnti se krodha ko, namratA se mAna ko, saralatA se mAyA ko evaM santoSa se lobha ko jIta kara, samUla naSTa karanA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM ukta cAroM doSoM ke jItane kA mArga pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| jaise- zAnti se krodha ko jItanA cAhie; kyoMki, baira se baira para jIta prApta nahIM kI jA sktii| jo vaira se baira miTAnA cAhate haiM ve bar3I bhArI bhUla karate haiN| baira (virodha) ke miTAne vAlI eka acUka zAnti hI hai, isI se vAstavika sukha mila sakatA hai| mRdubhAva se arthAt sakomala-vRtti ke bhAvoM se mAna ko jItanA cAhie tathA padArthoM kI kSaNa-kSaNa meM hone vAlI avasthAoM kA punaH punaH anuprekSaNa karake mAna ko nirmUla karanA caahie| kyoMki, jaba kisI bhI padArtha kA koI paudgalika paryAya eka-sA nitya nahIM rahatA hai to phira mAna kisa prakAra kiyA jaae| RjubhAvoM se mAyA kA nAza karanA cAhie, jisake bhAva sadaiva sarala bane rahate haiM, usake antaH karaNa meM phira mAyA kA nivAsa kisI prakAra se bhI nahIM ho sakatA aura sarvanAza kArI lobha zatru ko saMtoSa ke tIkSNa zastra se jItanA cAhie; santoSa kA aura lobha kA to sadaiva dina-rAta jaisA vaira hai| ataH hRdaya meM saMtoSa ke virAjate hI lobha isa prakAra bhAga jAtA hai, jaise sUrya ke udaya hote hI andhakAra bhAga jAtA hai| sUtrakAra kA bhAva yaha hai- kalyANakAmI jIva ko prathama to ina kaSAyoM ke udaya hone ke koI kAraNa hI nahIM karane caahie| tathApi yadi kabhI daivayoga se ina ke udaya hone ke kAraNa bana hI Ae~ to uparyukta upAyoM kA avalaMbana karake inake udaya kA nirodha aura udayaprApta ko viphala kara denA caahie| 334] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, kaSAyajanya pAralaukika-kaSTa kA varNana karate haiM:koho a mANo a aNiggahIA, mAyA alobho apvddddhmaannaa| cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti mUlAI punnbbhvss||40|| krodhazca mAnazca anigRhItau, mAyA ca lobhazca prvrddhmaanau| catvAra ete kRtsnAH kaSAyAH, siJcanti mUlAni punrbhvsy||40|| padArthAnvayaH-aNiggahIA-vaza meM nahIM kie hue koho-krodha a-tathA mANoamAna pavaDDamANA-bar3he hue mAyA-chala a-aura lobho a-lobha ee-ye cattAri-cAra kasiNAkliSTa (kaThora) kasAyA-kaSAya puNabbhavassa-punarjanma rUpI saMsAra vRkSa kI mUlAI-jar3oM ko siMcaMti-sIMcate haiN| mUlArtha-anigRhIta krodha aura mAna tathA pravarddhamAna mAyA aura lobha, ye cAroM hI kliSTa-kaSAya punarjanma rUpa viSavRkSa kI jar3oM kA siMcana karane vAle haiN| TIkA- isa kAvya meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, pUrvokta cAroM hI doSa saMsAra-vRddhi ke kAraNa haiN| jaise- vaza meM nahIM hue krodha aura mAna tathA bar3he hue mAyA aura lobha, ye cAroM hI kaSAya-kRSNa (kAle) vA kliSTa punarjanma rUpI viSavRkSa ke mUla kA siMcana karate haiM / arthAt azubha bhAvarUpI jala se tathAvidha karma rUpa kA siMcana karate haiM, jisase janmamaraNa kI vizeSa vRddhi hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra ye cAroM kaSAya isa loka meM nAnA prakAra ke baMdhana, tAr3ana evaM bhartsana Adi duHkhoM ke dene vAle haiM, ThIka isI prakAra paraloka meM bhI duHkhaprada hI haiM / isa lie saba se bar3A dharma-kRtya yahI hai ki, ina cAroM mahAdoSoM ko AtmA se pRthaka kara diyA jaae| jaba taka ye pRthaka nahIM hoMge, taba taka yaha AtmA mokSa mandira meM jAkara sthAyI sukha zAnti se nahIM baiTha skegii| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, kaSAyoM ke nigraha karane kA sasAdhana sadupadeza dete haiM:rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauMje, dhuvasIlayaM sayayaM na haavijjaa| kummuvva allINapalINagutto, parakkamijjA tava sNjmNmi||41|| aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [335 Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAtnikeSu vinayaM prayuJjIta, dhruvazIlatAM satataM na haapyet| kUrma iva AlInapralInaguptaH, parAkrameta tapaH sNymyoH||41|| padArthAnvayaH- rAyaNiesu-ratnAdhikoM-AcAryoM ke prati viNayaM-vinaya kA pauMjeprayoga kare tathA sayayaM-nirantara dhruvasIlayaM-dhruva zIlatA kA na hAvaijjA-hAsa na kare tathaiva kummuvva-kUrma ke samAna allINapalINagutto-apane aGgopAGgoM kI samyaktayA pApoM se rakSA karatA huA tavasaMjamaMmi-tapa saMyama ke viSaya meM parakkamijjA-parAkrama kre| mUlArtha-mokSArthI sAdhu ko ciradIkSita evaM vidyAvRddha AcArya pramukha kI vinaya bhakti karanI cAhie tathA zIla sambandhI dRr3hatA kA kabhI hrAsa nahIM karanA cAhie aura kachue ke samAna apanI indriyoM ko gupta rakhake tapa saMyama kI kriyAoM meM bar3I tatparatA se parAkrama karanA caahie| TIkA- isa kAvya meM ratnAdhikoM kI vinaya kA aura svIkRta sadAcAroM meM dRr3hatA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| jaise-jo sAdhu apane se dIkSA meM bar3A hai, usakI samyak tathA abhyutthAnAdi rUpa vinaya karanI cAhie tathA jo aSTAdaza-sahasra-zIlAGga pAlana rUpa dhruva-zIlatA (brahmacarya) hai usakI kabhI bhI hAni nahIM karanI caahie| itanA hI nahIM, kintu kUrma ke samAna apane aGgopAGgoM ko samyaktayA pApa kriyA se gupta rakhanA caahie| jo tapa pradhAna saMyama hai, usa meM sadaiva kAla parAkrama karanA caahie| sArAMza yaha hai ki,dIkSA va jJAna Adi meM bar3oM kI vinaya, apane zIla meM dRr3hatA tathA tapa-saMyama meM puruSArtha, ye tInoM kRtya sAdhu ko avazyameva karane caahie| kyoMki, uparyukta kriyAoM ke karane se pUrNa Atma-vizuddhi hotI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, nidrA evaM hAsya parityAga ke viSaya meM kahate haiM :nidaM ca na bahumannijjA, sappahAsaM vivjje| .. miho kahAhiM na rame, sajjhAyami rao syaa||42|| nidrAM ca na bahu manyeta, sapahAsaM vivrjyet| mithaH kathAsu na rameta, svAdhyAye rataH sdaa||42|| padArthAnvayaH-sAdhu niiM-nidrA ko na bahumannijA-bahumAna na de ca-tathA sappahAsaMatyanta hAsa ko vivajae-varja de, usI prakAra miho kahAhi-paraspara kI vikathA rUpa vArtAoM meM na rame-ramaNa na kare, kintu sayA-sadA sajjhAyaMmi-svAdhyAya ke viSaya meM rao-rata rhe| mUlArtha-sAdhuko nidrAlu, prahAsa-priya evaM paraspara kI vikathA rUpa bAtoM meM tallInatA rakhane vAlA nahIM honA cAhie; apitu sarvadA mahAn svAdhyAya-tapa ke viSaya meM pUrNatayA rata rahanA caahie| 336] dazavakAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-sAdhu ko nidrA kA satkAra nahIM karanA cAhie; jaise-prakAmazAyI honA yA jisa prakAra nidrA adhika Ae, aisA upAya krnaa| aura atyanta ha~sanA bhI nahIM caahie| kyoMki, atyanta ha~sane se avinaya aura apanI asabhyatA prakaTa hotI hai, karmoM kA mahAn baMdhana .hotA hai tathA kisI samaya upahAsa dvArA kalaha bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai| sAdhu ko kisI ekAnta sthAna meM ikaTThe hue sAdhu-varga meM baiTha kara paraspara vikathAoM dvArA amUlya samaya bhI naSTa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki, jo samaya vikathA meM jAtA hai, usakA sadupayoga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai aura vikathA ke vyasana meM par3a jAne ke bAda manuSya sabhI dharma-karmoM se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| aba prazna yaha hai ki, jaba sAdhu ko ye kAma varjita haiM, to phira kyA kAma karanA cAhie, jisase pApa bhI na lage aura dharma se bhI bhraSTa na honA par3e aura samaya bhI bhArarUpa na hokara Ananda pUrvaka vyatIta ho jAe ? uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, par3hanA, pUchanA, paryaTanA, anuprekSA aura dharma kathA rUpa svAdhyAya tapa meM sadaiva kAla rata rahanA cAhie kyoMki, svAdhyAya se jJAnAvarNIya karma kA kSayopazama aura jJAna kI prApti hotI hai aura sAtha hI samaya bhI Ananda pUrvaka vyatIta ho jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba, phira Alasya-parityAga ke viSaya meM hI kahate haiM:jogaM ca samaNadhammami, muMje analaso dhuvN| juttoM asamaNadhammami, aSTuM lahai annuttrN||43|| yogaM ca zramaNadharme, yuJjIta analaso dhruvm| - yuktazca zramaNadharma, arthaM labhate anuttrm||43|| padArthAnvayaH-dhuvaM-sadAkAla analaso-Alasya se rahita hokara samaNadhammaMmizramaNa dharma meM jogaM ca-tInoM yogoM ko jaeNje-jor3e; kyoMki jutto a-yukta sAdhu aNuttaraM-saba se bar3hakara aTuM-artha ko (mokSa ko) lahai-prApta karatA hai| . mUlArtha-sAdhu ko svIkRta zramaNadharma meM Alasya kA sarvathA parityAga karake yoga-traya ko jor3anA caahie| kyoMki, zramaNadharma meM yoMga-traya se yukta sAdhu hI sarva pradhAna artha jo mokSa hai, usako prApta karatA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM AjJA aura phala ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| zrI bhagavAn upadeza karate haiM-he sAdhuo! tumhArA kartavya hai ki tuma apane kSamArjavAdi lakSaNa zramaNa-dharma meM mana, vacana aura kAya rUpa tInoM yoga ko jodd'o| isa kArya meM tanika bhI Alasya mata kro| kAraNa yaha hai ki, zramaNa dharma meM nizcalatA pUrvaka yoga jor3ane se sAdhu mokSa sukha kI evaM sarvotkRSTa jJAnAdi arthoM kI prApti kara letA hai| spaSTArtha yaha hai - anuprekSA kAla meM mano-yoga, adhyayana kAla meM vacana-yoga aura pratyupekSaNa kAla meM kAya-yoga, isa prakAra tInoM yogoM ko zramaNa dharma meM jor3a denA cAhie; jisa ke phala svarUpa mokSa sukha kI prApti sahaja meM ho jAtI hai| 'dhruva' kahane kA zAstrakAra kA yaha Azaya hai ki, sAdhu ko Atma vizvAsI hokara utsAha pUrva aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / / [337 Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa dharma meM yoga jor3anA caahie| kyoMki, binA AtmavizvAsI aura utsAhI bane zramaNa dharma / meM tIna kAla meM yoga nahIM jur3a sakatA hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, jJAna prApti ke lie gurujanoM kI sevA karane kA upadeza dete haiM: iha logapArattahiaM, jeNa gacchaI suggiN| bahussuaMpajjuvAsijjA, pucchijjatthaviNicchayaM // 44 // iha loke paratra hitaM, yena gacchati sugtim| bahuzrutaM paryupAsIta, pRcchet arthvinishcym||44|| padArthAnvayaH-jeNa-jisase ihalogapArattahiaM-isa loka meM aura paraloka meM hita hotA hai tathA suggaiM-sugati kI gacchaI-prApti hotI hai, aise jJAna ko prApta karane ke lie sAdhu bahussuaM-kisI bahuzruta muni kI pajjuvAsijjA-paryupAsanA kare aura paryupAsanA karatA huA atthaviNicchayaM-artha vinizcaya kI pucchijjA-pRcchanA kre| . mUlArtha-jisake dvArA loka paraloka donoM meM hita hotA hai tathA sadgati kI prApti hotI hai, aise samyag jJAna kI prApti ke lie sAdhu ko zAstra vizArada bahuzruta muni kI sevA bhakti karanI cAhie aura sevA bhakti karate hue padArtha ke yathArtha nizcaya kI pRcchanA karanI caahie| TIkA- akuzala pravRtti ke nirodha se aura kuzala pravRtti ke anubaMdha se manuSya ko donoM lokoM meM sukha-zAnti kI upalabdhi hotI hai| jisase kuzala aura akuzala pravRtti kA jJAna hotA hai, jisase loka paraloka donoM meM hita hotA hai tathA jisase sadgati kI prApti hotI hai arthAt paraMparA se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| aise samyag jJAna kI prApti ke lie sAdhu ko vinamra bhAva se bahuzruta muniyoM kI paryupAsana (sevA) karanI cAhie aura paryupAsana karate hue hI prazna pUcha-pUcha kara padArthoM kA yathArtha nizcaya karanA caahie| isameM mukhya hetu yahI hai ki, eka mAtra bahuzruta muniyoM kI sevA karane vAlA hI jAna sakatA hai ki, yaha mArga kalyANa kA hai, yaha mArga duHkha kA hai, yaha kArya arthakArI hai aura yaha kArya anarthakArI hai| jo jisa vidyA kA adhipati hotA hai, vahI jijJAsu ko usa vidyA kA yathArtha jJAna karA sakatA hai| bahuzruta muni, adhyAtma vidyA ke adhipati haiM, ataH ve mumukSu ko adhyAtma-vidyA kA yathAtathya jJAna karAkara use saMyama meM dhruva (nizcala) kara dete haiN| __ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'guru ke pAsa meM hasta padAdi ko saMkoca kara baiThanA cAhie' isa viSaya meM pratipAdana karate haiM: hatthaM pAyaM ca kAyaM ca paNihAya jiiNdie| allINagutto nisie, sagAse guruNo munnii||45|| . 338] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mU hastaM pAdaM ca kAyaM ca, praNidhAya jitendriyH| AlInaguptaH niSIdet, sakAze guroH muniH||45|| padArthAnvayaH-jiiMdie-jitendriya muNI-sAdhu hatthaM-apane hAtha ko ca-tathA pAyaMapane paira ko ca-tathA kAyaM-apane zarIra ko paNihAya-maryAdita karake allINagutto-upayoga pUrvaka guruNo-guru zrI ke sagAse-pAsa meM nisie-baitthe| mUlArtha-jatendriya sAdhu ko guru zrI ke pAsa meM upayoga pUrvaka apane hAtha, paira aura zarIra ko maryAdita rUpa meM saMkoca kara baiThanA caahie| __ TIkA- isa gAthA meM guru zrI kI paryupAsana karane kI vidhi kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| indriyoM ke jItane vAle muni ko yogya hai ki, vaha apane hAtha, paira aura zarIra ko isa prakAra saMkoca kara guru zrI ke pAsa baiThe; jisa se guru zrI kI avinaya (avahelanA) na ho sake tathA baiThate samaya ISallIna (upayoga yukta) honA cAhie, jisase pratyeka kArya meM sAvadhAna, saceta yA satarka rahane kI avasthA yA bhAva ho ske| sUtra meM jo 'praNidhAya' zabda AyA hai, usakA spaSTa artha hai ki sAdhu ko guru zrI ke samakSa baiThate samaya apane hasta, padAdi zArIrika avayavoM ko saGkoca kara pUrNa sabhyatA se baiThanA caahie| kyoMki, asabhyatA se ar3akara baiThane meM apanI, guru zrI kI aura sAtha hI jaina zAsana kI nindA hotI hai| utthAnikA- aba, phira isI viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai:na pakkhao na purao, neva kiccANa pittttho| .. na ya UrUM samAsija, ciTThijA gurunnNtie||46|| na pakSataH na purataH, naiva kRtyAnAM pRsstthtH| .. na ca UruM samAzritya, tiSThet gurvntike||46|| padArthAnvayaH-kiccANaM-AcAryoM ke na pakkhao-na pArzvabhAga meM tathA na puraona agrabhAga meM tathA neva piTThao-nA hI pRSTha bhAga meM baiThe ya-evaM guruNaMtie-guru zrI ke samIpa UrusamAsijja-jAMgha para jAMgha rakha kara bhI na ciTThijjA-na baitthe| . mUlArtha-sAdhuko AcArya pramukha gurujanoM ke samIpa barAbara, Age, pITha pIche tathA jAMgha para jAMgha rakhakara nahIM baiThanA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM zarIra se paryupAsana karane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu AcAryoM ke barAbara na baiThe; isa prakAra baiThane se avinaya kA pradarzana hotA hai tathA una ke atIva Age bhI na baiThe; isa se anya vandanA karane vAloM ko antarAya par3atA hai tathA pITha pIche bhI na baiThe; isa taraha baiThane se guru zrI kI kRpApUrNa dRSTi apane Upara nahIM par3ane pAtI, jisase zArIrika ceSThAdi ke na dekhane se avinaya bhAva kA prasaMga AtA hai tathA sAmane na hone para zAstroM ke arthoM kA nizcaya bhI bhalI bhA~ti nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| guru zrI jI ke samIpa jaMghA para jaMghA rakha kara nahIM baiThanA caahie| kyoMki isase guru zrI jI kI azAsatanA hone kA doSa lagatA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki, ye saba Asana avinaya bhAva ke sUcaka haiM, ataeva ina AsanoM se AcArya vA guru ke aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [339 Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAsa meM ziSya ko nahIM baiThanA cAhie; kintu yathAyogya sabhyatA pUrvaka hI baiThanA caahie| __utthAnikA- aba, sUtrakAra, kAya-praNidhi ke pazcAt vacana-praNidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: apucchio na bhAsijjA, bhAsamANassa aNtraa| piTTimaMsaM na khAijjA, mAyAmosaM vivjje||47|| apRSTo na bhASeta, bhASamANasyAntarA / pRSThamAMsaM na khAdet , mAyAmRSAM vivrjyet||47|| padArthAnvayaH-AjJAkArI ziSya apucchio-guru zrI ke binA pUche tathA bhAsamANassaguru zrI ke bAta karate hue aMtarA-bIca meM nabhAsijjA-na bole tathA piTThimaMsaM-pizunatA bhI nakhAijjA-na kare aura mAyAmosaM-kapaTa tathA asatya ko bhI vivajjae-varja de| ... ___ mUlArtha-saccA AjJAkArI ziSya vahI hotA hai, jo guru zrI ke binA pUche nahIM bolatA, jo guru zrI ke bAta karate hue bIca-bIca meM apanA vArtAlApa nahIM cher3atA, jo pITha pIche cugalI nahIM karatA aura jo kapaTa tathA asatya kA alpa bhI Azraya nahIM letaa| TIkA- isa gAthA meM vacana-praNidhi-viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise- ziSya ko akAraNa-binA guru zrI ke bulAe nahIM bolanA cAhie aura sAtha hI jaba guru zrI kisI se vArtAlApa kara rahe hoM, taba bIca meM bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie isase avinaya kA doSa lagatA hai, jisake kAraNa jIva ko nIca yoniyoM meM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu pITha pIche kisI kI nindA burAI bhI nahIM karanI cAhie aura chala tathA asatya kA bhI sadA parityAga kara denA caahie| kyoMki, ina pizunatA, chala, asatya Adi doSoM se AtmA atyanta malina ho jAtI hai| jisake kAraNa sadgati kA prApta honA asambhava ho jAtA hai| sUtra meM AyA huA 'piTTimaMsaM na khAijjA' pada atIva gambhIra hai| isa kA vyutpatti siddha artha hotA hai'pITha kA mAMsa na khAnA caahie|' yaha artha yahA~ nahIM baiThatA: kyoMki bhASA ke prakaraNa meM bhalA mAMsa kA kyA prayojana? ataH isa kA tAtpayArtha yaha hai- 'sAdhu ko parokSa-doSa-kIrtana nahIM karanA cAhie' arthAt parokSa meM (pITha pIche) kisI kA avarNa vAda (cugalI) nahIM karanA caahie| parokSa meM kisI kI nindA karanA pITha kA mAMsa khAne jaisA hai| pizunatA ke sthAna meM isa dravyataH kaThora evaM bhAvataH komala 'pRSThamAMsa' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, ahita-kAriNI bhASA ke bolane kA niSedha karate haiM:appattiaMjeNa siA, Asakappijja vA pro| savvaso taM na bhAsijjA, bhAsaM ahiagaaminniN||48|| aprItiryaya syAt, Azu kupyet vA prH| sarvazaH tAM na bhASet, bhASAmahitagAminIm // 48 // . 340] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-jeNa-jisa bhASA ke bolane se appatti-aprIti siA-hotI ho vA-athavA paro-sunane vAlA dUsarA vyakti Asu-zIghra hI kuppija-kupita hotA ho taM-aisI ahiagAmiNiM-ahita karane vAlI bhAsaM-bhASA ko saMvvaso-sabhI prakAra se sabhI avasthAoM meM na bhAsijjA-bhASaNa na kre| , mUlArtha-jisa bhASA ke bolane se apanI aprIti hotI ho evaM dUsarA koI suna kara zIghra hI kruddha hotA ho; aisI ubhaya loka virUddha ahitakAriNI bhASA kA bhASaNa sabhI prakAra se parityAjya hai| . TIkA-jisa bhASA ke bolane se apanI tathA apane dharma kI aprIti hotI hai tathA jisa bhASA ke bolane se dUsarA koI sunane vAlA vyakti zIghra hI krodha meM AtA hai tathA jo bhASA donoM lokoM meM ahita karane vAlI ho; aisI duSTa evaM kaThora bhASA ko sabhI sthAnoM meM sabhI prakAra se sAdhu ko kadApi bhASaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki, bhASA samiti ke ThIka na rahane se kleza kI vRddhi hotI hai aura Atmika zuddhatA kA nAza hokara AtmA mahAmalina ho jAtI hai| sUtra meM jo 'yayA' strIliGga ke sthAna meM jeNa"yena' yaha puliGga kA prayoga kiyA hai, vaha prAkRta bhASA ke kAraNa se hai tathA yaha ArSa prayoga bhI hai| ArSa prayoga, liGga-baMdhana ke pUrNa rUpa se baMdhe hue nahIM hote haiN| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sAdhu ko kaisI bhASA bolanI cAhie yaha upadeza karate haiM:diTuM miaM asaMdiddhaM, par3ipunnaM viaM ji| ayaMpiramaNuvviggaM , bhAsaM nisira attvN||49|| dRSTAM mitAmasaMdigdhAM, pratipUrNA vyaktAM jitaam| ajalpAkI manudvignAM, bhASAM nisRjet aatmvaan||49|| ___ padArthAnvayaH- attavaM-AtmavAn sAdhu diTuM-dekhI huI miaM-parimita asaMdiddhaM'sandeha rahita par3ipunnaM-pratipUrNa viaM-prakaTa jiaM-paricita ayaMpiraM-ajalpanazIla aura aNuvviggaM-anudvigna bhAsaM-bhASA ko nisira-bhASaNa kre| . mUlArtha-AtmopayogI sAdhu, vahI bhASA bole jo svayaM ke anubhava meM AI huI ho| yoM hI kisI calate AdamI se sunI sunAI na ho, jo asaMdigdha ho arthAt jisa meM kisI prakAra kI zaGkA na ho, jo prati pUrNa ho adhUrI ( upakrama upasaMhAra se rahita)na ho, vaha acchI prakAra spaSTa ho gunagunAtmaka na ho tathA jo paricita, ajalpanazIla, anudvigna evaM parimita ho| TIkA-AtmavAn vicAra zIla sAdhu ko yogya hai-vaha vahI bhASA bole jise svayaM usane bhalI-bhA~ti dekha va samajha liyA ho; jo svarUpa aura prayojana se parimita ho; jo zrotAoM ke antaHkaraNa meM sandeha utpanna karane vAlI na ho; jo vyaJjana aura svarAdi se prati-pUrNa ho, jo vyakta ho-'mummuNa' vacanAtmaka na ho; jo sarva prakAra se paricita ho; jo ati U~cI-nIcI na ho aura jo kisI prANI ko udvega karane vAlI na ho| Upara batalAI huI samayocita bhASA hI muni aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [341 Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko bhASaNa karanI caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki, sarvadA zuddha bhASA kebolane se hI apanI Atma-samAdhi aura anya zrotA vyaktiyoM ko mahAn jJAna rUpalAbha kI prApti hotI hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'yadi kabhI koI vidvAn muni vacanaskhalita ho jAe, to usakI ha~sI nahIM karanI cAhie' yaha kahate haiM: AyArapannattidharaM ,didvivAyamahijjagaM / vAyavikkhaliaMnaccA,na taM uvahase munnii||50|| AcAra-prajJapti-dharaM ,dRSTivAdamadhIyAnam / vAgviskhalitaM jJAtvA,na tamupahaset muniH||50|| ___ padArthAnvayaH- muNI-sAdhuAyArapannattidhara-AcAra aura prajJapti ke dhAraNa karane vAle evaM diTThivAyamahijagaM-dRSTivAda ke par3hane vAle sAdhu ko vAyavikkhaliaM-vacana se skhalita huA naccA-' jAnakara taM-usakA na uvahase-upahAsa na kre| mUlArtha-AcAra-prajJapti ke dhAraka evaM dRSTivAda ke par3hane vAle bahuzruta muni bhI, yadi kabhI bolatesamaya pramAdavazavacana se skhalita ho jAe~aura azuddha zabda kA prayoga kareMto sAdhu ko una mahApuruSoM kA upahAsa nahIM karanA caahie| TIkA- jo sAdhu, AcAra-prajJapti ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiM aura dRSTivAda ke par3hane vAle haiM; yadi ve bhI kisI samaya bolate hue pramAdavaza zuddha vacana se skhalita ho kara azuddha vaMcana kA prayoga kara baiThe arthAt liGga Adi se pratikUla kucha kaha baiThe to unakA upahAsa nahIM karanA caahie| jaise ki, lo.bhAI, yaha bahuzruta kahAne vAloM kA vacana-kauzala dekha lo|aashcry hai, ye kaise AcAra-prajJapti ke dhartA evaM dRSTi-vAda ke adhyetA haiM, jo isa prakAra ke mahAn azuddha zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM, aise azuddha zabda to sAdhAraNa par3hA likhA bhI nahIM bolatA ityaadi| upahAsa nahIM karane kA kAraNa yaha hai- chadmastha ke pIche bhUla lagI huI hai| chadmastha manuSya, bhUla na karane kI pUrI-pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhatA huA bhI bhUla ke cakkara meM A jAtA hai| bhUla kI sattA kA lopa to sarvajJa bana jAne para hI hotA hai| ataeva bhUla se bole hue zabdoM ko pakar3avaktA ko avarNa vAda nahIM bolanA caahie| pratiSThita vaktAoM kI mAmUlI-sI bAta ko pakar3akara upahAsa karanA asabhyatA kI carama sImA hai| isase bar3hakara koI asabhyatA nahIM ho sakatI hai| aisA karane vAle samajhate to yaha haiM ki, isase hamArI vidvattA kI prazaMsA hogI; parantu isa samajha se sarvathA viparIta kAma hotA hai| nindA karane vAlA hI svayaM nindA kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| Upara ke vaktavya se yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhie ki, calo chadmastha to haiM hI, bhUla bhI anivArya hai isa lie yadi azuddha bolA jAe to, kyA doSa hai ? kauna zuddha bhASA-bhASI banane kA kaSTa uThAe ? prayatna bar3A hai| balki zuddha bolane kA sadA prayatna avazya karanA caahie| sUtra meM Ae hue AcAra prajJapti' aura 'dRSTivAda' se kramAnusAra yaha abhiprAya hai- AcAradhara use kahate haiM jo strIliGga, puliGga Adi kA jJAna rakhatA hai| prajJaptidhara use kahate haiM jo strIliGga Adi ke vizeSaNoM ko bhI vizeSa. 1'iha ca dRSTivAdamadhIyAnamityuktamata idaM gamyate- naadhiitdRssttivaadm|' tasya jJAnApramAdAtizayataH skhalanAsaMbhavAt , iti ttiikaa| 342] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUpa se jAnatA hai| dRSTivAda ke kahane se yaha bhAva hai jo prakRti, pratyaya, lopa, Agama, varNa vikAra aura lakAra Adi sabhI vyAkaraNa ke aGgoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai| - utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'sAdhu ko maMtra-taMtrAdi karane yogya nahIM haiM' yaha kahate haiM: nakkhattaM sumiNaM jogaM, nimittaM mNtbhesjN| gihiNo taM na Aikkhe, bhUAhigaraNaM pyN||51|| nakSatraM svapnaM yogaM, nimittaM mNtrbhessjm| gRhiNaH tat na AcakSIta, bhUtAdhikaraNaM pdm||51|| padArthAnvayaH-sAdhu nakkhattaM-nakSatra sumiNa-svapna jogaM-vazIkaraNa Adi yoga nimittaMnimitta vidyA maMtabhesajaM-maMtra aura auSadhi Adi taM-prasiddha ayogya bAteM gihiNo-gRhastha ko na Aikkhe-na batalAe kyoMki ye bhUAhigaraNaMpayaM-prANiyoM ke adhikaraNa ke sthAna haiN| mUlArtha-bhavitAtmA sAdhu ko nakSatra, svapna, yoga, nimitta, maMtra aura auSadhi Adi kI ayogya prarUpaNA gRhasthoM ke prati nahIM karanI cAhie kyoMki inakI prarUpaNA karane se SaT kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, sAdhu ko nakSatra vidyA, svapnoM kA zubhAzubha phala batalAne vAlI svapna vidyA, vazIkaraNa Adi yoga vidyA, atItAdi phala sUcikA nimitta vidyA,vRzcikAdi viSahArikA maMtra vidyA, atisAra Adi roganivArikA auSadhi vidyA ityAdi vidyAe~ asaMyatoM-gRhasthoM ke prati kabhI nahIM kahanI caahie| isa sAvadha vacanoM kA upadeza karane se prANI, bhUta, jIva, satvoM kA nAza athavA una ko saMtApa hotA hai| yadi koI gRhastha sAgraha pUche bhI, to use kaha denA cAhie ki, 'anadhikArotratapasvinAmiti' sAdhuoM ko ina bAtoM ke kahane kA adhikAra nahIM hai, ye saba sAvadya sthAna haiN| ataH Apa mujhe apanA kAma karane deN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sAdhu ke Thaharane yogya sthAna kA ullekha karate haiM:annaTuM pagaDaM layaNaM, bhaijja synnaasnnN| uccArabhUmisaMpannaM , itthiipsuvivji||52|| anyArthaM prakRtaM layanaM, bhajeta zayanAsanam / uccArabhUmisaMpannaM , strIpazuvivarjitam // 52 // padArthAnvayaH- annadru-anya ke vAste pagaDaM-banAe hue uccArabhUmisaMpanna-uccAra bhUmi yukta tathA itthIpasuvivajjiaM-strI aura pazuoM se rahita layaNaM-sthAna kA tathA isI prakAra anyArtha nirmita sayaNAsaNaM-zayyA aura Asana Adi kA bhaija-sevana kre| mUlArtha-sAdhu ko usI makAna meM ThaharanA cAhie jo gRhastha ne apane lie banAyA ho arthAt jo sAdhu ke vAste na banAyA gayA ho, jo uccAra prastravaNa bhUmi vAlA aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [343 Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho, jo strI, pazu, Adi se rahita ho tathA isI prakAra kI zayyA tathA AsanAdi vstueN| bhI anyArtha kRta hI apane upayoga meM lAnI caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM upAzraya aura zayanAsana Adi ke sevana ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki, jo upAzraya (sthAnaka) anya ke vAste banAyA gayA hai arthAt jo sAdhu kA nimitta rakha kara nahIM banAyA gayA hai tathA jo uccAra bhUmi saMpanna hai; kyoMki, jisa sthAna meM malamUtra Adi tyAgane ke lie sthAna nahIM hotA, vaha sthAna sAdhu ke Thaharane lAyaka nahIM hotA tathA jo strI, pazu aura napuMsaka Adi se bhI rahita hai, aise upAzraya meM hI sAdhu ko ThaharanA cAhie tathA isI prakAra jo saMstAraka aura pITha phalaka Adi vastue~ bhI anyArtha kRta hoM, sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAI gaI hoM, to sAdhu unako apane kAma meM lA sakatA hai| sAdhu ko ve hI padArtha agrAhya hote haiM, jo kevala sAdhu ke uddezya se banAe hue hote haiN| yadi aisA kahA jAe ki, upAzraya uccAra bhUmi saMpanna honA cAhie, aisA kyoM likhA hai to isa ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, yadi upAzraya uccAra bhUmi yukta nahIM hogA to punaH punaH bAhara jAne se logoM meM avinaya kI pravRtti hogI tathA rAtri meM nAnA prakAra ke doSoM ke lagane kI saMbhAvanA kI jA skegii| .. __utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, 'uparyukta sthAnoM meM kisa prakAra dharma kathA kahanI / cAhie' yaha pratipAdana karate haiM : vivittA abhave sijjA, nArINaM na lave kh| gihisaMthavaM na kujjA, kujjA, sAhUhiM sNthvN||53|| viviktA ca bhavet zayyA, nArINAM na lapet kthaam| gRhisaMstavaM na kuryAt, kuryAt sAdhubhiH sNstvm||53|| padArthAnvayaH-sijA-yadi upAzraya vivittA-anya sAdhuoM se rahita bhave-ho ato vahA~ akelA nArINaM-striyoM ke madhya meM kaha-kathA-vArtA na lave-na kahe tathA gihisaMthavaMgRhasthoM se paricaya na kujjA-na kare; kintu sAhUhiM-sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI saMthavaM-saMstava (paricaya) kujjA -kre| mUlArtha-upAzraya meM yadi aura sAdhu na hoM kevala akelA hI ho to striyoM se anya bAtacIta to kyA, dharma-kathA-pravacana kA bhI dussAhasa na kare tathA gRhasthoM ke sAtha saMstava-paricaya bhI na kare, kyoMki vaha svayaM sAdhu hai| ataH sAthI sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI usako paricaya karanA caahie| TIkA- yadi upAzraya vivikta hai arthAt anya sAdhu yA gRhastha nahIM haiM; jisa prakAra apane bila meM sarpa akelA hI rahatA hai, ThIka usI prakAra sAdhu bhI apane upAzraya meM akelA ThaharA huA ho to vahA~ kadApi akelI striyoM ko kathA vArtA na sunAe / kAraNa yaha hai ki, isase aneka prakAra ke doSa utpanna hote haiN| 'ekAnta sthAna meM striyoM kA saMsarga brahmacArI ke lie kitanA hAnikAraka hotA hai isake kahane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| hA~, samaya dekha kara puruSoM ko dharma kathA avazya sunA sakatA hai| yadi anya sAdhu aura gRhastha upAzraya meM pAsa maujUda hoM, . to striyoM ko bhI dharma kathA sunA sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| aba prazna hotA hai ki, yadi gRhasthoM 344] dazavaikAlikasUtram [aSTamAdhyayanam Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke sAtha paricaya nahIM karanA, to phira kina ke sAtha paricaya karanA cAhie, isakA sUtrakAra uttara dete haiM ki kevala sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI saMstava (paricaya) karanA cAhie; isa se jJAna, darzana aura . cAritra guNoM kI vizeSa prApti hotI hai| 'saMsargajA doSaguNAH bhavanti' ke nIti vAkya se manuSya jaisA saMsarga karegA vaisA hokara hI rahatA hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, brahmacarya kI rakSA kA sadupadeza dete haiM:jahA kukkuDapoassa, niccaM kulalao bhyN| evaM kkhubaMbhayArissa, itthI viggahao bhayaM // 54 // yathA kukkuTapotasya, nityaM kulalataH bhym| evaM khalu brahmacAriNaH, strIvigrahataH bhym||54|| padArthAnvayaH- jahA-jisa prakAra kukkuDapoassa-murge ke bacce ko niccaM-hamezA kulalao-mArjAra se bhayaM-bhaya rahatA hai| evaMkkhu-isI prakAra baMbhayArissa- brahmacArI puruSa ko itthI viggahao-strI ke zarIra se bhayaM-bhaya hai| - mUlArtha-jisa prakAra murge ke bacce ko bilAva se bhaya rahatA hai, isI prakAra brahmacArI puruSa ko strI ke zarIra se bhaya banA rahatA hai| ataH sAdhuko striyoM se aNumAtra bhI saMparka nahIM rakhanA caahie| TIkA-jisa prakAra murge kA baccA vilAva se sadaiva bhaya mAnatA rahatA hai, ThIka usI prakAra brahmacArI puruSa ko bhI strI ke zarIra se bhaya mAnate rahanA caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki, kukkuTa ke bacce ko mArjAra sukhadAI na hokara usakA ghAtaka hotA hai, ThIka isI prakAra strI kA zarIra bhI brahmacArI ko sukhadAI na hokara usake brahmacarya kA ghAtaka hotA hai| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki, 'strI ke zarIra se bhaya hai' isake sthAna para 'strI se bhaya hai' isa zabda ko kyoM nahIM kahA? uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki, zarIra ke grahaNa se zAstrakAra kA yaha Azaya hai, ki brahmacArI ko strI ke ceSTA zUnya mRta zarIra se bhI bhaya mAnanA caahie| kyoMki, strI kA mRta zarIra bhI brahmacarya ke zAnta samudra ko kSubdha banAne meM kAraNa bana jAtA hai| sUtrakAra ne sAdhu puruSoM kI mukhyatA se yaha upalakSaNarUpa sUtra pratipAdita kiyA hai| ataH jisa prakAra brahmacArI ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA hai, ThIka isI prakAra brahmacAriNI ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhie arthAt jaise brahmacArI strI ke zarIra se bhaya rakhatA hai, isI taraha brahmacAriNI ko bhI puruSa ke zarIra se bhaya rakhanA caahie| __utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, brahmacArI ko strI ke citra dekhane kA niSedha karate haiM :cittabhittiM na nijjhAe, nAriM vA sualNki| bhakkharaM piva daTTaNaM, diddhiM pdd'ismaahre||55|| . citrabhittiM na nidhyAyet, nArI vA svlNkRtaam| bhAskaramiva dRSTvA, dRSTiM prtismaahret||55|| padArthAnvayaH- cittabhittiM-dIvAra para cite hue strI ke citra ko vA-athavA aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [345 Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sualaMkiaM-vastra AbhUSaNa bhUSita nAriM-pratyakSa strI ko na nijjhAe-sAdhu kabhI nahIM dekhe; yadi . kabhI svataH sahasA hI strI dekhane meM A jAe to bhakkharaMpiva-sUrya ke samAna daTThaNaM-dekha kara zIghra hI dir3hi-apanI dRSTi ko paDisamAhare-pIche haTA le| mUlArtha-cAhe koI strI, vastrAbhUSaNa se vibhUSita ho yA phaTe purAne maile kucaile vastroM se yukta ho, kisI bhI rUpa meM ho usako kabhI nahIM dekhe aura dIvAra para citrita strI ke nirjIva citra (tasavIra) bhI na dekhe| yadi koI strI svataH hI dekhane meM A jAe to dekhate hI apanI dRSTi ko zIghra hI vApisa isa taraha haTA le jaise loga madhyAhna kAla meM sUrya ko dekhakara haTA lete haiN| __TIkA-isa gAthA meM bhI ukta viSaya kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| yathA- sAdhuoM ko cAhie ki jo dIvAra striyoM ke citroM se citrita ho, unheM ve na dekheN| isa prakAra ke dekhane se svAdhyAya Adi pavitra kriyAoM meM vighna par3atA hai tathA jo striyA~ sundara vastroM se tathA camakIle AbhUSaNoM se bhalI bhA~ti samalaMkRta hoM, unheM bhI na dekheN| unake dekhane se kAma rAga ke utpanna hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| yaha alaMkRta' zabda upalakSaNa hai| ataH isase analaMkRta striyoM ke dekhane kA niSedha bhI sAtha hI ho jAtA hai| yadi kisI samaya svataH hI koI strI dekhane meM A jAe, to jisa prakAra loga madhyAhna kAla meM sUrya ko dekhakara zIghra hI dRSTi haTA lete haiM, usI prakAra strI ko dekhakara bhI zIghra hI apanI dRSTi haTA lenI caahie| kyoMki, sUrya ko bAra-bAra dekhate rahane se jaise dRSTi nirbala ho jAtI hai, ThIka isI bhA~ti strI ko bhI bAra-bAra satRSNa netroM dvArA dekhane se mAnasika dRr3hatA nirbala ho jAtI hai| yaha kathana sabhI brahmacaryavrata dhArI vyaktiyoM ke lie hai, ataH sUtrokta brahmacArI kI taraha hI brahmacAriNI bhI puruSoM ko na dekhe| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vRddhA strI ko dekhane kA bhI niSedha karate haiM: hatthapAyapalicchinnaM , knnnaasvigppi| avi vAsasayaM nAriM, baMbhayArI vivje||56|| hastapAdapratichinnAM , karNanAsAvikRtAm / api varSazatikAM nArI, brahmacArI vivrjyet||56|| . padArthAnvayaH- baMbhayArI-brahmacArI sAdhu hatthapAyapalicchinnaM-jisake hasta, pAda chedana kie hue haiM tathA kannanAsavigappiaM-jisake kAna, nAka kATe gae haiM tathA jo vAsasayaM avi-sau varSa kI Ayu vAlI pUrNa vRddhA ho aisI nAriM-strI ke saMsarga ko bhI vivajjae-varja de| mUlArtha-jisake hAtha, paira evaM kAna, nAka kaTe hue haiM tathA jo pUrNa sau varSa kI vRddhA hai-aisI vikRtAGga strI ke saMsarga kA bhI brahmacArI sAdhu, vizeSa rUpa se parityAga kre| TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhI brahmacarya kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai| brahmacArI sAdhu ko . yogya hai ki, vaha jisa strI ke hAtha aura paira chedana kie hue haiM tathA jisake kAna aura nAka bhI vikRta haiM (kaTe hue haiN)| itanA hI nahIM, kintu jo sau varSa kI avasthA vAlI vRddhA bhI hai aura 346] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisakA zarIra anekAneka rogoM se pIr3ita hai, aisI vikRta zarIra vAlI strI kA bhI saMsarga na kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, mana atIva caMcala hai| na mAlUma kaba yaha kAraNa pA kara saMyama kI sImA se bAhara ho jAe? isIlie, isako jitanA vaza meM rakhA jAegA, utanA hI ThIka rhegaa| svalpa bhI pramAda karane se cirakAla saMcita tapasyA ko samUla nAza kara detA hai| isa vikRta zarIra vAlI strI ke saMsarga kA niSedha karake sUtrakAra ne yaha siddha kiyA hai ki, jaba aisI strI bhI brahmacarya ko bhagna karane vAlI ho sakatI hai| to phira yuvatI (strI) kA to kahanA hI kyA, vaha to sAkSAt hI brahmacarya kI ghAtikA rAkSasI hai| usakA saMparka to brahmacArI sAdhu ko kisI prakAra se bhI ucita nahIM hai| jisa prakAra dhanI puruSa coroM se apane dhana kI rakSA karatA hai aura rakSA ke lie aneka prakAra ke upAya socatA rahatA hai, ThIka isI prakAra brahmacArI ko bhI yogya hai ki, vaha brahmacarya rUpI apane mahAdhana kI rakSA kare aura usakI rakSA ke lie mano-nigraha Adi aneka prakAra ke sadupAyoM kI anveSaNA karatA rhe| utthAnikA- aba phira sUtrakAra brahmacarya ke ghAtaka kAraNoM kA ullekha karate haiM:vibhUsA itthIsaMsaggo, pnniiaNrsbhoannN| narassattagavesissa , visaMtAlauDaM jhaa||57|| vibhUSA ,strIsaMsargaH, praNItarasabhojanam / narasyAtmagaveSiNaH ', viSaM tAlapuTaM ythaa||57|| padArthAnvayaH- attagavesissa-Atma zodhaka narassa-manuSya ko vibhUsA-zarIra kI zobhA itthIsaMsaggo-strI kA saMsarga tathA paNIaMrasabhoaNaM-snigdha rasa kA bhojana, ye saba tAlauDaM visaM jahA-tAlapuTa nAma ke viSa ke samAna haiN| mUlArtha-Atmazodhaka manuSya ke lie zarIra kI vibhUSA, strI kA saMsarga aura pauSTika sarasa bhojana tAlapuTa nAmaka bhayaMkara viSa ke samAna haiN| .. TIkA- isa gAthA meM brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie zikSA dI gaI hai| jo brahmacArI Atma-gaveSI hai arthAt Atma hita kI icchA karane vAlA hai, usake lie vastrAdi dvArA zarIra kI vibhUSA karanA, yena kena prakAreNa striyoM kA saMsarga karanA aura bala varddhaka snigdha rasa ke bhojana kA AhAra karanA, ye saba tAlapuTa viSa ke samAna haiN| kyoMki, jisa prakAra 'tAlamAtravyApattikaraviSakalpamahitam' tAla mAtra viSa vyApatti kA kAraNa hotA hai, usI prakAra uparyukta bAteM bhI brahmacarya ke nAza ke lie kAraNa bana jAtI haiN| - utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, strI ke aMga pratyaMga ke dekhane kA niSedha karate haiM:aMgapaccaMgasaMThANaM , cArUllaviapehiaM / itthINaM taM na nijjhAe, kAmarAgavivaDDhaNaM // 58 // aGgapratyaGgasaMsthAnaM , cArulapita-prekSitam / strINAM tat na nidhyAyet, kAmarAgavivarddhanam // 58 // aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [347 Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- taM-zRGgAra rasa prasiddha itthINaM-striyoM ke aMgapaccaMgasaMThANaM-aMga / tathA pratyaMgoM ke saMsthAna ko tathA cArullaviapehiaM-manohara bolane ko evaM manohara dekhane ko na nijjhAe-brahmacArI kadApi na dekhe; kyoMki, ye saba kAmarAga-vivaDDaNaM-kAma rAga ke bar3hAne vAle haiN| mUlArtha-brahmacArI puruSa ko kadApi striyoM ke aGga-pratyaGgoM ke saMsthAna, cArubhASaNa aura manohara kaTAkSa Adi ko nahIM dekhanA caahie| kyoMki ye saba kAmarAga ke bar3hAne vAle aura brahmacarya kA nAza karane vAle haiN| ___TIkA- isa sUtra meM ve bAteM batalAI gaI haiM, jina se kAma-rAga kI vRddhi hotI hai aura brahmacarya bhaMga hotA hai| yathA-brahmacArI puruSa ko striyoM ke aMga- sira Adi, pratyaMga- netra Adi, saMsthAna- zArIrika saMgaThana sambandhI saundarya Adi tathA striyoM kA manohara bolanA evaM kaTAkSapUrvaka manohara dekhanA ye zArIrika ceSTAe~ kadApi nahIM dekhanI caahie| kyoMki, ye saba bAteM kAmarAga ko bar3hAne vAlI haiN| ina se zAnta huI maithuna kI abhilASA tIvra ho uThatI hai aura zAnta '. mana bhI caMcala ho kara vikSubdha ho jAtA hai| mana meM kSubdhatA ke Ate hI brahmacarya aura brahmacarya ke sAtha saMyama sarvathA naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| yadyapi striyoM ke dekhane kA niSedha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai tathApi yaha bahuta bhayaMkara hai| isakA vizeSa rUpa se parityAga karanA ucita hai| ataeva isakI pradhAnatA khyApana ke lie yaha phira niSedhAtmaka upadeza diyA gayA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, viSaya bhogoM se sneha nahIM karane kA upadeza dete haiM:visaesu maNunesu, pemaM naabhinivese| aNiccaM tesiM vinAya, pariNAmaM puggalANa u||59|| viSayeSu manojJeSu, prema naabhiniveshyet| anityaM teSAM vijJAya, pariNAmaM pudgalAnAM tu||59|| padArthAnvayaH- tesiM-una puggalANa-pudgaloM ke pariNAma-pariNAma kI aNiccaManityatA vinAya-jAna kara maNunnesu-manojJa visaesu-viSayoM meM pemaM-rAga bhAva ko nAbhinivesaesthApana na kare u-'tu' zabda vitarka artha meM vyavahRta hai| mUlArtha-vicAravAn sAdhu pudgaloM ke pariNAma ko anitya jAna kara manojJa zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza Adi viSayoM meM kadApi rAga bhAva na kre| TIkA- isa gAthA meM bhI brahmacarya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA-pudgaloM ke pariNAma ko ThIka taura se samajha kara jo priya vA apriya zabda rUpAdi ke viSaya haiM, una ke prati sAdhu ko rAga dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki, pratyeka pudgala kI avasthA anitya hai arthAt pratyeka vastuoM meM kSaNa-kSaNa meM pUrva paryAya kA nAza aura uttara paryAya kI utpati rahatI hai| isI kAraNa pudgaloM kI pratyeka kSaNa meM manojJa se amanojJa aura amanojJa se manojJa avasthA hotI huI pratyakSa dekhane meM AtI hai aura padArthoM kA paryAya jaba kSaNa bhara bhI sthAyI rUpa meM nahIM raha sakatA, to phira una meM rAga-bhAva aura dveSa bhAva kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? 'vijJAya' zabda kA yaha 348] dazavakAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ta tAtparya hai ki, zrI jina vacanAnusAra pudgala vyavasthA ko ThIka-ThIka jAna kara pudgaloM ke paryAyoM ke viSaya meM dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| . utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya ko spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai: poggalANaM pariNAma, tesiM naccA jahA thaa| viNIatiNho vihare, sIIbhUeNa appnnaa||60|| pudgalAnAM pariNAmaM, teSAM jJAtvA yathA tthaa| vinItatRSNo viharet, zItIbhUtena aatmnaa||60|| padArthAnvayaH-tesiM-una parivartana zIla poggalANaM-pudgaloM ke pariNAma-pariNAma ko jahA tahA-yathAvat jaisA hai vaisA naccA-jAnakAra viNIatiNho-tRSNA se rahita evaM sIIbhUeNa appaNA-prazAntAtmA ho kara sAdhu vihare-vicaraNa kre| mUlArtha-nirvANa pada prApti ke lie kaThora zrama karane vAlA tattvajJa muni, pudgaloM ke pariNAma ko yathAsthita jAna kara, tRSNA ke jAla se sarvathA mukta ho kara, kSamA rUpa amRta jala se AtmA ko zItIbhUta banAkara, sarvadA svataMtra rUpa se vicaraNa kre| TIkA-jisakI AtmA krodhAdi vikAroM se sarvadA zuddha prazAnta ho gaI hai aura jo tRSNA rAkSasI ke jAla meM se bAhara nikala gayA hai, aise mokSa nagara kA anathaka pathika sAdhu, pudgaloM ke pariNAma ko jo pratikSaNa zubha se azubha aura azubha se zubha hote rahate haiM, gurupadeza se, zAstrAdhyayana se evaM pratyakSa nirIkSaNa se bhalI bhA~ti jAnakara, zabdAdi viSayoM meM samabhAva rakhatA huA sarvathA zAntacitta ho kara mahImaNDala meM vicaraNa kare / kAraNa yaha hai pudgaloM ke pariNAma ko zAntiyukta AtmA vAle hI muni (mahAtmA) dekha sakate haiM aura jinakI AtmAe~ vikala haiM 'zAnta nahIM huI haiM, ve kisa prakAra padArthoM ke pariNAma kA yathArtha jJAna kara sakate haiM;' kyoMki padArthoM kA yathArtha jJAna sUkSma evaM gaMbhIra vicAraNA se hotA hai aura vaha vicAraNA zAnti se ho sakatI hai tathA jo tRSNA se rahita haiM ve hI zAnta rUpa ho sakate haiN| kyoMki saMsAra meM yaha eka tRSNA hI azAnti ko bar3hAne vAlI hai| - utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, jina zuddha bhAvoM se saMyama liyA jAe, unhIM zuddha bhAvoM se use pAlanA cAhie; isa viSaya meM kahate haiM: jAi saddhAi nikkhaMto, pariAyaTThANamuttamaM / tameva aNupAlijA, guNe aayriasNme||1|| yayA zraddhayA niSkrAntaH, paryAyasthAnamuttamam / tAmevo'nupAlayet , guNeSu aacaarysmmtessu||61|| padArthAnvayaH-jAi-jisa saddhAi-zraddhA se nikkhaMto-saMsAra se nikalA hai aura uttama aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [349 Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradhAna pariAyaTThANaM-paryAya sthAna prApta kiyA hai tameva-usI AyariasaMmaeguNe-AcArya sammata guNoM meM rahI huI zraddhA ko aNupAlijjA-niraMtara pAlana kre| mUlArtha-jisa zraddhA se saMsAra se nikala kara pravrajyA pada prApta kiyA hai, usI AcAryasammata guNoM meM rahI huI zraddhA kA sAdhu ko, pUrNa dRDhatA ke sAtha pAlana karanA ucita hai| ___TIkA- isa gAthA meM zrI bhagavAn ne zikSA pradAna kI hai| jisa zraddhA se saMsAra rUpI kIcar3a se nikala kara paramottama sthAna paryAya pada rUpa (dIkSA) prApta kiyA hai phira usI zraddhA dvArA jo AcArya sammata paryAya ke mUla guNa vA uttara guNa haiM, unakI pAlanA kre| kAraNa yaha hai ki, yAvanmAtra jo paryAya ke guNa haiM ve saba tIrthaMkAroM ko sammata hai, so sAdhu ko una guNoM kA zraddhApUrvaka pAlana karanA ucita hai| AcArya sammata' isa lie pATha diyA gayA hai ki- 'natu svAgrahakalaGkitAm' ve guNa AcArya sammata haiM, kucha apanI buddhi se parikalpita nahIM hai| utthAnikA- aba zAstrakAra; AcAra praNidhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:tavaM cimaM saMjamajogaM ca, sajjhAyajogaM ca sayA ahihie| sUre va seNAi samattamAuhe, alamappaNo hoi alaM presiN||12|| tapazcedaM saMyamayogaM ca, svAdhyAyayogaM ca sdaa'dhisstthet| ' zUra iva senayA samastAyudhaH, alamAtmano bhavati alaM prebhyH||62|| padArthAnvayaH-seNAi-senA se ghire hue sammatamAuhe-sampUrNa zastrAstroM vAle sUrevazUravIra puruSa ke samAna ima-sUtrokta tavaM-tapa kA ca-tathA saMjamajogaM-saMyama yoga kA ca-tathA sajjhAyajogaM-svAdhyAya yoga kA sayA-sadA ahiTThie-dhAraNa kare appaNo-apanI rakSA karane meM alaM-samartha hoi-hotA hai aura paresiM-anya zatruoM ke haTAne meM alaM-samartha hotA hai| mUlArtha-bAhyAbhyantara tapa kA dhAraka, saMyama yoga kA pAlaka evaM svAdhyAyayoga-niSTha sAdhu, indriya aura kaSAya rUpa senA se ghirA huA pUrvokta tapa Adi zastroM se apanI rakSA karane meM aura karma zatruoM ko parAjita karane meM usI prakAra samartha hotA hai, jisa prakAra eka zastradhArI vIra yoddhA vizAla senA se ghirA huA, Atma rakSA karane meM aura zatruoM kA mu~ha mor3ane meM samartha hotA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM AcAra praNidhi kA phala upamAlaGkAra dvArA varNana kiyA gayA . 1 . iha ca tapo'bhidhAnAt tadgrahaNe'pi svAdhyAyogasya prAdhAnyakhyApanArtha bhedenaa'bhidhaanmiti| 350] dazavakAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai| yathA- jo sAdhu azanAdi tapa, pRthvI Adi ke viSaya meM saMyama vyApAra aura vAcanAdi svAdhyAya yoga ko sadA karane vAlA hai, vaha usI prakAra indriyoM aura kaSAyoM kI senA se ghirA huA sampUrNa tapa prabhRti khaDga Adi AyudhoM se apanI Atma rakSA karane aura para kaSAya Adi zatruoM ke nirAkaraNa karane meM samartha hotA hai, jisa prakAra eka zUravIra yoddhA zastra aura astroM se yukta caturaGgiNI senA dvArA ghirA huA apanI rakSA karane meM aura para zatruoM ke nirAkaraNa karane meM samartha hotA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, Atma vizuddhi ke hone kA varNana karate haiM:sajjhAyasajjhANarayassa tAiNo, - apAvabhAvassa tave ryss| visujjhai jaMsi malaM pure kaDaM, - samIriaMrUppamalaM va joiNA // 3 // svAdhyAyasaddhyAnaratasya trAyiNaH, apApabhAvasya tpsirtsy| vizuddhyate yadasyamalaM purAkRtaM, saMmIritaM rUpyamalamiva jyotissaa||63|| - padArthAnvayaH- sajjhAyasajjhANarayassa-svAdhyAya rUpa saddhyAna meM rata tAiNoapanI aura para kI rakSA karane vAle apAvabhAvassaM-pApa se rahita bhAva vAle tave-tapa ke viSaya meM pUrNa rUpeNa rayassa-rata si-isa pUrva guNa viziSTa sAdhu kA ja-jo purekaDaM-pUrva janma kRta malaM-karma mala hai, vaha joiNA-agni dvArA samIriaM-tapAe hue rUppamalaMva-rUpya mala ke samAna visujjhaivizuddha ho jAtA hai| mUlArtha-svAdhyAya rUpa saddhyAna meM rata, jagajjIva saMrakSaka evaM pApakAlimA rahita vizuddhabhAva vAle sAdhu kA pUrvakRta karma usI prakAra dUra ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra agni dvArA tapAe hue sone kA evaM cA~dI kA mala dUra ho jAtA hai| TIkA- isa kAvya meM phala viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA- jo sAdhu apanI svAdhyAya Adi pradhAna kriyAoM ko karane vAlA hai, dharma tathA zukladhyAna kA dhyAne vAlA hai, apanI aura para AtmA kI rakSA karane vAlA hai, labdhi Adi kI apekSA rahita hone se zuddha citta vAlA hai evaM yathA zakti anazAdi tapa karma meM rata rahane vAlA hai| vaha pUrvakRta karma mala se isa prakAra zuddha ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra agni se prerita kiyA (tapAyA huA) sonA aura cA~dI, mala ke nikala jAne se vizuddha ho jAtA hai| sUtra meM jo 'svAdhyAya' zabda diyA hai, usase Atma dhyAna aura svavidyA kA hI grahaNa hai, laukika vidyA kA nhiiN| prAkRta bhASA ke kAraNa prAkRta vyAkaraNa se 'asya' zabda ke sthAna para 'si' Adeza kiyA gayA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, AcAra praNidhi se mokSa rUpa mahAphala kI prApti batalAte aSTamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [351 Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hue, adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:se tArise dukkhasahe jiiMdie, sueNa jutte amame akiNcnne| virAyaI kammaghaNaMmi avagae, kasiNabbhapuDAvagame va cNdimaa||14|| tti bemi| ia AyAra paNihI NAma atttthmjjhynnN| sa tAdRzaH duHkhasahaH jitendriyaH, zrutenayuktaH amamaH akiNcnH|| virAjate karmaghane'pagate, kRtsnAbhrapuTApagame iva cndrmaa||64|| ___ iti brviimi| iti AcAra praNidhi' nAma aSTamamadhyayanaM smaaptm| padArthAnvayaH- tArise-pUrvokta guNa vAlA dukkhasahe-parISahoM ko sahana karane vAlA jiiMdie-indriyoM ko jItane vAlA sueNa jutte-zruta se yukta amame-mamatva bhAva se rahita akiMcaNeparigraha se rahita sa-vaha sAdhu kammaghaNaMmi-karma rUpa zyAma meghoM ke avagae-alaga ho jAne para kasiNabbhapuDAvagame-saMpUrNa abhrapaTala se vimukta ho jAne para caMdimAva-candramA ke samAna virAyaizobhA pAtA hai| mUlArtha-pUrvokta kSamA dayAdi sadguNoM vAlA, parISahoM (duHkhoM)ko samabhAva se sahana karane vAlA, caMcala indriyoM ko jItane vAlA, zruta vidyA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, kisI prakAra kI bhI mamatA nahIM rakhane vAlA, parigraha ke bhAra se halakA rahane vAlA, pUrNa saMyamI sAdhu karma rUpa meghAvaraNa ke haTa jAne para usI prakAra suzobhita hotA hai, jisa prakAra sampUrNa bAdaloM ke paTala se pRthak hone para candramA suzobhita hotA hai| TIkA- isa kAvya meM upamA alaMkArapUrvaka adhyayana kA upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai| yathA-jo pUrvokta muni yogya guNoM se saMyukta hai, jo saba prakAra ke bhISaNa se bhISaNa pariSahoM ko avicala rUpa se sahana karane vAlA hai, jo pA~coM indriyoM ko aura mana ko jItane vAlA hai, itanA hI nahIM, kintu jo zruta vidyA se yukta hai, jo mamatva bhAva se rahita hai tathA jo dravya aura bhAva se akiMcana hai, vaha sAdhu , jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmarUpa megha ke naSTa ho jAne para isa prakAra zobhA pAtA hai, jisa prakAra zaratkAla meM pUrNamAsI kA candramA saba prakAra ke bAdaloM ke samUha se vimukta 352] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ aSTamAdhyayanam Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hokara anaMta nIlAkAza meM zobhA pAtA hai| isa kAvya meM jo 'sueNa jutte'- 'zrutenayuktaH' pada diyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki, kAvya ke prathama pAda meM kriyA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, ataH dvitIya pAda ke prathama pAda meM phira jJAna viSayaka varNana kiyA gayA hai, jisakA sArAMza yaha hai ki jJAna aura kriyA ke yugala se hI mokSa hotA hai, donoM meM kisI eka se hI nhiiN| sUtrakAra ne candramA kI upamA dekara zuddha-mukta jIvoM kA varNana kiyA hai| jisa prakAra bAdaloM ke samUha se vimukta hokara candramA carAcara jIvoM kA evaM prameya padArthoM kA prakAzaka ho jAtA hai, ThIka usI prakAra karma bAdaloM se vimukta hokara AtmA lokAloka kA prakAzaka ho jAtA hai| sampUrNa adhyayana kA saMkSipta rUpa se mananIya evaM karaNIya tattva yaha hai ki mokSAbhilASI manuSyoM ko jJAna pUrvikA kriyA ke karane meM hI puruSArtha karanA cAhie; kyoMki, sat kriyA pUrvaka hI adhyayana kiyA huA zrutajJAna saphalIbhUta ho sakatA hai| "zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM, he vatsa ! bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke mukhAravinda se jaisA artha isa aSTama adhyayana kA sunA hai, vaisA hI maiMne tujha se kahA hai| apanI buddhi se kucha bhI nahIM khaa|". assttmaadhyynsmaapt| hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / aSTamAdhyayanam ] [353 Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha viNaya samAhI NAma NavamajjhayaNaM atha 'vinaya samAdhi' nAmaka navama adhyyn| utthAnikA- AThaveM adhyayana meM AcAra praNidhi kA varNana karate hue kathana kiyA hai ki "AcArapraNidhiyukta sAdhu hI niravadya vacana bola sakatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko AcAra praNidhi meM yatnavAn honA caahie|" jo sAdhu, AcAra praNidhi vAlA hotA hai, vaha yathocita. vinayadharmasaMpanna hotA hai; kyoMki binA vinaya dharma ke AcAra praNidhi kA bhalI bhAMti pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| ataH AThaveM adhyayana ke anantara navama 'vinaya-samAdhi' nAmaka adhyayana kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| yahI ina donoM adhyayanoM kA paraspara sudRr3ha sambandha hai| navama adhyayana kA prathama sUtra isa prakAra hai:thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA, __ gurussagAse viNayaM na sikkhe| so ceva u tassa abhUibhAvo, phalaM va kIassa vahAya hoii||1|| stambhAdvA (mAnAdvA) krodhAdvA mAyApramAdAt, guroH sakAze vinayaM na shiksset| sa caiva tu tasya abhUtibhAvaH, phalamiva kIcakasya vadhAya bhvti||1|| padArthAnvayaH-thaMbhA-ahaMkAra se vA-athavA kohA-krodha se athavA mayappamAyAmAyA se evaM pramAda se, jo gurussagAsa-gurudeva ke samIpa viNayaM-vinaya na sikkhe-nahIM sIkhatA hai so ceva-so ve ahaMkAra Adi u-nizcaya hI tassa-usa sAdhu kI abhUi bhAvo-jJAnAdi sampatti ke nAza ke lie hote haiM, va-jisa prakAra kIassa-bAMsa kA phalaM-phala svayaM bAMsa ke vahAya-nAza. ke lie hoi-hotA hai| Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - mUlArtha-jo ziSya ahaMkAra se, krodha se, chala se tathA pramAda se guru-zrI kI sevA meM rahakara vinaya dharma kI zikSA nahIM letA hai; so ye ahaMkAra Adi durguNa usake jJAna Adi sadguNoM ke usI prakAra nAzaka hote haiM, jisa prakAra bAMsa kA phala svayaM bAMsa kA nAzaka hotA hai| ___TIkA-isa adhyayana kA nAma 'vinaya samAdhi' hai| isameM samAdhi kAraka vinaya dharma kA varNana hai| kyoMki, jisa prakAra vRkSa, rathAdi ke yogya hotA hai tathA suvarNa, kaTaka kuNDalAdi ke yogya hotA hai; ThIka usI prakAra AtmA bhI vinaya dharma ke dvArA samAdhi ke yogya hotI hai| yadyapi vinaya ke aneka bheda haiM tathApi mukhyatayA isake pA~ca bheda varNana kie gae haiN| (1) lokopacAra vinaya-laukika phala ke lie aneka prakAra se vinaya bhakti, sevA zuzrUSA krnaa| (2) artha vinaya-dhana prApti ke lie rAjA evaM seTha Adi dhanADhya purUSoM kI vinaya karanA arthAt unakI AjJAoM kA pAlana krnaa| (3) kAma vinaya-abhyAsa vRtyAdi dvArA tathA dhanAdi dvArA vezyA evaM apanI strI Adi kI sevA krnaa| (4) bhaya vinaya-svAmI Adi kI vinaya krnaa| yathA-vetanabhogI dAsa bhayabhIta hokara apane svAmI kI (mAlika kI) vinaya bhakti kiyA karatA hai| (5) mokSa vinaya-mokSa prApti ke lie guruzrI kI tathA jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa kI samyaktayA ArAdhanA krnaa| yaha sUtra mokSa pratipAdaka hai; ataH isameM yahA~ antima mokSa-vinaya kA hI varNana kiyA jAtA hai| yahI sakala sukha-sampAdaka hai| jo vyakti, vinaya dharma ko grahaNa nahIM karate haiM; unake viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki, jo jIva jAti, kula Adi kA abhimAna rakhane vAle haiM, jo yaha samajhate haiM ki hama ucca jAti vAle hokara isa nIca jAti vAle guru se kisa prakAra vidyAdhyayana kareM; ve vinaya dharma ke pAtra nahIM ho sakate tathA jo krodhI haiM, bAta-bAta meM AgababUlA hote haiM, guru se zikSA lete samaya jinakI tyauriyAM car3ha jAtI haiM, ve bhI vinaya dharma ke adhikArI nahIM ho skte| kiJca jo mAyAvI haiM, zikSA ke Dara se "Aja to mere peTa meM darda ho rahA hai sira duHkha rahA hai" ityAdi chalakapaTa karake khAlI par3e rahane meM prasanna rahate haiM, ve bhI vinaya dharma dvArA kabhI apanI AtmA ko unnata nahIM kara sakate tathA jo pramAdI haiM, jinheM par3hane, likhane, sevA karane meM jora par3atA hai, ve bhI guruzrI ke samIpa vinaya dharma kI zikSA nahIM le skte| bhAva yaha hai ki ukta avaguNa vAle vyakti, guruzrI ke pAsa vinaya karane meM kadApi nahIM Thahara sakate / ve avasara pAkara jhaTa paTa vinaya dharma kI maryAdA se cyuta ho jAte haiN| kyoMki ye ahaMkAra Adi darbhAva vinaya zikSA meM vighra ke heta haiN| ina uparyukta ahaMkAra Adi bhAvoM kA yaha phala hotA hai ki, ye ahaMkAra Adi durguNa usa jar3amatI ziSya ke abhUtibhAva ke lie hote haiM evaM abhUtibhAva ke hone se jJAna, darzana Adi guNarUpa jo bhAva prANa haiM, unake vinAza ke lie bhI hote haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra bAMsa kA phala bAMsa ke nAza ke lie hI hotA hai. ThIka tadata ahaMkAra Adi bhAva bhI jJAnAdi ke lie hI mAne gae haiM tathA jisa prakAra bAMsa paraspara ke saMgharSaNa se nAza ko prApta ho jAte haiM, tadvat ahaMkArAdi bhAva bhI Atma zaktiyoM ko vikasita na hone ke lie prabalatama kAraNa bana jAte haiN| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, guruzrI ko alpazruta samajha kara nindA karane vAle kuziSyoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:355 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ je Avi maMdatti guruM viittA, Dahare ime appasuatti nccaa| hIlaMti micchaM paDivajamANA, karaMti AsAyaNa te gurunnN||2|| ye cApi manda iti guru viditvA, Daharo( alpavayAH)' yamalpazruta iti jnyaatvaa| hIlayanti( anAdriyante )mithyAtvaM pratipadyamAnAH, kurvanti AzAtanAM te gurunnaam||2|| padArthAnvayaH-je Avi-jo dravya sAdhu guruM-guru ko maMdatti-yaha manda hai aisA viittAjAnakara athavA ime-yaha Dahare-alpavayaska hai, ataH appasuatti-yaha alpazruta hai aisA naccAjAnakara hIlaMti-guru kI avahelanA karate haiM te-ve micchaMpaDivajamANA-mithyAtva ko grahaNa karate hue guruNaM-guruoM kI asAyaNa-AzAtanA karate haiN| mUlArtha-jo durbuddhi ziSya apane guruoM ko mandabuddhi , alpavayaska evaM alpajJa jAna kara unakI hIlanA (nindA) karate haiM; ve mithyAtvabhAva ko prApta hue apane gurujanoM kI bar3I bhArI AzAtanA karate haiN| TIkA-isa kAvya meM isa bAta kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ki , mithyAtva kA grahaNa kisa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaise ki, jo koI dravyaliGgI sAdhu, apane guru ke viSaya meM yaha merA guru mUrkha hai, satprajJA-vikala hai, zAstroM kI yuktiyoM kA vicAra karane meM asamartha hai athavA yaha choTI avasthA vAlA hai, itanA hI nahIM kintu alpazruta hai arthAt paThita bhI nahIM hai|' ityAdi prakAra se guruzrI kI hIlanA-avajJA-niMdA karatA hai: vaha mUrkha ziSya sarva pApa ziromaNi rupa mithyAtva kA bandha karatA hai, jisase ananta kAla taka saMsAra aTavI meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| ataeva kisI bhI dazA meM kisI prakAra se ziSya ko guru kI hIlanA nahIM karanI caahie| kAraNa ki, aisA karane se gurujanoM kI AzAtanA hotI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yoM kahie ki samyagjJAna Adi kI hI AzAtanA hotI hai| kyoMki, ukta samyagjJAna Adi guNa guruoM se hI prApta hote haiM aura jaba guruoM kI avahelanA kI jAtI hai to phira ukta guNoM kI prApti kahA~ se ho sakatI hai| vRkSa kA mUlocchedana karake madhura phaloM ko khAne kI icchA karanA bar3I mUrkhatA hai; jisa kI tulanA kahIM bhI nahIM ho sktii| yaha gurujanoM kI avajJA 'sUyA' aura 'asUyA' nAmaka do rItiyoM se hotI hai| sUyA' usa rIti ko kahate haiM jo Upara se to stutirupa mAlUma hotI hai| parantu aMdara se niMdarupa viSa-nadI hiloreM letI rahatI hai| yathA-basa guru jI kyA haiN| vidyA meM to vRhaspati ko parAjita karane vAle haiN| sabhI zAstroM meM ina kI avyAhatagati hai| vaise bhI pUrNa vayovRddha haiM, inake anubhavoM kA kyA ThikAnA hai, inheM sabhI prakAra ke dhArmika kRtyoM navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [356 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA pUrA-pUrA anubhava hai| ata: ina kI sevA karanI hI cAhie ityaadi| yaha hamase sabhI taraha bar3e haiM Adi aadi| asUyA usa rIti ko kahate haiM jisa meM spaSTa nindA kI jAtI hai| yathAtujhe kyA AtA hai ? tujha se to hama hI acche jo thor3A bahuta kucha jAnate to haiM / taba to saba kA satyAnAza ho gayA jo tujha jaise nirakSara bhaTTAcArya guru bana baitthe| avasthA bhI to kitanI choTI hai? hameM to isa chokare se zikSA lete lajjA AtI hai ityaadi| . sUtrakAra kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki vicAra zIla sAdhu ko ina donoM hI kalaMko se sarvathA pRthak rahanA caahie| prakaTa rupa se yA gupta rupa se, gurujanoM kI nindA karake apanI jihvA ko apavitra nahIM banAnA caahie| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra agni kI upamA dvArA guru kI AzAtanA karane kA niSedha karate haiM:pagaIe maMdAvi bhavaMti ege, . DaharAvi je suabuddhovveaa| AyAramaMtA guNasuTTiappA, . je hIliA sihiriva bhAsa kujjaa||3|| prakRtyA mandA api bhavanti eke, 'DaharA api ca ye shrut-buddhyuppetaaH| AcAravanto guNasthitAtmAnaH, __ye hIlitAH zikhIva bhasma kuryuH||3|| padArthAnvayaH-ege-koI eka vayovRddha sAdhu pagaIe-prakRti se maMdAvi- manda buddhi bhI bhavaMti-hote haiM a-tathA je-koI eka DaharAvi-alpavayaska sAdhu bhI suabuddhovaveA-zruta aura buddhi se yukta bhavaMti-hote haiM tathA koI eka AyAra maMto-AcAra vAle aura guNasuTTiappAguNoM meM sthira AtmA vAle hote haiM, astu je-jo ye sAdhu hIliA-hIlanA kie hue sihirivaagni ke samAna bhAsaM-guNoM ko bhasmasAt kujA-karate haiN| ____ mUlArtha-bahuta se vayovRddha muni bhI svabhAva se manda buddhi hote haiM tathA bahuta se choTI avasthA vAle navayuvaka bhI zrutadhara evaM buddhizAlI hote haiN| ataH jJAna meM nyUnAdhika kaise hI hoM, parantu sadAcArI aura sadguNI gurujanoM kI kabhI avajJA nahIM karanI cAhie; kyoMki inakI avajJA agni ke samAna sabhI sadguNoM ko bhasmIbhUta kara detI hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM upamAlaGkAra se guru zrI kI AzAtanA karane kA phala dikhalAyA gayA hai| yathA-koI sAdhu bar3I avasthA vAle to hote haiM, kintu svabhAva se hI manda buddhi arthAt satprajJA vikala, karma kI vicitratA se sadbuddhi rahita hote haiM tathA isake viparIta koI sAdhu choTI avasthA vAle bhI zruta aura buddhi se yukta hote haiN| parantu ye saba AcAra saMpanna aura 357 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Atmika guNoM meM bhalI bhA~ti sthita sAdhu , aNumAtra bhI hIlanA karane yogya nahIM haiN| ataeva ina gurujanoM kI bhUlakara bhI kabhI AzAtA nahIM karanI caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra pracaNDa agni-zikhA kSaNa mAtra meM bar3e bar3e indhana Adi padArthoM ke samUha ko bhasmasAt karatI (jalA detI) hai, isI prakAra gurujanoM kI kI huI hIlanA bhI, karane vAle sAdhu ke jJAnAdi guNoM ko bhasma kara detI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, sarpa kI upamA dekara alpavayaska gurUjanoM kI hIlanA se hone vAle doSoM kA kathana karate haiM:---- je Avi nAgaMDaharaMti naccA, AsAyae se ahiAya hoi| evAyariyapi hu hIlayaMto, niacchai jAipahaM khu mNdo||4|| yazcApi nAgaM Dahara iti jJAtvA, AzAtayati tasya ahitAya bhvti| evamAcAryamapi hIlayan, niyacchati jAtipanthAnaM khalu mndH||4|| padArthAnvayaH-je avi-jo koI ajJAnI puruSa nAgaM-sarpa ko DaharaMti-choTA baccA naccA-jAnakara AsAyae-usakI kadarthanA karatA hai se-so jisa prakAra vaha sarpa kadarthaka ko ahiAya-ahita ke lie hoi-hotA hai evaM-isI prakAra AyariyaMpi-AcArya kI hIlayaMtohIlanA karatA huA maMdo-mUrkha bhI khu-nizcaya hI jAipahaM-ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM ke mArga ko niacchai-jAtA hai| ___mUlArtha-jisa prakAra yaha to bahuta choTA hai, yaha kyA kara sakegA' isa vicAra se kadarthita kiyA huA bhI laghu-sarpa, kadarthaka ko ahitakAraka hotA hai| ThIka isI prakAra alpavayaska AcArya kI bhI hIlanA karane vAlA manda buddhi ziSya, ekendriya Adi jJAna zUnya jAtiyoM ke patha kA pathika banatA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM dRSTAnta dvArA AcArya kI AzAtanA karane kA phala dikhalAyA gayA hai| yadi koI mUrkha sA~pa ko choTA baccA jAna kara usako lakar3I Adi se pIr3ita karatA hai to vaha sA~pa pIr3ita huA jisa prakAra kadarthanA karane vAle ke ahita ke lie samudyata hotA hai arthAt kATa khAtA hai, isI prakAra jo ziSya, apane Apako vRddha yA bahuzruta mAnatA huA kisI kAraNa vizeSa se AcArya-pada pratiSThita laghuvayaska AcArya kI va guru mahodaya kI AzAtanA karatA hai, vaha ekendriya Adi duHkhamaya jAtiyoM ke mArga ko jAtA hai arthAt ekendriya Adi . yoniyoM meM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA hai| yahI ukta dRSTAnta kA arthopanartha hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, jaba sAmAnya rUpa se kI huI nindA kA antima pariNAma saMsAra paribhramaNa hI kathana kiyA navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [358 Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gayA hai to phira AcArya vA guru kI nindA ke viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA hai| sUtrakAra ne jo yaha laghusarpa kA dRSTAnta dekara AcArya kI AzAtanA kA kuphala pradarzita kiyA hai, isakA spaSTa bhAva yaha hai-jisa prakAra laghusarpa kI AzAtanA isa loka meM hitakara nahIM hotI, usI prakAra AcArya guru kI AzAtanA bhI isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM hitakara nahIM hotI hai| ataH hitAbhilASI ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha kadApi gurujanoM kI AzAtanA na kre| utthAnikA--aba sUtrakAra, dRSTAnta aura dArTAntika meM mahAn antara dikhalAte haiM:AsIviso vAvi paraM suruTTho, kiM jIvanAsAu paraM nu kujjaa| AyariapAyA puNa appasannA, __ abohiAsAyaNa natthi mukkho||5|| AzIviSazcA'pi paraM suruSTaH, kiM jIvitanAzAt paraM nu kuryaat| AcAryapAdAH punaH aprasannA, - abodhimAzAtanayA nAsti mokssH||5|| padArthAnvayaH-paraM-atyanta suruTTho-kruddha huA AsIviso vAvi-jaharIlA sA~pa bhI jIvanAsAu-prANa nAza se paraM-adhika aura kiMnu kujjA-kyA kara sakatA hai| puNa-parantu AyariapAyA-pUjyapAda AcArya to appasannA-aprasanna hue abohiM-abodhi ke karane vAle hote haiM, ata: AsAyaNa-AzAtanA se mukkho -mokSa natthi-nahIM hotaa| mUlArtha- atIva kruddha huA bhI dRSTi-viSa sarpa, becArA prANa nAza se adhika aura kyA kara sakatA hai, kucha nhiiN| parantu pUjyapAda AcArya to aprasanna hue usa abodhi ko karate haiM, jisase aneka janma janmAntaroM meM asahya duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| ataH AcArya kI AzAtanA karane se kabhI mokSa nahIM mila sktaa| TIkA-isa kAvya meM dRSTAnta aura dArTAntika kA mahadantara dikhalAyA gayA hai| AzIviSa nAmaka mahA jaharIlA sarpa yadi kabhI cher3A huA atizaya kupita ho jAe, to bhI vaha prANa nAza se bar3ha kara aura kucha nahIM kara sktaa| arthAt kruddha sarpa adhika se adhika mRtyu daNDa de sakatA hai| isa se Age kI koI bAta usake basa kI nhiiN| parantu yadi kabhI AzAtanA dvArA pUjya AcArya aprasanna ho jAe to unakI aprasannatA ke kAraNa se ajJAna kI prApti hotI hai aura ajJAna se mithyAtva kI prApti apane Apa ho jAtI hai| isameM sandeha nahIM hai| antata mithyAtva kI prApti se AzAtanAkAraka ko ananta saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| sUtrakAra ne AzAtanA kA yaha abodhi phala to batalAyA hI hai, parantu "AsAyaNa natthi mukkho" pada dekara to aura bhI durvinIta ziSyoM kI A~kheM khola dI haiN| isa vAkya kA yaha Azaya hai ki, jo sAdhu 359 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanama Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaise to anekAneka kaThora se kaThora japa tapa kriyAe~ karatA hai tathA zuddha, sAdhutA dvArA mokSa pAne ke lie kaThoratama parizrama karatA hai; parantu sAtha hI AcArya zrI kI AzAtanA karatA hai, to usa sAdhu ko mokSa nahIM mila sakatA, usakA samasta kriyA kANDa niSphala hI jAtA hai| ata: yadi mokSa pAne kI saccI abhilASA hai to vinaya dvArA guru zrI ko hamezA prasanna rakhanA caahie| guru zrI kI prasannatA meM hI mokSa hai| utthAnikA--aba phira yahI viSaya spaSTa kiyA jAtA hai:jo pAvagaM jaliamavakkamijA, AsIvisaM vAvihu kovijjaa| jo vA visaM khAyai jIviaTThI, esovamAsAyaNayA gurunnN||6|| yaH pAvakaM jvalitamapakrAmet , AzIviSaM vA'pi hI kopyet| 8 yo vA viSaM khAdati jIvitArthI, eSA upamA AzAtanayA gurunnaam||6|| padArthAnvayaH-jo-jo koI jaliaM-prajvalita pAvagaM-agni ko pairoM se vakkamijjAapakramaNa kare vA-athavA AsIvisaM vi-AzIviSa sarpa ko bhI hu-nizcaya hI kovaijjAkrodhita kare vA-athavA jIviaTThI-jIvana kA arthI hokara jo-jo koI visaM-halAhala viSa ko khAyai-khAe esovamA-ye saba upamAe~ guruNaM-guruoM kI AsAyaNayA-AzAtanA se sambandha rakhane vAlI haiN| mUlArtha-jo abhimAnI ziSya, AcArya jI kI AzAtanA karatA hai, vaha pracaNDa dhadhakatI huI agni ko pairoM se malakara bujhAtA hai, bar3e bhArI jaharI sarpa ko kuddha karatA hai tathA jIne kI icchA se sadyaH prANahArI halAhala' nAmaka viSa ko khAtA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM bhI upamA dvArA guru kI AzAtanA karane kA phala dikhalAyA gayA hai| yathA-guru zrI kI AzAtanA karane vAle madAndha ziSya, apane mana se pUre anubhavI diggaja paNDita banate haiM parantu ve vAstava meM bilkula mUrkha aura ajJAnI haiN| jise apane hita-ahita kA jJAna nahIM tathA apane kartavya kA kucha bhAna nahIM, vaha mUrkha nahIM hai to phira aura kyA ho sakatA hai| avazya hI vaha mUrkha-mUrkha nahIM, mahAmUrkha hai| sUtrakAra svayaM hI aise abhimAnI ziSya kI mUrkhatA prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM ki, jisa dhadhakatI huI, pratipala meM bhISaNa rupa dhAraNa karane vAlI agni ke pAsa se gamana karane taka meM bhaya rahatA hai, usI agni ko jo pairoM se kucala-kucala kara bujhAne kI ceSTA kare, vaha mUrkha hai| jisa karikarAkAra (hAthI sUMDa ke samAna) kRSNa sarpa ke navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [360 Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dekhane mAtra se hRdaya dahala uThatA hai, usI sarpa ko jo krIr3A, manoraJjana ke vAste cher3a kara atizaya kruddha karatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI mUrkha hai| kiJca-jisa viSa kI eka nanhIM sI bUMda hI kSaNamAtra meM aneka manuSyoM ke jIvana kA anta kara sakatI hai; usI bhayaMkara viSa ko jo Ayu vRddhi ke lie yatheccha pItA hai, vaha bhI mUrkha ziromaNi hai| ye tInoM kAma karane vAle jisa taraha eka se eka bar3hakara mUrkha haiM, usI taraha vaha bhI mUrkha hai, jo dharmopadezaka AcArya zrI jI kI abhimAna yA pramAda ke kAraNa se AzAtanA karatA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra pUrvokta kriyAe~ kriyA-kAraka ko mahAkaSTa dene vAlI hotI haiM, ThIka usI prakAra gurujanoM kI AzAtanA bhI AzAtanAkAraka ziSya ko mahAn kaSTa pahu~cAtI hai| . utthAnikA- aba pUrvasUtrokta upamAoM se AzAtanA kI vizeSatA dikhalAI jAtI hai:siA hu se pAvaya noDahijjA, AsIviso vA kuviyo na bhkkhe| siA visaM halAhalaM na mAre, na Avi mukkho guruhiilnnaae||7|| syAt khalu sa pAvakaH na dahet, AzIviSo vA kupito na bhkssyet| syAt viSaM halAhalaM na mArayet, na cApi mokSo guruuhiilnyaa||7|| padArthAnvayaH-siA-kadAcit se-vaha pAvaya-pracaNDa-agni hu-nizcaya hI noDahijjAdahana na kare vA-athavA kuviyo-kupita huA bhI AsIviso-AzIviSa sarpa na bhakkhe-nahIM kATe vi-isI prakAra siA-kadAcit se-vaha halAhalaM-halAhala nAmaka tIvra viSa bhI khAyA huA na mAre-na mAre, kintu guruhIlaNAe-guru kI hIlanA se na Avi mukkho -mokSa kabhI nahIM hotA hai| .. mUlArtha-kadAcit apakramaNa kI huI pracaNDa agni bhI bhasma na kare, cher3A huA kruddha sarpa bhI na kATe tathA khAyA huA halAhala viSa bhI na mAre, arthAt ye saba bAteM asaMbhava bhI saMbhava ho sakatI haiM, parantu guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle durbuddhi ziSya ko mokSa saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA hai| ____TIkA-isa kAvya meM ukta viSaya kI vizeSatA dikhalAI gaI hai| yathA-kadAcit maMtrAdi ke pratibandha se pUrvokta jalatI huI agni bhI pA~va ko bhasma na kara ske| kadAcit maMtra Adi ke bala se kupita huA bhI pUrvokta sarpa kisI prakAra kI kSati na pahu~cA ske| isI prakAra maMtrAdi ke yoga se pUrvokta halAhala nAmaka bhayaMkara viSa bhI khAyA huA mAraka na ho ske| parantu jo guruoM kI AzAtanA kI huI hai, usake azubha phala bhoge binA koI bhI jIva mukta nahIM ho 361 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sakatA hai arthAt sAMsArika duHkhoM se chuTakArA nahIM pA sktaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki, AzAtanA, saMsAra paribhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa hai| sUtrakAra ke isa kathana kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki kisI auSadhi Adi dvArA yA maMtra Adi dvArA ukta agni Adi padArtha, viparyaya kie jA sakate haiM; parantu guruoM kI AzAtanA kI huI, kabhI viparyaya nahIM ho sktii| cAhe kucha bhI ho, vaha to apanA phala avazya detI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, parvata bhedana Adi kI upamA dekara guruzrI kI AzAtanA karane kA niSedha karate haiM:jo pavvayaM sirasA bhittumicche, ___ suttaM vA sIhaM pddibohijjaa| jo vA dae sattiagge pahAraM, esovamA''sAyaNayA gurunnN||8|| .. yaH parvataM zirasA bhettumicchet, .. suptaM vA siMhaM prtibodhyet| yo vA dadIta zaktyagre prahAraM, eSA upamA AzAtanayA guruunnaam||8|| padArthAnvayaH-jo-jo koI puruSa pavvaya-parvata ko sirasA-sira se bhittuM-phor3ane kI icchA kare va-tathA koI puruSa suttaM-sote hue sIhaM-siMha ko paDibohaijjA-pratibodhita kare vA-tathA je-jo koI sattiagge-zakti kI dhArA para pahAraM-hAtha paira Adi kA prahAra dae-mAre; esovamA-so ye hI saba upamAe~ guruNaM-guruoM kI AsAyaNayA-AzAtanA se jAnanI caahie| mUlArtha-jo madAndha ziSya gurujanoM kI AzAtanA karatA hai, vaha kaThina parvata ko mastaka kI Takkara se phor3anA cAhatA hai, sote hue siMha ko jagAtA hai tathA zakti kI tIkSNa dhAra para apane hAtha-paira kA prahAra karatA hai| TIkA-jisa parvata ko topoM ke sarvasaMhArI vizAla goloM kI varSA bhI kSata-vikSata nahIM kara sakatI, usI parvata ko jo svayaM Takkara mAra mAra kara cakanA cUra karanA cAhatA hai, vaha mUrkha hai| kyoMki, isase apanA sira TakarAkara khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAtA hai aura parvata kA kucha nukasAna nahIM hotaa| jisa siMha kA darzana mAtra bhI prANoM ko ka~pA detA hai, usI sote hue kesarI ko jo nirastra puruSa lAta mAra kara jagAtA hai, vaha mUrkha hai| kyoMki, isase siMha kI kucha hAni nahIM hotii| pratyuta hAni usI kI hai| vaha hI apane jIvana se hAtha dhokara kAla ke mukha meM jA par3atA hai| jisa zakti kI dhArA jarA sI bhI lagI huI zarIra se rakta dhArA bahA detI hai, usI zakti kI. dhArA ko jo pAda prahAra evaM muSTi prahAra karake tor3atA hai; vaha nizcaya hI mahAmUrkha hai| kyoMki, isa se zakti kI dhArA khaNDita nahIM hotI, pratyuta prahAra karane vAle ke hI hAtha-paira kaTa jAte haiM evaM navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [362 Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisa taraha uparyukta tInoM kAma karane vAle mUrkha haiM aura apane karmoM se duHkha pAte haiM, usI prakAra jo durmati ziSya, abhimAna se AcArya kI yena kena prakAreNa AzAtanA karatA hai, vaha saba mUrkha ziromaNiyoM kA bhI ziromaNi hai; vaha isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM atIva mahAn duHkha pAtA hai| usake upArjita saMyama karma saba niSphala ho jAte haiM aura mokSa nahIM mila sktaa| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, dRSTAnta aura dArTAntika meM mahAn antara dikhalAte haiM:siA hu sIseNa giri pibhiMde, siA hu sIho kuvio na bhkkhe| siA na bhiMdija va sattiaggaM, na Avi mukkho guruhiilnnaae||9|| syAt khalu zirasA giramapi bhindyAt, . syAt siMhaH kupito na bhkssyet| syAt na bhindyAt vA zaktyagraM, . na cApi mokSo guruhiilnyaa||9|| padArthAnvayaH-siA-kadAcit hu-nizcaya hI koI sIseNa-sira se giriMpi-parvata ko bhI bhiMde-bhedana kara de siA-kadAcit kuvio-kupita huA sIho-siMha bhI hu-nizcaya hI . na bhakkhe-bhakSaNa na kare vA-tathA siA-kadAcit sattiagge-prahAra kI huI zakti kI dhArA bhI na bhiMdija-hastAdi ko khaNDita na kare; ye saba bAteM to kadAcit ho bhI sakatI haiM, kintu na Avi mukkho guruhIlaNAe-guru kI avahelanA karake koI mokSa nahIM prApta kara sktaa| - mUlArtha-kadAcit koI sira kI Takkara se parvata ko bhI phor3a de, kupita huA siMha bhI na mAre, zakti kI dhArA para prahAra kie hue bhI hasta pAdAdi na kaTeM; kintu guruhIlanA-kAraka ziSya, kabhI mokSa pAkara duHkhoM se chuTakArA nahIM pA sktaa| TIkA-isa kAvya meM pUrva alaGkAroM ke viSaya meM vizeSatA dikhalAI gaI hai| yathA - koI zaktizAlI vAsudeva Adi mahApuruSa apane sira kI eka Takkara se hI parvata ko khaNDa-khaNDa karake bhedana kara sake tathA maMtra Adi kI sAmarthya se kupita huA siMha bhI bakarA ho jAe aura . mAra na sake tathA kisI devAnugraha se zakti kI tIkSNa dhArA bhI prahAra karane para tilamAtra coTa na pahu~cA ske| ye saba bAteM, jo pUrI asaMbhava dikhAI detI haiM, sAdhanavazAt pUrNatayA saMbhava ho sakatI haiN| parantu guru kI AzAtanA karane se jo duSkarma baMdhate haiM, unakA phala bhoge binA dUSita vAkya bolane vAle ziSya ko mokSa saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA hai use mokSa saMbhava karAne meM maMtra, taMtra, jar3I-bUTI Adi koI bhI vastu phalIbhUta nahIM ho sktii| sUtrakAra kA spaSTa evaM saMkSipta bhAva yaha hai ki, sva-zakti kiMvA deva-zakti dvArA asaMbhava se asaMbhava aura kaThina se kaThina kArya bhI susaMbhava evaM susarala ho sakate haiM, parantu guruzrI kI avahelanA se mokSa-pada prApti kadApi 363 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kisI bhI maMtra yaMtrAdi sAdhana se saMbhava evaM sarala nahIM ho sktii| ataH mokSa-pada ke utkaTa / abhilASI ziSyoM ko bhUlakara bhI guru kI AzAtanA nahIM karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba, sUtrakAra AcArya kI aprasannatA se abodhita kI prApti batalAte haiM: AyariapAyA puNa appasannA, ___ abohiM AsAyaNa natthi mokkho| tamhA aNAbAha suhAbhikaMkhI, guruppasAyAbhimuho rmijaa||10|| AcAryapAdAH punaH aprasannA, abodhimAzAtanayA nAsti mokssH| . tasmAt anAbAdhasukhAbhikAjhI, guruprasAdAbhimukhoH rmet||10|| padArthAnvayaH-AyariapAyA-pUjyapAda AcArya appasannA-aprasanna hue abohiabodhikAraka hote haiM, ataH yaha nizcita hai ki, AsAyaNa-AzAtanA se mokkho-mokSa natthinahIM hotA hai tamhA-isa lie aNAbAhasuhAbhikaMkhI-mukti ke anAbAdha sukha kI icchA rakhane vAlA bhavya jIva guruppasAyAbhimuho-guru kI prasannatA ke lie ramijA-saceSTa pravRtti kre| mUlArtha- pUjyapAda AcAryoM ko aprasanna karane vAle vyakti ko abodhi kI prApti hotI hai tathA vaha kadApi mokSa ke sukha kA bhAgI nahIM bana sktaa| ataeva anAbAdha mukti sukha kI icchA karane vAle sajjanoM kA karttavya hai ki, ve apane dharma guruoM ko prasanna karane ke lie sadaiva prayatnazIla rheN| ___TIkA-isa kAvya meM gurubhakti kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| yathA-yadi pUjyapAda AcArya kisI kAraNa se aprasanna ho jAe~ to ziSya ko mithyAtva kI prApti hotI hai| kAraNa ki, guru dvArA samyagjJAna ke par3he binA zaGkAe~ utpanna hoMgI aura phira AtmA mithyAtva kI ora pravRtta ho jaaegii| ataH muni ke bAdhA rahita anupama sukhoM kI icchA karane vAle bhavya vyakti ko yogya hai ki, vaha guru ko prasanna rakhane ke lie sadaiva udyata rahe arthAt jina-jina kriyAoM ke karane se gurudeva prasanna hokara jJAnadAna dete raheM, ve kriyAe~ avazya ziSya ko karane yogya haiM / isa kathana se yaha spaSTatayA siddha ho gayA hai ki, mokSasukhAbhilASI ko gurubhakti avazyameva karanI caahie| kyoMki, gurudeva hI sacce mokSa-pada pradarzaka haiN| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, agni kI upamA se guruzrI kI pUjyatA batalAte haiM: navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [364. Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jahAhi-aggI jalaNaM namase, nANAhuImaMtapayAbhisittaM / evAyariaM uvaciTThaijA, aNaMtanANovagao vi sNto||11|| yathA AhitAgniH jvalanaM namasyati, ___nAnAhutimantrapadAbhiSiktam / evamAcAryamupatiSThet - anantajJAnopagato'pi sn||11|| padArthAnvayaH- jahA-jisa prakAra Ahi aggI-ani pUjaka brAhmaNa nANAhuImaMtapayAbhisittaM-nAnA prakAra kI AhutiyoM aura maMtra-padoM se abhiSikta kI huI jalaNaMagni ko namase-namaskAra karatA hai eva-usI prakAra aNaMtanA-Novagao vi saMto-ananta jJAnadhArI hone para bhI ziSya AyariaM-AcArya kI uvaciTThaijjA-vinaya pUrvaka sevA bhakti kre| mUlArtha-jisa prakAra agnihotrI brAhmaNa, madhu-ghRtAdi kI vividha AhutiyoM se evaM maMtroM se abhiSikta agni kI namaskAra Adi se pUjA karatA hai; ThIka usI prakAra anantajJAnasaMpanna ho jAne para bhI ziSya ko AcArya zrI kI namrabhAva se upAsanA karanI ucita hai| - TIkA-isa kAvya meM gurUbhakti kA dRSTAnta dvArA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA-jo brAhmaNa agrihotrI banane ke lie apane ghara meM agni sthApana karatA hai, vaha agni ko nAnA prakAra kI madhu-ghRta prakSepAdi rUpa AhutiyoM se tathA 'agnaye svAhA' Adi maMtra-padoM se abhiSikta karatA hai aura phira usa dIkSA saMskRta agni kI nirantara bhakti bhAva se pUjA karatA hai; ThIka tadvat suziSya bhI svaparaparyAyaviSayaka anantajJAna ke utpanna ho jAne para bhI AcArya kI bhakti bhAvanA pUrvaka upAsanA karatA hai| tAtparya itanA hI hai ki, jisa prakAra kriyA-kANDI brAhmaNa dattacita se agni kI pUjA karatA hai, usI prakAra vinayI ziSya ko bhI apane guru kI upAsanA karanI caahie| bhale hI Apa anantajJAnI hoM aura guru alpajJAnI hoN| jJAna kA garva karake kadApi guru-sevA se parAGmukha nahIM honA caahie| yahA~ sUtrokta 'ananta jJAna' se kevala jJAna kA grahaNa hai yA anya kisI jJAna kA, isa viSaya para TIkAkAroM ne koI spaSTataH ullekha nahIM kiyA hai, tathApi yahA~ yaha avazya hai ki, vastu ke ananta paryAyoM ke jAnane se hI anantajJAna kahA jAtA hai| sUtra meM jo "AhitAgni" pada par3hA hai, usakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki, "kRtAvasathAdi brAhmaNo" jisane upAsanA karane ke lie apane sthAna meM agni kI sthApanA kI hai, vaha braahmnn| utthAnikA-aba phira isI viSaya ko spaSTa karake dikhalAyA jAtA hai:365 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jassaMtie dhammapayAi sikkhe, tassaMtie veNaiyaM puNje| sakArae sirasA paMjalIo, kAyaggirA bho maNasA aniccN||12|| yasyAntike dharmapadAni zikSeta, tasyAntike vainayikaM pryunyjiit| satkArayet zirasA prAJjalikaH, kAyena girA bho manasA ca nitym||12|| padArthAnvayaH-jassaMtie-jisake samIpa dhammapayAI-dharmazAstroM ko sikkhe-sIkhe tassaMtie-usa guru ke samIpa ziSya ko sadA veNaiyaM-vinaya kA pauMje-prayoga karanA caahie| kisa prakAra karanA cAhie isake lie guru kahate haiM ki bho-he ziSya ! paMjalIo-hAtha jor3akara sirasA-sira se tathA kAyaggirA-vacana aura zarIra se a-tathA maNasA-mana se niccaM-sadA kAla ziSya, guru kA sakkArae-satkAra kre| mUlArtha-ziSya kA karttavya hai ki jisa guru se AtmavikAsI dharmazAstroM ke gUr3ha padoM kI zikSA le, usakI pUrNa rUpa se vinaya bhakti kare arthAt hAtha jor3a kara sira se namaskAra kare aura mana, vacana, kAya ke yoga se sadaiva kAla yathocita satkAra kre| ___TIkA-jina dharma padoM ke zikSaNa se yA manana se Atma guNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai, una dharma padoM (siddhAnta padoM) kI kalyANakAriNI zikSA, jisa guru se lI jAe, usa guru kI ziSya ko vinaya bhakti yathAzakti karanI caahie| yaha vinaya bhakti satkAra sammAna kaI prakAra se hotI hai, prathama satkAra namaskAra kA hotA hai| kyoMki yaha 'namaskAra' avazya hI jisako namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai usakI gurutA kA aura apanI hInatA kA dyotaka hotA hai| jaba manuSya svayaM ko hIna samajhegA, tabhI vaha hInatA se gurutA kI ora bddh'egaa|atH ziSya, kara yuga jor3a kara mastaka jhukA kara guruzrI ko praNAma kre| dUsarI vinaya zarIra se hotI hai / yathA-guru ke padhArane para khar3A honA, paira poMchane, AhAra pAnI lAkara denA, rUgNAvasthA Adi meM caraNa caMpI (dabAnA) karanA aadi| tIsarA satkAra vacana kA hotA hai| yathA-kahIM Ate jAte premaparvaka'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahanA, prasaMgopAtta stuti karanA, guruzrI kI kisI kArya ke lie AjJA milane para tahati, Adi svIkArArthaka zabda bolanA aadi| cauthI vinaya mana kI hotI hai| yathA-guru ko sarvopari pUjya mAnanA, guru ko klezaprada kAraNoM ke na hone kA nitya dhyAna rakhanA, gurUzrI meM utkRSTa evaM avicala zraddhA vizvAsa rakhanA aadi| sUtra meM jo 'nitya' pada par3hA gayA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki yaha guru-bhakti kevala zrutAdhyayana ke samaya meM hI nahIM pratipAdana kI gaI hai; parantu yaha gurubhakti sadaiva kAla karanI navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [366 Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caahie| yadi aisA na ho to kuzalAnubaMdha kA vyavaccheda upasthita hotA hai| 'utthAnikA-aba, gurUbhakti karate hue mana meM kaise bhAva rakhane cAhie vaha kathana karate haiM:lajjA dayA saMjama baMbhaceraM, kalANabhAgissa visohitthaannN| je me guru sayayamaNusAsayaMti, tehiM guru sayayaM pUayAmi // 13 // lajjA dayA saMyama brahmacarya, kalyANabhAjaH vishodhisthaanm| ye mAM muravaH satatamanuzAsayanti, tAn ahaM gurun satataM pUjayAmi // 13 // padArthAnvayaH-kallANabhAgissa-kalyANabhAgI sAdhu ke lajA-lajjA dayA-dayA saMjama-saMyama tathA baMbhaceraM-brahmacarya, ye saba visohiThANaM-karma mala dUra karane ke sthAna haiM aura ziSya je-jo guru-guru me-mujhe sayayaM-nirantara aNusAsayaMti-hita zikSA dete haiM tehiM guru-una guruoM kI maiM sayayaM-nirantara pUayAmi-pUjA karatA hU~, yaha bhAva rkkhe| mUlArtha-lajA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya kalyANabhAgI sAdhu kI AtmA ko vizuddha karane vAle haiN| etadartha ziSya ko sadaiva yahI bhAvanA rakhanI cAhie ki 'jo guru mujhe nirantara hita-zikSA dete rahate haiM, una guruoM kI mujhe nirantara pUjA karanI ucita hai'| TIkA-isa kAvya meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu apane mana meM yaha bAta sadaiva nizcayarUpa se vicAratA rahe ki jo sAdhu apane kalyANa ke bhAgI haiM, unake lie lajjA-apavAda, bhayarUpa, dayA-anukampA rUpa-saMyama-pRthvI Adi jIva rakSA rUpa brahmacaryavizuddhatapo'nuSThAna rUpa ye saba Atmavizuddhi ke sthAna haiM arthAt karma-mala ko dUra karane ke sthAna haiN| kyoMki ye saba sanmArga kI pravRtti ke kAraNa haiM tathA jo guru mujhe sadaiva kalyANarUpa mArga meM le jAne ke lie zikSA dete rahate haiM, una gurUoM kI maiM sadaiva zuddha citta se pUjA karatA huuN| unakI icchA mujhe yogya banAne kI hai| yaha bAta bhalI bhA~ti mAnI huI hai ki zikSaka kI icchA ziSya ko kevala yogya banAne kI hI huA karatI hai, isI lie zikSA dene vAle gurujanoM kI nityaprati pUjA arthAta vinaya bhakti karanI caahie| unase bar3ha kara saMsAra meM aura koI pUjA ke yogya nahIM hai| isa uparyukta kathana se yaha bAta bhalI-bhA~ti siddha ho jAtI hai ki guruoM kI zikSA samayAnusAra tathA vyaktyanusAra madhura aura kaTu donoM hI prakAra kI hotI hai| isalie prasaMgopAtta yadi kabhI guruzrI kaTu zikSA deM to ziSya ko guru para krodha nahIM karanA cAhie; pratyuta jisa zikSA se lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya kI parivRddhi hotI hai, usake zikSaka guru ke prati uparyukta paddhati se vinaya bhakti hI sadRr3ha karanI caahie| 367 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, AcArya ko sUrya aura indra kI upamA dete haiM:jahA nisaMte tavaNaccimAlI, pabhAsai kevala bhaarhNtu| ... evAyario suasIlabuddhie, virAyaI suramajheva iNdo||14|| yathA nizAnte tapan arcirmAlI, prabhAsayati kevala bhArataM tu| evamAcAryaH zruta-zIla-buddhyA, virAjate suramadhya iva indrH||14|| padArthAnvayaH-jahA-jisa prakAra nisaMte-rAtri ke anta meM tavaNaccimAlI-prakAza karatA huA sUrya, apanI kiraNoM se tu-nizcaya hI kevala bhArahaM-sampUrNa bhAratavarSa ko pabhAsaIprakAzita karatA hai eva-usI prakAra Ayario-AcArya suasIla buddhie-zruta, zIla aura buddhi se jIvAdi padArthoM kA prakAza karatA hai| tathA va-jisa prakAra suramajhe-devoM ke madhya meM iMdo-indra zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra AcArya bhI sAdhuoM ke madhya meM virAyaI-zaubhita hotA hai| mUlArtha-jisa prakAra prAtaHkAla rAtri ke anta meM dedIpyamAna sUrya samasta bharata khaNDa ko apane kiraNa samUha se prakAzita karatA hai, ThIka isI prakAra AcArya bhI zruta, zIla aura buddhi se yukta hue upadeza dvArA jIvAdi padArthoM ke svarUpa ko yathAvat prakAzita karatA hai tathA jisa prakAra svarga meM deva sabhA ke madhya indra zobhA detA hai, usI prakAra sAdhusabhA ke madhya AcArya zobhA detA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM 'AcArya atIva pUjanIya haiM' yaha bAta do upamAoM dvArA batalAI gaI hai| jaba rAtri kA anta hotA hai aura prabhAta kA samaya AtA hai, taba bhAsvara sUrya udayAcala para udaya hokara sampUrNa bhAratavarSa ko prakAzita kara detA hai, sote hue logoM ko jagA kara apane apane kAmoM meM dRr3hatA ke sAtha lagA detA hai| isI prakAra AcArya bhI zruta-Agama se, zIla-paradrohaviratIrUpa saMyama se tathA tarkaNA rUpa buddhi se yukta hotA huA spaSTa upadeza dvArA samasta jar3a aura caitanya padArthoM ke bhAvoM ko prakAzita karatA hai aura ziSyoM ko prabodhita kara Atmasiddhi ke kArya meM pUrNa utsAha ke sAtha saMlagna kara detA hai| yaha sUrya kI upamA kahI gii| aba dUsarI upamA indra kI dI jAtI hai| svarga loka meM choTe bar3e devoM ke bIca jisa prakAra ratnAsanAsIna (ratnoM ke siMhAsana para virAjamAna) indra mahArAja suzobhita hote haiM, usI prakAra yahA~ manuSya loka meM choTe bar3e sabhI sAdhuoM ke bIca 'paTTadhara' AcArya mahArAja suzobhita hote haiN| yaha upamA, AcArya jI kI saMgha para hone vAlI akhaNDa zAsakatA ko dhotita karatI hai| isa sUtra se yaha bhalI-bhA~ti siddha ho jAtA hai ki pratyeka padArtha kA nirNaya karane ke lie zruta, zIla aura navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [368 Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ buddhi nAmaka tIna vastuoM kI atyadhika AvazyakatA hai| jaba tInoM vastu ekatra ho jAe~ to phira vaha kauna sA viSaya hai jo nirNIta na ho ske| arthAt-inase saba padArthoM kA sukhapUrvaka nirNaya - kiyA jA sakatA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra candramA kI upamA dvArA AcArya kI zobhA varNana karate haiM:jahA sasI komuijogajutto, nakkhattatArAgaNa privuddppaa| khe sohaI vimale abbhamukke, evaM gaNI sohai bhikkhumjjhe||15|| yathA zazI kaumudIyogayuktaH, nakSatratArAgaNaparivRtAtmA / _khe zobhate vimale'bhramukte, evaM gaNI zobhate bhikssumdhye||15|| padArthAnvayaH-jahA-jaise komuijogajutto-kaumudI ke yoga se yukta nakkhattatArAgaNa parivuDappA-nakSatra aura tArAoM ke samUha se parivRta sasI-candramA abbhamukke-bAdaloM se rahita vimale-atyanta nirmala khe-AkAza meM sohaI-zobhA pAtA hai evaM-isI prakAra gaNI-AcArya bhikkhumajhe-bhikSuoM ke madhya meM sohai-zobhatA hai| . mUlArtha- jisa prakAra kaumudI ke yoga se yukta tathA nakSatra aura tArAoM ke samUha se parivRta candramA, bAdaloM se rahita atIva svaccha AkAza meM zobhita hotA hai; ThIka isI prakAra AcArya bhI sAdhu samUha meM samyaktayA zobhita hote haiN| . TIkA-isa kAvya meM AcArya ko candramA kI upamA se upamita kiyA hai| jisa prakAra kArtikI paurNamAsI kI vimala rAtri meM bAdaloM ke na hone se atIva nirmala AkAza meM candramA, nakSatra aura nAnAvidha tArAoM ke samUha se cAroM ora se ghirA huA zobhatA hai; ThIka usI prakAra gaNAdhipati AcArya bhI bhikSuoM ke madhya meM zobhita hotA hai| sUtra meM jo 'kaumudI yogayuktaH''kArtika-paurNamAsyAmuditaH' pada diyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki kArtika kA mahInA svabhAvataH hI zAnta aura priya hotA hai aura phira dizAoM ke atyanta nirmala ho jAne se candramA apanI atIva zubhra kiraNoM dvArA andhakArAcchanna vastuoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, jisake dekhane se citta meM AhlAda utpanna hotA hai; ThIka tadvat AcArya bhI sAdhuoM ke bIca meM virAjate hue darzakajanoM ke cittoM ko AhlAdita karatA hai aura apane vizuddha zrutajJAna dvArA saba gUr3ha bhAvoM ko prakAzita karatA hai| 369 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra AcArya ko Akara (khAna) kI upamA se varNana karate haiM:mahAgarA AyariA mahesI, smaahijogesuasiilbuddhie| saMpAviu kAme aNuttarAI, ArAhae tosai dhmmkaamii||16|| mahAkarAH AcAryA:mahaiSiNaH, _samAdhiyogenazrutazIlabuddhyA / samprAptukAmaH anuttarANi, ___ArAdhayet toSayet dhrmkaamii||16|| padArthAnvayaH-aNuttarAI-sarvotkRSTa jJAnAdi ratnoM ko saMpAviukAme-prApta karane kA icchuka dhammakAmI-dharma kI kAmanA karane vAlA sAdhu mahAgarA-jJAna Adi ratnoM ke Akara tathA samAhi joge suasIla buddhie-samAdhiyoga zruta, zIla aura buddhi se yukta mahesI-maharSi AyariA-AcAryoM kI ArAhae-ArAdhanA kare tathA tosai-unako vinayAdi se prasanna kre| __ mUlArtha-samyagjJAna Adi sarvapradhAna bhAvaratnoM ke pAne kI icchA karane vAle evaM dharma kI kAmanA karane vAle sAdhuoM ko yogya hai ki ve samAdhiyoga, zruta, zIla aura buddhi se yukta, mahAkararUpamokSAbhilASI AcArya kI ArAdhanA kareM aura nirantara sevA se unheM sadA prasanna rkkheN| TIkA-isa kAvya meM AcArya kI stuti kA aura unako prasanna karane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA-jo AcArya jJAna Adi bhAvaratnoM kI apekSA se mahAkara ke samAna haiM tathA samAdhiyoga-dhyAna se, zruta-dvAdazAGga ke abhyAsa se, zIla-paradrohavirati rUpa se aura buddhi-sad vicAra rUpa se saMyukta haiM; una mahAn AcAryoM kI jJAnAdi pradhAna bhAvaratnoM kI prApti ke lie vinaya dvArA ArAdhanA karanI caahie| yaha ArAdhanA kucha eka bAra hI nahIM karanI, kintu dharma kI kAmanA (nirjarA kI kAmanA) karane vAlA sAdhu, sadA hI vinayAdi ke karane se unheM atIva prasanna kre| kyoMki ve AcArya mokSagamana kI anuprekSA karane vAle haiM, ataH unakI sadaiva vinaya bhakti karanI ucita hai| sUtra meM jo 'mahAgarA' aura 'AyariA' pada die haiM, ve prAyaH prathamAnta mAne jAte haiM; parantu kisI kisI arthakAra AcArya ke mata meM 'mahAkarAn' -'AcAryAn' isa prakAra dvitIyAnta bhI kathita kie haiN| sUtrokta 'mahesI' zabda kA saMskRta rUpa 'maharSi' aura 'mahaiSI' donoM hI hote haiN| maharSi kA artha sarvotkRSTa RSi aura 'mahaiSI' kA artha mahAn mokSa kI icchA karane vAlA hotA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra prastuta uddeza kA upasaMhAra karate hue AcArya sevA se mokSa phala kI prApti hotI hai' yaha kahate haiM:navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [370 Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ succANa mehAvI subhAsiAiM, sussUsae aayriappmtto| ArAhaittA Na guNe aNege, se pAvaI siddhimnnuttrN||17|| tti bemi| iti viyaNasamAhijjhayaNe paDhamo uddeso smtto|| zrutvA medhAvI subhASitAni, . zuzrUSayet AcAryAn aprmttH| ArAdhyaNaM guNAn anekAn saH, prApnoti siddhimnuttraam||17|| iti vinayasamAdhyadhyayaneprathamauddezaH smaaptH|| padArthAnvayaH-mehAvI-buddhimAn sAdhu subhAsiAI-subhASita vacanoM ko succA-suna kara appamatto-pramAda ko chor3atA huA Ayaria-AcAryoM kI sussUsae-sevA zuzrUSA kare aura phira se-vaha sAdhu aNege-aneka guNe-guNoM kI ArAhaettA-ArAdhanA karake aNuttaraM-sarvotkRSTa siddhi ko (mokSa ko) pAvaI-prApta karatA hai tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| . mUlArtha-buddhimAn sAdhu ko yogya hai ki , vaha subhASita pravacanoM ko sunakara apramatta bhAva se AcArya jI kI sevA kare; kyoMki, isase sAdhu, aneka sadguNoM kI ArAdhanA kara letA hai aura ArAdhanA karake anuttara (sarva zreSTha) siddhisthAna ko pA letA hai| . TIkA-isa kAvya meM sevA kA antima pariNAma vA guNoM kI ArAdhanA kA phala dikhalAyA gayA hai| yathA-jo buddhimAn sAdhu hai, vaha AcAryoM ke subhASita vAkyoM ko zravaNa kara arthAt guru kI ArAdhanA kA phala sunakara nidrAdi pramAdoM ko chor3atA huA AcArya zrI kI AjJA kA pAlana kre| kyoMki isa sevA se aneka jJAna Adi samIcIna guNoM kI ArAdhanA karake sAdhu, saba se pradhAna jo mukti rUpa siddhi hai, usako prApta kara letA hai aura ajara amara ho jAtA hai| sUtrakAra ke kathana kA spaSTa bhAva yaha hai-gurU sevA kA phala svalpa nahIM hai| guru sevA se hI samyagjJAna evaM samyagdarzana Adi sadguNoM kI ArAdhanA hotI hai aura phira usI bhava yA sukulAdi meM janma lete hue sukhapUrvaka anukrama se akSaya mokSa dhAma kI prApti hotI hai| "zrIsudharmA jI jambU svAmI jI se kahate haiM ki he vatsa ! jaisA maiMne vIra prabhu se isa navama adhyayana ke prathama uddeza kA varNana sunA thA, vaisA hI maiMne tere prati kahA hai|" navamAdhyayana prathamoddeza smaapt| 371 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha NavamajhayaNaM bIo uddeso atha navamAdhyayane dvitIya uddezaH skandhapra utthAnikA- prastuta adhyayana meM vinaya kA adhikAra hai; ataH isa dUsare uddezya meM bhI avinaya kA khaNDana karake vinaya kA hI maNDana kiyA jAtA hai| sampUrNa dharmoM kA mUla vinaya hai, yaha dRSTAnta dvArA kahate haiM :mUlAu khaMdhappabhavo dumassa, khaMdhAupacchA samuviMti saahaa| sAhappasAhA viruhaMti pattA, tao se puSpaM ca phalaM raso a||1|| mUlAt skandhaprabhavaH drumasya, skandhAt pazcAt samupayAnti shaakhaaH| zAkhAbhyaH prazAkhAH virohanti patrANi, tataH tasya puSpaM ca phalaM rsshc||1|| padArthAnvayaH- mUlAu-mUla se dumassa-vRkSa kA khaMdhappabhavo-skandha utpanna hotA hai pacchApazcAt khaMdhAu-skandha se sAhA-zAkhAe~ samuviMti-utpanna hotI haiM sAhappasAhA-zAkhAoM se prazAkhAe~ viruhaMti-utpanna hotI haiM tao-tadanantara pattA-patra utpanna hote haiM aura phira si-usa vRkSa ke puSphaM-puSpa ca-phira phalaM-phala ca-phira raso-rasa utpanna hotA hai| mUlArtha- vRkSa ke mUla se prathama skandha utpanna hotA hai| tatpazcAt skandha se zAkhAe~ , zAkhAoM se prazAkhAe~ ,prazAkhAoM se patra, patroM ke bAda puSpa aura puSpoM ke anantara phala evaM phira anukrama se phaloM meM rasa hotA hai| TIkA- aba sUtrakAra, dRSTAnta dekara vinaya dharma se jo sadguNa utpanna hote haiM unakA digdarzana karAte hue kahate haiN| yathA- mUla se vRkSa kA skandha (sthUlarUpa) utpanna hotA hai aura phira skandha ke pazcAt zAkhAe~ utpanna hotI haiM / zAkhAoM se prazAkhAe~ utpanna hotI haiM aura phira prazAkhAoM se patra utpanna hote haiM / tadanantara patroM ke pazcAt vRkSa ke puSpa lagate haiM aura puSpoM ke pazcAt phala evaM phaloM meM phira rasa par3atA hai| ye saba anukrama pUrvaka hI utpanna hote haiN| isa dRSTAnta dene kA sArAMza yaha nikalatA hai ki , Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAcaka-varga vA zrotA-gaNa ko vanaspati kI utpati kA bhI bhalI-bhA~ti jJAna ho jaae| kAraNa yaha hai ki, pratyeka padArtha apanI zailI ke anusAra arthAt apanI anukramatApUrvaka utpAdadharma vA vyayadharma ko prApta hotA rahatA hai| kintu pratyeka padArtha kA mUla dharma 'dhrauvya' hI rahatA hai| vaha kabhI vinaSTa nahIM hotaa| utthAnikA- aba dRSTAnta ke kathana ke bAda dArTAntika kI yojanA kI jAtI hai:evaM dhammassa viNao, mUlaM paramo ase mukkho| jeNa kittiM suaMsigdhaM, nIsesaM caabhigcchi||2|| evaM dharmasya vinayo mUlaM, paramastasya mokssH| yena kIrtiM zrutaM zlAghyaM, niHzeSaM cAdhigacchati // 2 // padArthAnvayaH-evaM-isI prakAra dhammassa-dharmarUpa vRkSa kA mUlaM-mUla viNao-vinaya hai ca-aura se-usa dharmarUpa vRkSa kA paramo-utkRSTa-rasa-yukta phala mukkho -mokSa hai| vinaya vaha hai jeNa-jisase vinayI ziSya kittiM-kIrti suaM-zruta ca-aura nIsesaM-sampUrNa sigdhaM-zlAghA ko abhigacchai-prApta karatA hai| - mUlArtha-dharmarupa kalpa vRkSa kA vinaya to mUla hai aura mokSa utkRSTa phala kA rasa hai| kyoMki vinaya se hI yaza kIrti, zruta evaM zlAghA Adi pUrNa rupa se prApta kie jAte haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM dAntika kA bhAva dikhalAyA gayA hai| yathA-dharma-rUpa kalpa vRkSa kA Adi prabandha rUpa mUla to vinaya hai aura antima phala kA madhura rasa rUpa mokSa hai tathA jisa prakAra vRkSa kI zAkhAe~ aura prazAkhAe~ pratipAdana kI gaI haiM, isI prakAra dharma-rupa kalpavRkSa ke bhI devaloka-gamana, zreSThakula gamana Adi jAnane caahie| kyoMki saMsAra meM yAvanmAtra jo zabdAdi viSayoM ke sukha haiM, ve sabhI dharma rupa vRkSa ke hI phala haiN| dharma ke binA sAMsArika sukha bhI prAsa nahIM ho skte| vinaya-vinIta manuSya ko pAralaukika mokSa Adi phala to milate hI haiM, parantu vinayI isa loka meM bhI koI sAdhAraNa nimna zreNI kA manuSya nahIM hotA; pratyuta usa atIva ucca zreNI kA hotA hai, jo sukhAbhilASI manuSya saMsAra ke sAmane eka Adarza rupa hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jo vinayI puruSa hotA hai, usakI sarvatra yaza kIrti hotI hai| vaha zrutavidyA meM pAraMgata hotA hai| usakI zlAghA ve bhI kareMge jo kabhI kisI kI zlAghA karanI nahIM jaante| ye saba bAteM vinayI kI kucha adhUrI nahIM hotI, pratyuta sampUrNa rupa se hotI haiN| isIlie sUtrakAra ne 'nIsesaM' pada kA prayoga kiyA hai| sUtrakAra ne jo yaha vRkSa kA dRSTAnta diyA hai, isakA yaha tAtparya hai ki, jo mumukSu mokSa sukha kI icchA karatA hai aura tadartha kaThina se kaThina dharma kriyAe~ karatA hai, use ucita hai ki yaha prathama vinaya ko svIkAra kre| kyoMki yahI dharma rupa vRkSa kA mUla hai| binA mUla kA vRkSa kaisA ? yaha AbAla vRddha prasiddha hai| 'chinne mUle kutaH shaakhaa'| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, avinaya ke doSa dikhalAte haiM:373 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ je a caMDe mie thaddhe, duvvAI niyaDI sddhe| vujjhai se aviNIappA, kaTuM soagayaM jhaa||3|| yazca caNDaH mRgaH stabdhaH, ___ durvAdI nikRti (nikRtimAn ) shtthH| uhyate'sau avinItAtmA, kASThaM srotogataM ythaa||3|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo caMDe-krodhI hai mie-mUrkha hai thaddhe-ahaMkArI hai duvvAI-durvAdI hai, kaThora bhASI hai niyaDI-kapaTI hai a-tathA saDhe-saMyama yoga meM Adara hIna hai se-vaha aviNIappAavinItAtmA soagayaM-jala-pravAha-patita kaTuM-kASTha jahA-jaise baha jAte haiM, tadvat bujjhaisaMsAra-sAgara meM baha jAte haiN| mUlArtha-jo krodhI, ajJAnI, ahaMkArI, kaTuvAdI, kapaTI aura saMyama avinIta puruSa hote haiM; ve jisa prakAra jala pravAha meM par3A huA kASTha baha jAtA hai; tadvat saMsAra samudra meM baha jAte haiN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM avinaya kA phala dikhalAyA gayA hai| yathA- jo puruSa krodha karane vAlA hai, hitakArI bAta ko nahIM mAnane vAlA hai, jAtyAdi ke mada se unmatta rahatA hai, kaThora bhASA bolatA hai, chala kapaTa meM pha~sA rahatA hai aura saMyama ke zubha yogoM kA anAdara karane vAlA hai; vaha avinIta hai| vaha kisI pUjya puruSa kI vinaya nahIM kara sktaa| vaha avinItAtmA, "sakalakalyANaikanibandhana" vinaya-guNa se rahita huA aura "sakaladuHkhaikanibandhana"avinayadoSa se yukta hai aura isa prakAra saMsAra-sAgara meM baha jAtA hai, jisa prakAra srotogata kASTha arthAt nadI jala ke pravAha meM par3A huA kANTha baha jAtA hai| ataeva kalyANAbhilASI sajjanoM ko yogya hai ki, ve kaTu-phala-pradAtA avinaya ko chor3a kara madhura phala-pradAtA vinaya kI zaraNa leN| binA vinaya kI zaraNa lie sukha zAnti kI sudhAdhArA kA AsvAdana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| utthAnikA- aba punaH isI viSaya meM kahate haiM:viNayaMpi jo uvAeNaM, coio kuppaI nro| divvaM so sirimijaMtiM, daMDeNa pddisehe||4|| vinaye ya upAyena, coditaH kupyati nrH| divyAM saH zriyam AyantI, daNDena prtissedhyti||4|| navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [374 Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-jo-jo naro-manuSya uvAeNa-kisI upAya se viNayaMpi-vinaya dharma ke prati coio-prerita kiyA huA kuppaI-kruddha hotA hai so-vaha ijaMti-AtI huI divvaM-pradhAna sirI-lakSmI ko daMDeNa-daNDa se paDisehae-pratiSedhita karatA hai| - mUlArtha-jo puruSa kisI upAya se vinaya dharma meM prerita karane para krodha karatA hai, mUrkha sammukha AtI huI divya lakSmI ko DaMDe se ulTA haTAtA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki, vastutaH vinaya hI lakSmI hai| jaise ki koI puruSa vinaya dharma se skhalita ho jAtA hai, taba koI puruSa use ekAnta sthAna meM madhura evaM komala vAkyoM se zikSita karatA hai ki, tumheM aisA nahIM karanA caahie| tuma manuSya ho, tumheM namna honA caahie| taba yaha avinIta puruSa zikSA sunate hI krodha ke Aveza meM A jAtA hai, to vaha vAstava meM apane ghara meM AtI huI alaukika-prabhA-vAlI lakSmI ko DaMDoM kI mAra dekara, ghara se bAhara kara detA hai arthAt lakSmI ko DaMDA mAra kara vApasa hI lauTAtA hai| yahA~ sUtra meM jo lakSmI zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, vaha vinaya ke lie kiyA hai| sUtrakAra kA isase yaha bhAva hai ki jo avinIta puruSa, zikSaka guru kI zikSA para dhyAna nahIM detA aura ulaTA apamAna ke jhUThe vicAra se kruddha hotA hai; vaha apane hRdaya bhavana meM AtI huI sakala-sukha-sAdhikA vinaya lakSmI ko krodha rUpI kaThoratara DaNDe se tiraskRta kara bAhara nikAlatA hai| ataH yadi saMsAra meM yaza kIrti phailA kara apanA nAma amara karanA hai, to vinaya lakSmI kI Adara pUrvaka upAsanA karanI caahie| kyoMki isa vinayarUpa bhAva-lakSmI ke samakSa dravya lakSmI koI astitva nahIM rakhatI / ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, avinIta azva gajAdi kI upamA dekara avinaya kA duHkha batalAte haiM:- . taheva aviNIappA, uvavajjhA hayA gyaa| dIsaMti duhamehaMtA, AbhiogamuvaTThiA // 5 // tathaiva avinItAtmAnaH, aupavAhyA hayA gjaaH| dRzyante duHkhamedhamAnAH, AbhiyogyamupasthitAH // 5 // padArthAnvayaH-taheva-tathaiva uvavajjhA-pradhAna senApati Adi logoM ke aviNIappAavinItAtmA hayA-ghor3e gayA-hAthI duhamehaMtA-duHkha bhogate hue tathA AbhiogamuvaTThiAAbhiyogyabhAva meM (sevaka bhAva meM) lage hue dIsaMti-dekhe jAte haiN| mUlArtha-rAjA Adi pradhAna puruSoM ke hAthI aura ghor3e Adi pazu bhI, avinItatA ke kAraNa, pratyakSa meM mahA duHkha bhogate hue evaM Abhiyogya bhAva ko prApta hue, dekhe jAte TIkA- isa gAthA meM avinaya ke doSa dikhalAe gae haiN| yathA- jo vinayaguNa rahita AtmAe~ haiM, ve sadaiva duHkha hI pAtI haiN| unheM kabhI sukha nahIM miltaa| jisa prakAra rAjA Adi mahApuruSoM ke hAthI aura ghor3e Adi pazu, jo apane svAmI kI AjJA-pAlana nahIM karate haiM; ve ghora 375 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se ghora duHkhoM kA anubhava karate hue pratyakSa meM dekhe jAte haiM tathA sevaka bhAva meM sadaiva kAla tatpara rahate haiN| jaise- atyaMta bhAra kA uThAnA, yathA samaya para bhojana kA na milanA, korar3oM (cAbuka) kI mAra khAnA Adi tathA sUtra meM jo 'uvavajjhA'-'aupavAhyAH' pada diyA hai, usakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki - "rAjAdi vallabhAnAmete karmakarA ityaupavAhyAH" rAjA Adi mahApuruSoM kI sevA ke kAma meM Ane vAle azva, gajAdi pshu| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, apane svAmI kI AjJAnusAra calane vAle vinayI pazu sukha pAte haiM; yaha kahate haiMtaheva suviNIappA, uvavajjhA hayA gyaa| dIsaMti suhamehaMtA, iDDhi pattA mhaaysaa||6|| tathaiva suvinItAtmAnaH aupavAhyA hayA gjaaH| dRzyaMte sukhamedhamAnAH, RddhiM prAptAH mhaayshsH||6|| padArthAnvayaH-taheva-isI prakAra uvavajjhA-senApati Adi logoM ke suviNIappAsuvinItAtmA hayA-ghor3e tathA gayA-hAthI suhamehaMtA-sukha bhogate hue iDDiMpattA-Rddhi ko prApta hue mahAyasA-mahAyazavaMta dIsaMti-dekhe jAte haiN| mUlArtha-rAjA Adi pradhAna puruSoM ke hAthI aura ghor3e Adi zreSTha pazu suvinItatA ke kAraNa parama sukha bhogate hue, Rddhi ko prApta kara aura mahAn yaza vAle dekhe jAte haiN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki, jo apane svAmI kI sarvathA AjJA-pAlana karane vAle rAjA, rAjamaMtrI Adi logoM ke ghor3e vA hAthI haiM, ve mahAn sukha bhogate hue, sAtha hI sundara AbhUSaNa va sundara sarasa bhojana ko prApta karate haiM, itanA hI nahIM, kintu apane sadguNoM ke kAraNa se mahAn yaza, kIrti vAle pratyakSa dekhe jAte haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki, cAhe koI manuSya ho, cAhe koI paza ho. svAmI kI AjJA pAlana karane se hI sakha kI prApti hotI hai.svAmI kI AjJA kI virAdhanA se nhiiN| AjJA-virAdhaka to kevala duHkha ke hI bhAgI hote haiN| kisI prati meM 'iDiMDha pattA' se sthAna para 'suddhiM pattA' aisA pATha bhI hai| usakA yaha bhAva hai ki, vinaya guNa ke kAraNa se hI pradhAna senApati Adi puruSoM ke hAthI aura ghor3e Adi pazuoM ke pAsa unakI sevA ke lie sadaiva dAsa rahate haiM; jo nitya prati unake rahane ke sthAna ko evaM unake zarIra ko sApha sutharA rakhate haiM aura malAdi ko dUra karate rahate haiN| __utthAnikA- aba avinayI manuSya kA adhikAra karate haiM:taheva aviNIappA, logaMsi nrnaario| dIsaMti duhamehaMtA, chAyA te vigliNdiaa||7|| tathaiva avinItAtmAnaH, loke nrnaaryH| dRzyante duHkhamedhamAnAH, chAtAH te viklendriyaaH||7|| ... hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [376 navamAdhyayanam ] Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-taheva-usI prakAra loe-loka meM jo aviNIappA-avinIta haiM teve saba naranArio-puruSa aura striyA~ duhamehaMtA-duHkha bhogate hue chAyA-kazA ke AghAta se varNAGkita zarIra vAle tathA vigaliMdiA-nAsikAdi indriyoM se hIna dIsaMti-dekhe jAte haiN| mUlArtha-saMsAra meM avinaya karane vAle bahuta se puruSa aura striyA~ nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ko bhogate hue, kazA Adi ke AghAta se pIr3ita hue evaM kAna nAka Adi ke chedana se virupa hue, dekhe jAte haiN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM vinaya aura avinaya kA phala manuSya ko lakSya karake kathana kiyA hai| jaise ki, isa manuSya loka meM bahuta se puruSa yA striyA~ ghorAtighora duHkha bhogate hue tathA kazA "haMTara" Adi ke AghAta se ghAyala ho kara aura nAka, kAna Adi aGgopAGga ke kATane se vikalendriya bane hue, pratyakSa dekhane meM Ate haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki, jo cora haiM, jo para-strI ke laMpaTI haiM, una kI isI prakAra kI burI gati dekhI jAtI hai aura yaha saba avinaya ke hI phala haiN| sadanuSThAna kA (satkarmoM kA) na karanA hI avinaya hai, isI lie ukta phala asadAcArI logoM ko bhogane par3ate haiN| ___utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya para kahate haiM:daMDasatthaparijjunnA , asabbhavayaNehi a| kaluNA vivannachaMdA, khuppivaasaaipriggyaa||8|| daNDazastraparijIrNAH , asabhyavacanaizca karuNAH vyApannacchandasaH, kSutpipAsAparigatAH // 8 // padArthAnvayaH-avinItAtmA puruSa daMDasatthaparijunnA-daNDa aura zastroM se jarjita atathA asambhavayaNehi-asabhya vacanoM se tAr3ita kaluNA-atIva dIna vivannacchaMdA-parAdhIna aura khuppivAsAiparigayA-bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita dIsaMtI-dekhe jAte haiN| . mUlArtha-avinIta puruSa daNDa aura zastra se kSata-vikSata zarIra vAle, asabhya vacanoM se sarvatra tiraskAra pAne vAle, dIna-bhAva darzAne vAle, parAdhIna jIvana bitAne vAle evaM kSudhA-tRSA kI asahya vedanA bhogane vAle dekhe jAte haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM bhI avinaya ke hI phala dikhAe gae haiM? yathA-beMta Adi ke mArane se athavA khaDgAdi zastroM ke AghAta se jinakA zarIra kSata-vikSata hokara saba prakAra se durbala ho gayA hai tathA jo nitya-prati asabhya vA karkaza vacanoM ke sunane ke kAraNa duHkhI aura satpuruSoM ke lie karuNA ke pAtra hue haiM tathA jinakI sadaiva kAla parAdhIna vRtti hai arthAt jo svecchAnusAra idhara udhara jA A nahIM sakate aura koI kAma nahIM kara sakate tathA jo bhUkha pyAsa se bhI pIr3ita rahate haiM, rAjA Adi ke Adeza se kArAgAra meM par3e hue anna pAnI ke nirodha kA duHkha bhogate haiN| ve saba avinayI, asadAcArI, abhimAnI evaM krodhI puruSa hote haiN| kyoMki, ye kaSTa avinaya ke doSa se hI hote haiN| avinItAtmA isI loka meM aise duHkha pAte haiM, yaha bAta nahIM hai; kintu akuzalAnuSThAna ke kAraNa ye paraloka meM bhI isI prakAra ke ghora duHkha pAte haiN| ata: yaha 377 ] dazavakAlikasUtram .[navamAdhyayanam Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avinaya sarvAMza se hI tyAjya hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, vinIta manuSyoM kI sukhamayI avasthA kA varNana karate haiM: taheva suviNIappA, logaMsi nrnaario| ... dIsaMti suhamehaMtA, iDDhipattA mhaaysaa||9|| tathaiva suvinItAtmAnaH, loke nrnaaryH| dRzyante sukhamedhamAnAH, RddhiM prAptAH mhaayshsH||9|| padArthAnvayaH- taheva-usI prakAra logaMsi-loka meM suviNIappA-AjJA mAnane vAle suvinIta naranArio-nara aura nAriyA~ suhamehaMtA-sukha bhogate hue iDiMpattA-Rddhi ko prApta hue tathA mahAyasA-mahAyazavaMta dIsaMti-dekhe jAte haiN| mUlArtha-saMsAra meM vinIta puruSa aura striyA~ sukha bhogate hue, samRddhi ko prApta hue tathA mahAn yaza kIrti se yukta dekhe jAte haiN| ___TIkA-jisa prakAra vinIta pazu nAnA prakAra ke eka se eka manohara sukha bhogate haiM, ThIka isI prakAra isa manuSya loka meM bahuta se strI aura puruSa nAnAvidha sukhoM kA anubhava karate hue tathA nAnA prakAra kI Rddhi-siddhi ko prApta kara apane jagadvyApI zazadhara rUpI dhavala mahAn vimala yaza se cAroM dizAoM ko vizubhra karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki rAjA Adi kI athavA gurujanoM kI vinaya pUrvaka zuddha citta se kI huI sevA kabhI niSphala nahIM jAtI hai| ina kI sevA sadA sukha hI dene vAlI hotI hai| parantu rAjA Adi logoM kI tathA gurujanoM kI sevA meM mahAn antara hai| vaha antara yaha hai ki rAjA Adi kI sevA isI loka meM kucha kAla ke lie hI sukhadAyaka hotI hai aura gurujanoM kI sevA loka paraloka donoM hI meM sukha kArikA hotI hai| jisa prakAra pratyeka dhAnya vA vRkSoM kI vRddhi kA kAraNa kevala eka jala hI hai, tadvat pratyeka sukha kA kAraNa eka vinaya hI hai| isI vAste sUtrakAra ne vinayI ke lie mahAyazasaH' kA vizeSaNa diyA hai| vastutaH vinayI kA hI vizvavyApI mahAyaza ho sakatA hai| ___utthAnikA- aba avinIta devatAoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:taheva aviNIappA, devA jakkhA agujjhgaa| .. dIsaMti duhamehaMtA, AbhiogamuvaTThiA // 10 // tathaiva avinItAtmAnaH, devAH yakSAzca guhykaaH| dRzyante duHkhamedhamAnAH, AbhiyogyamupasthitAH // 10 // padArthAnvayaH-taheva-usI prakAra aviNIappA-avinItAtmA devA-deva jakkhA- . yakSa a-aura gujjhagA-guhyaka (bhavanapati deva) duhamehaMtA-duHkha bhogate hue tathA AbhiogamuvaTThiA-sevakabhAva ko prApta hue dIsaMti-dekhe jAte haiN| navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [378 Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha- jisa prakAra avinayI manuSya duHkha bhogate haiM, ThIka usI prakAra avinIta deve', yakSa aura guhyaka bhI nirantara duHkha bhogate hue tathA parAdhIna sevA vRtti meM .lage hue, dekhe jAte haiN| TIkA- jisa prakAra pUrvasUtroM meM tiryaMca aura manuSyoM ko lekara avinaya ke kuphala kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra meM devoM ko lekara avinaya ke kaphala kA varNana kiyA hai| tathAhi- jo kisI prakAra kA vinaya nahIM karane vAle vaimAnika yA jyotiSka deva haiM tathA yakSAdi vyantara deva haiM tathA bhavanapati Adi guhyaka deva haiM, ve saba parAdhInatA ke kAraNa se tathA para kI samRddhi dekhane se nAnA bhA~ti ke asahya duHkha bhogate hue tathA dUsara devoM kI sevA meM kutte ke sadRza kutsita jIvana bitAte hue dekhe jAte haiN| yahA~ 'dIsaMti' kriyApada para prazna hotA hai ki, devaloka ke devatAoM ke kaSToM kA dekhanA kisa prakAra bana sakatA hai? uttara meM kahanA hai ki, sUtra meM jo 'dIsaMti' kriyA dI hai, vaha sApekSa hai ataH apekSA kI pUrti kelie yahA~ anukta avadhijJAna evaM zruta-jJAna Adi abhyantara jJAna cakSuoM kA adhyAhAra kiyA jAtA hai| jisa kAraNa jJAnI puruSa avadhijJAna evaM zrutajJAna Adi se devalokastha avinIta devoM ke kaSToM ko dekhate haiN| sUtragata 'Abhiyogya' zabda jaina paribhASA kA hai aura pAribhASika zabdoM kA artha sahasA hara koI nahIM samajha sktaa| astu yahA~ Abhiyogya zabda kA vyutpattisiddha spaSTa artha sahasA hara koI nahIM samajha sktaa| astu yahA~ Abhiyogya zabda kA vyutpattisiddha spaSTa artha yaha kiyA jAtA hai- abhiyogaH- AjJApradAnalakSaNo'syAstIti abhiyogI, tadbhAva AbhiyogyaM krmkr-bhaavmityrthH| arthAt- 'abhiyogI' dAsa ko kahate haiM aura abhiyogI kA bhAva Abhiyogya' dAsatA kahalAtA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki, avinIta deva hokara bhI kucha sukha nahIM paataa| vahA~ para bhI vaha dAsatA meM lagA huA saMkhyAta asaMkhyAta kAla paryanta ghora duHkha bhogatA hai tathA sevA meM yatkiMcit asAvadhAnI ho jAne se svAmI yA devoM ke vajra Adi prahAra se pIr3ita hotA hai| utthAnikA- aba vinIta devoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiMtaheva suviNIappA, devA jakkhA agujjhgaa| dIsaMti suhamehaMtA, iDDiMpattA mahAyasA // 11 // tathaiva suvinItAtmAnaH, devA yakSAzca guhykaaH| dRzyante sukhamedhamAnAH, RddhiM prAptA mahAyazasaH // 11 // padArthAnvayaH- taheva-usI prakAra suviNIappA-AjJA pAlana karane vAle devA-deva jakkhA -yakSa a-aura gujjhagA-guhyaka suhamehaMtA-sukha ko bhogate hue iDDiMpattA-Rddhi ko prApta hue tathA mahAyasA-mahayaza se yukta dIsaMti-dekhe jAte haiN| 1. yahA~ para 'deva'zabda samuccaya devajAti kA vAcaka na hokara, kevala jyotiSa evaM vaimAnika devoM kAhI vAcaka hai| kyoMki sUtrakAra ne Age hI yakSa aura guhyaka jAti ke devoM kA nAma nirdeza kiyA hai| 379 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha- tathaiva bhalI bhA~ti vinayaguNopapeta deva, yakSa aura guhyaka jAti ke devatA bhI, sabhI sukhoM ko bhogate hue, utkRSTa samRddhi ko prApta hue mahAyazasvI dekhe jAte haiN| TIkA- isa gAthA meM vinaya ke phala dikhAe gae haiN| yathA- vinayaguNI vaimAnika aura jyotiSka deva, yakSa aura guhyaka deva nAnA prakAra ke kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika sukhoM ko bhogate hue, nAnA prakAra ke rUpa parivartana Adi Rddhi ko prApta kara mahAyazavanta dekhe jAte haiN| sUtra meM jo 'dIsaMti' vartamAna kAla kA kriyApada diyA hai, so isase yaha bhAva jAnanA cAhie ki yaha devoM kA sukha kevala jJAniyoM ke jJAna meM pratyakSa hai aura Ajakala Agama jJAna meM pratyakSa hai tathA vinaya kA phala tInoM kAla meM eka hI rasamaya hotA hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra, lokottara vinaya kA phala varNana karate haiM:je AyariauvajjhAyANaM, sussUsAvayaNaM kre| tesiM sikkhA pavaTuMti, jalasittA iva paayvaa||12|| ye AcAryopAdhyAyAnAm, zuzrUSAvacanakarAH / teSAM zikSAH pravarddhante, jalasiktA iva paadpaaH||12|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo ziSya AyariauvajjhAyANaM-AcAryoM aura upAdhyAyoM kI sussUsavayaNaM kare-sevA-zuzrUSA karate haiM aura unake vacanoM ko mAnate haiM tesiM-unakI sikkhAzikSAe~ jalasittA iva pAyavA-jala se sIMce hue vRkSoM ke samAna pavaIti-vRddhi ko prApta hotI hai| ___ mUlArtha-jo bhavya AcAryoM evaM upAdhyAyoM ke priya sevaka aura AjJA-pAlaka hote haiN| unakA zikSAjJAna khUba acchI taraha jala se sIMce hue vRkSoM kI taraha kramazaH bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| TIkA-nArakIya jIvoM ko chor3a kara zeSa jIvoM ke vinaya aura avinaya kA phala dikhAe jAne para aba sUtrakAra, isa vizeSa sUtra se lokottara vinaya kA phala varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki, jo ziSya AcAryoM aura upAdhyAyoM kI vizuddha rUpa se sevA-zuzrUSA karane vAle haiM aura unakI prANa-paNa se AjJA mAnane vAle haiM; una puNya bhAgI ziSyoM kI grahaNa zikSA aura Asevana zikSA isa prakAra vRddhi ko prApta hotI hai, jisa prakAra jala se yathA samaya siMcana kie hue.vRkSa yathA zakti bar3hate haiN| kyoMki AjJA ke mAnane se AcArya Adi pUjya puruSoM kI AtmA prasanna hotI hai, jisase ve vizeSatayA zrutajJAna dvArA ziSya ko zikSita karate haiN| phira usa zikSA ke phalasvarUpa ziSya kI AtmA ko ananta kalyANa rUpa mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra 'kisa bhAva ko rakhakara vinaya karanI cAhie' yaha kathana karate haiM: appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, sippA NeuNiANi a| gihiNo uvabhogaTThA, iha logassa kaarnnaa||13|| navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [380 Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmArthaM vA parArthaM vA, zilpAni naipuNyAni c| gRhiNa upabhogArthaM, iha lokasya kaarnnaat||13|| padArthAnvayaH- gihiNo-gRhastha loga ihalogassa-isa loka ke kAraNA-nimitta uvabhogaTThA-upabhoga ke lie appaNaTThA-apane lie vA-athavA paraTThA-para ke lie sippAzilpa kalAoM ko a-aura neuNiANi-naipuNya kalAoM ko sIkhate haiN| mUlArtha-gRhastha loga laukika sukhopabhogoM ke lie, apanI AjIvikA ke lie tathA dUsaroM ke hita ke lie zilpa kalAoM evaM naipuNya kalAoM ko sIkhate haiN| TIkA-yaha saMsAra sukha-duHkha-mizrita hai, isameM ve hI manuSya kucha sukhI ho sakate haiM, jo kalA-kuzala hote haiN| ataeva bahuta se apane lie tathA dUsaroM ke lie tathA isase merI AjIvikA sukhapUrvaka cala sakegI, isa vicAra se athavA isase mere putra-pautra Adi lAbha uThA kara sukha bhogeMge, yaha uddezya rakha kara anna-pAnAdi laukika sukhopabhogArtha zilpa kalAe~ bar3e prayatna se sIkhA karate haiN| mA~-bApa apane prANa-pyAre putroM ko kalA-kuzala banAne ke lie sudUra videzoM meM bhejate haiM aura putra bhI vahA~ apane parivAra se alaga bichur3e hue nAnA prakAra ke bhojana, pAna, paridhAna, zayana Adi ke eka se eka kaThora kaSTa uThAte haiN| ina kaSToM ke sAtha-sAtha kalAcArya kI tarapha se jo tarjanAe~ hotI haiM, unakA duHkha alaga hai| isakA varNana sUtrakAra svayaM isI agrima, sUtra meM kreNge| sUtra meM Ae hue 'zilpa' aura 'naipuNya' zabda kramazaH kumbhakAra, svarNakAra, lohakAra Adi kI aura citrakAra, vAdaka, gAyaka Adi kI kalAoM ke vAcaka haiN| utthAnikA'-aba kalA sIkhate samaya kyA-kyA kaSTa bhoge jAte haiM; yaha kahate haiM:. jeNa baMdhaM bahaM ghoraM, pariAvaM ca daarunnN| sikkhamANA niacchaMti, juttA telliiNdiaa||14|| yena bandhaM vadhaM ghoraM, paritApaM ca daarunnm| zikSamANA niyacchanti,yuktAste llitendriyaaH||14|| padArthAnvayaH- jeNa-kalAoM ke sIkhane meM juttA-lage hue laliiMdiA-sukomala zarIra vAle te-ve rAjakumAra Adi sikkhamANA-kalA sIkhate hue guru dvArA baMdhaM-bandhana ko ghoraMbhayaMkara baha-vadha ko ca-tathA dAruNaM-kaThora pariAvaM-paritApanA ko niyacchaMti-prApta karate haiN| mUlArtha-pUrvokta zilpa Adi kalAoM ko sIkhate hue rAjakumAra Adi komala zarIra vAle chAtra bhI bandhana, tAr3ana evaM paritApana ke raudra tathA dAruNa kaSTa zikSaka guru se prApta karate haiN| TIkA- rAjakumAra Adi bar3e-bar3e dhana-bala zAlI evaM komala zarIra vAle vidyArthI bhI, jisa samaya kalAcArya ke pAsa kalAoM kI zikSA lete haiM, taba ve kabhI to rassoM se bA~dhe jAte haiM, kabhI camar3I ukhAr3a dene vAlI korar3o kI mAra khAte haiM aura kabhI karkaza vacanoM se 381 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dAruNa paritApanA pAte haiN| kyoMki, zikSaka vyartha to apane putropama ziSyoM ko pITate hI nahIM hai| jaba ziSya hI par3hAte par3hAte bhI pATha bhUla jAtA hai, kalA sIkhane meM upekSA karatA hai, apane uddezya se skhalita ho jAtA hai, tabhI zikSaka usako (ziSya ko) bhartsanAdi dvArA mArga para lAte haiM aura kalA-zikSaNa meM dRr3ha karate haiN| sUtrakAra ne kalA sIkhane vAle chAtroM ke lie jo 'lalitendriyAH' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki, jaba rAjakumAra Adi pratiSThita vaMzoM ke lar3akoM kI hI yaha avasthA hotI hai to phira anya sAdhAraNa zreNI ke lar3ake to guru kI mAra se kaise baca sakate haiM ? 'lalitendriya' zabda dhvanita karatA hai ki zikSaka, rAjakumAra aura daridra-kumAra ke bIca koI antara nahIM rkhte| jo acchA par3hatA hai, ve usI se prema karate haiM aura jo par3hane se jI curAtA hai, usI ko tAr3ita karate haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, tAr3ana karane para bhI ve ziSya guru kI pUjA hI karate haiM, yaha kathana karate haiM: te'vi taM guruM pUaMti, tassa sippassa kaarnnaa| sakkAraMti namasaMti, tuTThA niddesvttinno||15|| te'pi taM guruM pUjayanti, tasya zilpasya kaarnnaat| satkArayanti namasyanti, tuSTAH nirdeshvrtinH||15|| ... padArthAnvayaH-ta vi-ve rAjakumAra Adi chAtra niddesavattiyo-guruzrI kI AjJA meM rahane vAle tuTThA-prasanna hote hue tassa sippassa kAraNaM-una zilpa Adi kalAoM ke nimitta taMusa zikSaka gurUM-guru kA pUaMti-pUjana karate haiM sakkAraMti-satkAra karate haiM, tathaiva usako namasaMtinamaskAra karate haiN| mUlArtha- rAjakumAra Adi sabhI AjJAvartI chAtra, tAr3ana karane para bhI prasanna hote hue , zilpa zikSA ke kAraNa se zilpAcArya ko pUjate haiM, sammAnita karate haiM evaM namaskAra karate haiN| TIkA- jaba kalAcArya pUrvokta rItyA rAjakumAra Adi ziSyoM ko tAr3ita karate haiM, taba jinake hRdaya meM kalA grahaNa karane kI saccI lagana lagI huI hai, ve guru para kisI prakAra kA krodha nahIM karate haiM; pratyuta prasanna bhAva se guru kI madhura vacanoM se stuti karate hue pUjA karate haiM, vastra, alaMkAra Adi kA upahAra dekara satkAra karate haiM tathA hAtha jor3a kara ghuTane Teka kara unheM saprema praNAma karate haiM aura guru jo AjJA dete haiM tadanusAra AcaraNa karate haiN| yaha satkAra kevala vidyAdhyayana ke samaya hI nahIM karate, kintu vidyAdhyayana ke pazcAt bhI aisA hI satkAra karate haiN| kyoMki, zikSaka ko santuSTa rakhane se hI ziSya zilpa Adi kalAoM meM jaganmohinI caturatA prApta karatA hai, asantuSTa rakhane se nhiiN| sUtrakAra kA spaSTa bhAva yaha hai ki, kevala eka isI loka meM sukha pahu~cAne vAlI kalAoM kI zikSA ke lie 'rAjakumAra' Adi kalAcArya kI bhakti karate haiM / aura kalAcArya dvArA kI huI mAra-pITa (tAr3anA bhartsanA) Adi ko kadApi smRti patha meM nahIM navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [382 Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lAte haiN| kyoMki saMsAra meM nAma amara karane vAlI kalA kaSTa sahana kie binA kaise prApta ho sakatI hai? ____ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, zrutagrAhI ziSyoM ke prati kahate haiM:kiM puNaM je suaggAhI, annNthiakaame| AyariA jaM vae bhikkhU, tamhA taM naaivtte||16|| kiM punaryaH zrutagrAhI, anantahitakAmakaH / AcAryAH yad vadeyuH bhikSuH, tasmAt tnnaativrtyet||16|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo puruSa suaggAhI-zruta grahaNa karane vAlA hai aNaMtahiakAmaeananta hita kI kAmanA karane vAlA hai kiM puNaM-usakA to kahanA hI kyA hai tamhA-isalie AyariA-AcArya jaM-jo vae-kaheM taM-usa vacana ko bhikkhU-sAdhu nAivattae-atikrama na kre| mUlArtha- jaba rAjakumAra Adi laukika vidyApremI aisA karate haiM, to phira zruta grahaNa karane vAle evaM ananta kalyANa kI icchA rakhane vAle, vinayI sAdhuoM kA to kahanA hI kyA; unheM to vizeSa rUpa se dharmAcArya kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA cAhie arthAt-ve jo vacana kaheM, unakA ullaMghana nahI karanA caahie| . TIkA-isa gAthA meM lokottara vinaya kA svarupa pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| yathA-jaba rAjakumAra Adi loga svalpa sukha dene vAlI laukika kalAoM kI prApti ke lie guruzrI ke prati aisA vyavahAra rakhate haiM, to phira jo vyakti parama puruSapraNIta Agama ke grahaNa karane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai tathA mokSa sukha kI kAmanA karane vAlA hai, usake viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA hai, use to avazyameva guru kI pUjA karanI caahie| ataHsUtrakAra antima caraNa meM kahate haiM ki apane dharmAcArya jo kucha AjJA pradAna kareM, usakA vicArazIla bhikSu kadApi ullaMghana na kre| sAdhu ko AcArya kI samasta AjJAe~ zirodhArya karanI caahie| kiMca yaha bAta avazyameva dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki guru zrI jo AjJAe~ deM, ve jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi karane vAlI tathA sUtrAnusAra hoN| kyoMki sUtrAnusAriNI AjJA ke ArAdhana se hI AtmA kA vAstavika kalyANa hotA hai| sUtra-pratikUla AjJA to AjJAkAraka evaM AjJApAlaka donoM ko saMsAra sAgara meM DubAne vAlI hotI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra vinaya vidhi kA vidhAna karate haiM:nIaMsijjaMgaiM ThANaM, nIaMca AsaNANi a| nIaMca pAe vaMdijjA, nIaMkujjA a aNjliN||17|| nIcAM zayyAM gatiM sthAnaM, nIcAni ca AsanAni c| nIcaM ca pAdau vandeta, nIcaM kuryAt ca anyjlim||17|| 383 / dazavakAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-AcArya se nIaM-nIcI sijaM-zayyA gaiM-nIcI gati ThANaM-nIcA sthAna . ca-aura nIaM-nIcA AsaNANi-Asana kujjA-kare ca-tathA AcArya jI ko nIaM-samyak prakAra se namra hokara aMjaliM-aMjalI-namaskAra kre| a-tathaiva samyaktayA namra hokara hI pAe-AcArya ke caraNakamaloM kI vaMdijjA-vandanA kre| mUlArtha-ziSya kA kartavya hai ki guru se zayyA, gati, sthAna aura Asana Adi saba nIce hI rakkhe aura samyak prakAra se nIce jhuka kara hAtha jor3e tathA guruzrI ke caraNakamaloM meM natamastaka hokara vidhiyukta vandanA kre| TIkA- isa gAthA meM vinaya dharma ke upAya varNana kie gae haiN| yathA vahI ziSya vinaya dharma kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kara sakatA hai, jo AcArya kI zayyA aura gati se apanI zayyA aura gati nIcI rakhatA hai; arthAt- jo na to guru se U~cI zayyA karatA hai aura na guru ke Age calatA hai, na barAbara calatA hai evaM na pITha pIche atidUra-atinikaTa hI calatA hai; kintu pITha pIche madhyama rUpa meM calatA hai tathA jo AcArya ke sthAna se apanA sthAna bhI nIcA hI karatA hai, arthAt-jisa sthAna para AcArya baiThate haiM, usa sthAna se Apa nIcA baiThatA hai tathA jo AcArya ke Asana se apanA Asana nIcA karatA hai aura unakI AjJA se hI Upara baiThatA uThatA hai tathA jo vinamra bhAvoM se yukta mastaka jhukA kara AcArya ke caraNakamaloM kI vandanA karatA hai, itanA hI nahIM, kintu jo saMzaya-nivRtti ke lie yadi kabhI koI zAstra sambandhI prazna pUchatA hai, to bar3e hI bhakti bhAva se nIce jhuka kara donoM hAtha jor3a kara prazna pUchatA hai aura sthANu ke samAna stabdha hokara akar3a se khar3A nahIM hotaa| utthAnikA- aba saMghaTTA kA aparAdha kSamA karane ke viSaya meM kahate haiMsaMghaTTaittA kAeNaM, tahA uvhinnaamvi| khameha avarAhaM me, vaija na puNutti a||18|| saMghaTya (spRSTvA) kAyena, tathopadhinApi / ' kSamasva aparAdhaM me, vadet na punaH iti ca // 18 // padArthAnvayaH- AcArya ke kAeNa-zarIra ko tathA uvahiNAmavi-upakaraNoM ko saMghaTTaittA-sparza karake, ziSya AcArya jI se vaija-kahe ki bhagavan ! me-merA avarAha-yaha aparAdha khameha- kSamA karo na puNutti-phira aisA nahIM hogaa| mUlArtha- yadi kabhI asAvadhAnI se guruzrI ke zarIra tathA upakaraNoM kA saMghaTTA ho jAe, to usI samaya ziSya ko namratA se kahanA cAhie ki he bhagavan ! dAsa kA yaha aparAdha kSamA kareM, phira kabhI aisA nahIM hogaa| TIkA-kisI samaya ajJAnatA se AcArya ke hasta, pAdAdi zArIrika avayavoM kA tathA yAvanmAtra dharmasAdhanabhUta upakaraNoM kA pAdAdi se saMghaTTA ho jAe, to usI samaya ziSya namra navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [384 Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hokara pazcAttApa ke sAtha mukha se 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' zabda kahatA huA AcArya jI ke caraNakamaloM ko sparza kara aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA kare aura pratijJA kare ki "he bhagavan ! maiM bar3A mandabhAgI hU~, jo mujhase ApakA yaha avinaya huaa| isake lie mujhe bahuta hI pazcAttApa hai| yaha aparAdha yadyapi kSamya nahIM hai tathApi dAsa ke aparAdha ko to kSamA karanA hI hogaa| Apa karuNA ke kSIra samudra haiM, ataH kRpayA dAsa para bhI eka karuNA kI amRta dhArA pravAhita kiijie| jaisI asAvadhAnI Aja huI hai, aisI bhaviSya meM phira kabhI nahIM hogii|" uparyukta paddhati se aparAdha kSamA karAne para eka to vinaya dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai| dUsare guru prasanna hote haiM, jisase jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai| tIsare citta meM nirabhimAnatA AtI hai, jo AtmA ko mokSa kI ora AkarSita karatI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra durbuddhi ziSyoM ko galiyA baila kI upamA dete haiM:duggao vA paoeNaM coio vahai rhe| evaM dubuddhi kiccANaM, vutto vutto pakuvvai // 19 // durgauH vA pratodena, codito vahati rthm| evaM durbuddhiH kRtyAnAM, uktaH uktaH prkroti||19|| padArthAnvayaH-vA-jisa prakAra duggao-galiyA baila paoeNaM-bAraMbAra cAbuka se coio-tAr3ita kiyA huA raha-ratha ko vahai-vahana karatA hai evaM-usI prakAra dubuddhi-durbuddhi * ziSya vutto vutto-bAraMbAra kahA huA kiccANaM-AcAryoM ke kahe hue kAryoM ko pakuvvai-karatA ... mUlArtha-jisa prakAra ayogya vRSabha, bAraMbAra lakar3I evaM AraAdi se tAr3ita kiyA huA ratha ko vahana kara le jAtA hai| ThIka isI prakAra durbuddhi ziSya bhI guruzrI ke bAraMbAra kahane para kathita kAryoM ko karatA hai| TIkA-acche bure prANI sabhI jAtiyoM meM hote haiN| vRSabha (baila) jAti meM bhI acche bure sabhI prakAra ke vRSabha (baila) pAe jAte haiN| jo acche vRSabha (baila) hote haiM, ve to rathavAn ke saMketa ke anusAra hI zIghratayA ratha ko vahana karate haiM aura jo duSTa vRSabha (baila) hote haiM, ve rathavAn ke saMketa kI koI cintA nahIM karate, una para to jaba sA~ToM kI khUba mAra par3atI hai, taba yathA kathaMcita ratha ko lekara calate haiN| isI prakAra duSTa vRSabha kI taraha jo durvinIta ziSya hote haiM, ve guru ke saMketAnusAra kabhI kAma karake nahIM dete| pratyuta jaba guruzrI bAra-bAra kahate-kahate thaka jAte haiM, taba kahA huA kAma pUrA karate haiN| jo manuSya kAmacora hote haiM, ve prAyaH aisA hI kiyA karate haiN| sUtra kA saMkSipta tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise duSTa vRSabha ko ratha to khIMcanA hI hotA hai, kintu usa khIMcane meM svayaM duHkhI hokara sAtha hI rathavAn ko bhI pUrA-pUrA duHkhI kara detA hai / isI bhA~ti avinayI ziSya ko bhI kahA huA kAma to karanA hI hotA hai, kintu vaha apane Apa ko va guruzrI ko duHkhI karake kAma meM kucha prasannatA kA rasa avaziSTa nahIM rakhatA hai| isalie sUtrakAra dhvanita karate haiM ki jaba kAma karanA hI hai to phira duHkhI hokara kyoM kreN| 385 ] dazarvakAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasannatA se vinaya ke sAtha kareM, jisase apanI bhI prazaMsA ho aura guruzrI kI bhI prazaMsA ho| vahI kArya prazaMsAvarddhaka hotA hai, jo vinaya bhAvoM ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai| sUtrakartA ne jo anya pazuoM kA dRSTAnta na dekara duSTa vRSabha kA hI dRSTAnta diyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki yaha dRSTAnta AbAla vRddha sabhI logoM meM prasiddha hai| yahI dRSTAnta kA eka mukhya guNa hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra 'vinaya kisa prakAra karanI cAhie ?' yaha kahate haiM:AlavaMte vA lavaMte vA, na nisijAe pddissunne| muttUNa AsaNaM dhIro, sussUsAe pddissunne||20|| Alapati vA lapati vA, na niSadyayA prtishRnnuyaat| muktvA AsanaM dhIraH, zuzrUSayA prtishRnnuyaat||20|| padArthAnvayaH- AlavaMte-guru ke eka bAra bolane para vA-athavA lavaMte-bAra-bAra bolane para dhIro-buddhimAn ziSya nisijjAe-apane Asana para se hI na paDissuNe-na sune kintu jhaTa-paTa AsaNaM-Asana ko muttUNa-chor3a kara sussUsAe-vinaya pUrvaka paDissuNe-AjJA sune aura usakA yathocita uttara de| mUlArtha-guruzrI ke eka bAra athavA adhika bAra AmaMtrita karane para, buddhimAn ziSya ko apane Asana para se hI AjJA suna kara uttara nahIM denA caahie| kintu Asana chor3a kara vinamra-bhAva se kathita AjJA ko sunanA cAhie aura phira tadanusAra samucita uttara denA caahie| TIkA- isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki ziSya ko guru kI AjJA kisa prakAra sunanI caahie| jaise ki guru ne kisI kArya ke lie eka bAra kahA tathA bAra-bAra kahA, taba ziSya ko yogya hai ki apane Asana para baiThA huA hI AjJA suna kara cintA rahita mana-AyA (asaMbaddha) kucha uttara na de| kyoMki aisA karane meM ziSya kI koI buddhimatA nahIM prakaTa hotii| isase to ulaTI mUrkhatA hI vyakta hotI hai| buddhimAn ziSya kI buddhimatA yahI hai ki jisa samaya guru AjJA-vacana kahe tabhI zIghratayA Asana chor3a kara khar3A ho jAnA cAhie evaM sAvadhAna citta ho guru ke AjJA-vacanoM ko sunanA cAhie aura sunakara vinayapUrvaka 'tathAstu' Adi svIkAratA sUcaka vacanoM dvArA AjJA kA uttara denA caahie| vRhad vRttikAra kI isa gAthA para vRtti nahIM hai| ataeva mAlUma hotA hai vRhad vRttikAra haribhadra sUri ke samaya meM yA to yaha vidyamAna nahIM hogI aura pIche se milAI gaI hai yA hogI to, prakSipta mAnI jAtI hogii| isa para aitihAsika vidvAnoM ko vicAra karanA caahie| hamane jo yaha gAthA dI hai, so dIpikAkAra evaM pracalita bAlAvabodhakAroM ke mata se dI hai| unhoMne isa gAthA ko mUla pATha meM svIkAra kiyA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra ziSya ko samayajJa evaM gurvAzayajJa hone kA upadeza dete haiM:kAlaM chaMdovayAraM ca, paDilehittANa heuhiN| teNa teNa uvAeNaM, taM taM sNpddivaaye||21|| navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [386 Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAlaM chandopacAraM ca, pratilekhya hetubhiH / tena tena upAyena, tat tat smprtipaadyet||21|| padArthAnvayaH-kAlaM-zItAdi kAla ko chaMdovayAraM-guru ke abhiprAyoM ko evaM sevA karane ke upacAroM ko ca-tathA deza Adi ko heuhi-tarka-vitarka rUpa hetuoM se paDilehittAbhalIbhA~ti jAna kara teNa teNa-usI-usI uvAeNaM-upAya se taM taM-usI-usI yogya kArya ko saMpaDivAyae-sampratipAdita kre| . mUlArtha-buddhimAn ziSya kA karttavya hai ki tarka-vitarka rupanAnAvidha hetuoM se vartamAna dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAvoM ko aura guruzrI ke manogata abhiprAyoM ko tathA sevA karane ke samucita sAdhanoM ko bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara , tat-tat upAyoM se tat-tat kArya kA sampAdana kre| .. ____TIkA- jisa samaya jo varSA Adi Rtu vidyamAna ho, usa samaya usI Rtu ke anusAra buddhimAn ziSya, svayameva isa bAta kA dhyAna rakkhe ki isa Rtu meM guru mahArAja ko kina-kina padArthoM kI AvazyakatA hai; arthAt-isa samaya kisa prakAra guruzrI kI sevA kI jA sakatI hai tathA jo deza ho, usI ke anusAra vicAra kare ki yaha deza kaisA hai isake kauna-kauna se bhojya padArtha anukUla evaM pratikUla par3ate haiM tathA guruzrI kI tAtkAlika ceSTA Adi ko dekha kara anubhava kare ki guruzrI isa samaya kyA cAhate haiN| kisa kArya-siddhi ke lie inake mana meM vicAra pravAha baha rahA hai? sArAMza yaha hai ki nAnAvidha hetuoM se deza, kAla, abhiprAya aura sevA ke sAdhanoM kA jJAna karake ziSya, guru mahArAja ke icchita kAryoM kA svayaM hI sampAdana kare, guruzrI ke kahane kI koI pratIkSA na kre| sUtragata 'hetu' zabda kA bhAva yaha hai ki guru mahArAja ke zarIra kI dazA Adi se jJAna kre| jaise kapha kA bAhulya dekhe, to kapha-varddhaka padArthoM kA tyAga kara kapha-nAzaka padArthoM kA sevana karAe tathA pitta kA bAhulya dekhe, to pitta-varddhaka padArthoM ko chor3a kara pitta-nAzaka padArthoM kA yoga milaae| isI prakAra vAyu Adi rogoM ke viSaya meM, jAr3A-garmI Adi RtuoM ke viSaya meM tathA graMthoM ke abhyAsa ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra vinaya aura avinaya kA phala batalAte haiM:vivattI aviNIassa, saMpattI viNiassa a| jasseya duhao nAyaM, sikkhaM se abhigcchi||22|| vipattiravinItasya , sampattivinItasya c| yasyaitat ubhayato jJAtaM, zikSA so'bhigcchti||22|| padArthAnvayaH- aviNIassa-avinayI puruSa ko vivatti-vipatti ca-aura viNiassa-vinIta puruSa ko saMpattI-vRddhi kI prApti hotI hai astu, jassa-jisako e ya-ye ukta dahao-donoM prakAra se hAni vA vRddhi nAyaM-jJAta hai sa-vaha puruSa sikkhaM-U~cI zikSA ko 387 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhigacchai-prApta hotA hai| mUlArtha- avinayI puruSa ke jJAnAdi guNa naSTa hote haiM aura vinayI puruSa ke jJAnAdi guNa vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| ye ukta donoM prakAra se hAni vRddhi jisako vidita hai, vaha puruSa kalyANakAriNI zikSA ko sukha-pUrvaka prApta karatA hai| TIkA-jo bhavya puruSa, samyag prakAra se isa bAta ko jAna letA hai ki "jo puruSa apane se bar3e pUjya gurujanoM kI vinaya nahIM karatA hai, usake samyag jJAna, samyag darzana Adi sadguNa vinaSTa ho jAte haiM aura jo suvinIta puruSa, apane se sabhI prakAra se sthavira pUjya puruSoM kI bhaktibhAva se yathocita vinaya karatA hai, usake samyag jJAna Adi sadguNa pUrNa vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN"|vhii bhavyAtmA grahaNa aura Asevana rupa mokSa sukhadAyikA zikSA ko pUrNa rupa se prApta karatA hai, kyoMki vaha bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai ki vinaya se hI sadguNoM kI prApti evaM vRddhi hotI hai; ata: yaha pUrNa upAdeya hai tathA avinaya se durguNoM kI prApti evaM sadguNoM kI hAni hotI hai, ataH yaha heya hai| ataH yaha nizcaya hai jo jAnatA hai, vaha kucha na kucha grahaNa evaM parityAga avazya karatA hai| utthAnikA- puna: isI avinaya phala ko dRr3ha karate haiM:je Avi caMDe maiiDDigArave, pisuNe nare sAhasa hiinnpesnne| adiTThadhamme viNae akovie, . asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mukkho||23|| yazcA'pi caNDaH matiRddhigauravaH', pizuno naraH sAhasikaH hiinpressnnH|' adRSTadharmA vinaye'kovidaH, ___asaMvibhAgI na khalu tasya mokssH||23|| padArthAnvayaH-je Avi-jo koI nare-manuSya caMDe-krodhI hai, maiiDDigArave-Rddhi Adi gaurava meM nimagnabuddhi hai pisuNe-cugalakhora hai sAhasa-ayogya karttavya karane meM sAhasI hai hINapesaNe-guru kI AjJA se bAhara hai adiTThadhamme-dharma se aparicita hai viNaeakovie-vinaya 1. zruta' zabda se samyag jJAna kA grahaNa jaina paribhASA meM suprasiddha hai, kintu 'vinaya' zabda se cAritra kA grahaNa jarA pAThakoM ko abhinava-sA pratIta hogaa| ataH isa viSaya meM pramANa diyA jAtA hai ki, jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra ke pA~caveM adhyayana meM vinaya ke do bheda kie haiN|aagaar vinaya aura anagAra vinaya / gRhasthoM ke dvAdaza vrata AgAra vinaya meM haiM aura sAdhuoM ke paMca mahAvrata anagAra vinaya meM haiN| navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [388 Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se anabhijJa hai tathA asaMvibhAgI-jo saMvibhAgI nahIM hai tassa-usako na hu-kadApi mukkho -mokSa nahIM hai| mUlArtha- jo dIkSita puruSa krodhI, abhimAnI, cugalakhora, durAcArI, gurvAjJAlopaka, dharma se aparicita, vinaya se anabhijJa evaM asaMvibhAgI hotA hai, vaha kisI bhI upAya se mokSa prApta nahIM kara sktaa| TIkA- isa kAvya meM mokSa ke ayogya vyakti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathApratyeka manuSya ke lie Aveza meM Akara sAdhu ho jAnA bahuta sahaja hai, kintu phira sAdhutA kA pAlana karanA bar3A hI kaThina hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bahuta se vyakti sAdhu to kSaNa bhara meM ho jAte haiM, parantu jaba sAdhutva pAlana karanA par3e, taba to sAdhutva chor3a baiTha jAte haiM; yA sAdhutA meM hI apane svArtha sAdhana kA mArga nikAla lete haiN| ataH sUtrakAra sAdhupana meM hI svArtha sAdhaka naradeha dhArI vyaktiyoM ke prati kahate haiM-jo krodha kI pracaNDa agni meM nirantara dhadhakatA rahatA hai| apane Rddhi gaurava ke mada se sarvathA aMdhA rahatA hai, mana meM phUlA nahIM samAtA; idhara-udhara kI jhUThI saccI cugalI karake logoM meM paraspara manomAlinya phailAyA karatA hai; bure se bure durAcAra sevana meM tanika bhI saMkoca na karake pUrA sAhasa rakhatA hai| apane guru kI hita-zikSAkArI AjJAoM ke pAlana karane meM vyartha upekSA karatA hai, AjJA lopa kara apane ko dhanya samajhatA hai; dharma-karma kI bAtoM se aparicita hai evaM unako ayogya samajha kara ha~sI ur3AtA hai| vinaya ke niyamoM se bhI jAnakArI nahIM rakhatA-jise vinaya vyartha kA bhAra mAlUma hotA hai aura asaMvibhAgI hai arthAtjo kucha bhI vastra, pAtra evaM AhAra-pAnI milatA hai, use svayaM hI grahaNa kara letA hai, kisI anya sAthI sAdhu ko dene kI kucha pUcha-tAcha nahIM karatA; aise durguNI vyakti ko lAkha upAya karane para bhI nirvANa pada kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| yadi aisoM ke lie hI mokSa kA dvAra khula jAe to phira becAre sadguNI manuSya kahA~ jaaeNge| sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa prakAra saccaritra sajjana, apane utkRSTa cAritra guNoM ke bala se evaM tathAvidha saMklezoM ke abhAva se nirvANa pada prApta karatA hai, tadvat jo vyakti kevala nAma mAtra kA hI sAdhu puruSa hai, guNoM se sarvathA varjita hai, vaha nirvANa pada to kyA, usake samIpa bhI nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai Asa pAsa taka bhI nhiiN| ataeva mokSAbhilASI manuSyoM kA kartavya hai ki sUtrokta avaguNoM kA pUrNatayA bahiSkAra kareM, jisase mokSa-prApti ho ske| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra dvitIya uddeza kI samApti karate hue vinaya kA mokSa-phala batalAte haiM:niddesavittI puNaje guruNaM, suatthadhammA viNayaMmi koviaa| tarittu te oghamiNaM duruttaraM, khavitta kammaM gaimuttamaM gyaa||24|| . 389 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tti bemi| itiviNayasamAhiNAmajhayaNebIo uddeso smtto|| nirdezavartinaH punaH ye guruNAM, zrutArthadharmANaH vinyekovidaaH| tIrvA te aughamenaM dustaraM, kSapayitvA krmgtimuttmaaNgtaaH||24|| itibrviimi| iti vinayasamAdhinAmAdhyayane dvitIyo uddezaH smaapt|| padArthAnvayaH- puNa-tathA je-jo guruNaM-guruoM kI niddesavittI-AjJA meM rahane vAle haiM suatthadhammA-zrutArtha dharma ke viSaya meM vijJatA rakhane vAle gItArtha haiM viNayaMmi koviA-vinaya dharma meM vijJa haiM te-ve sAdhu iNe-isa duruttaraM-dustara oghaM-saMsAra sAgara ko tarittu-taira kara kamma-karmoM ko khavittu-kSaya karake uttama-sarvotkRSTa gaiM-siddhi gati ko gayA-gae hai, jAte haiM aura jAe~ge tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha- jo mahApuruSa guru zrI kI AjJAnusAra calane vAle, zrutArtha dharma ke marmajJa evaM vinaya mArga ke vizeSajJa hote haiM, ve hI sarvotkRSTa mokSa sthAna meM gae haiM, vartamAna meM jAte haiM aura bhaviSya meM jaaeNge| TIkA- isa gAthA meM sUtrakAra ne nirvANa prApti ke lie Avazyaka aura satya sAdhana batalAe haiN| jo puruSa (puruSa zreSTha) apane svArthoM kA koI cintana na karake prANapaNa se sad guruoM kI AjJA meM rahate haiM; zruta dharma ke (siddhAntoM ke) sUkSma se sUkSma rahasyoM ke jAnane vAle hote haiM tathA vinaya dharma ke utkRTa kartavyoM ke viSaya meM vizeSa rUpa se catura hote haiM; ve isa duHkhamaya saMsAra-sAgara ko bar3eullAsa se sukhapUrvaka taira kara aura anAdi kAla se janma-janma meM duHkha dene vAle sAtha-sAtha lage hue kaTTara karma zatruoM ke bhISaNa dala bala ko samUla naSTa kara, jisakI tulanA saMsAra meM kisI bhI vastu se nahIM ho sakatI, aisI anupama siddhi- gati ko pUrvakAla meM prApta hue haiM, yahI nahIM, balki vartamAna kAla meM prApta kara rahe haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI prApta kreNge| sUtra meM jo zrutArtha dharma' zabda AyA hai, usa se samyag jJAna kA tathA jo 'vinaya' zabda AyA hai, usase samyak cAritra kA grahaNa kiyA 1'zruta'zabda se samyag jJAna kA grahaNa jaina paribhASA meM suprasiddha hai, kintu vinaya' zabda se cAritra kA grahaNa jarA pAThakoM ko abhinava sA pratIta hotA hai| ataH isa viSaya meM pramANa diyA jAtA hai ki, jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra ke pA~caveM adhyayana meM vinaya ke do bheda kie haiN| AgAra vinaya aura anagAra viny| gRhasthoM ke dvAdaza vrata AgAra vinaya meM haiM aura sAdhuoM ke paMca mahAvrata anagAra vinaya meM haiN| navamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [390 Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAtA hai| tathaiva jo 'gurunirdezavartI' zabda hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki jo vyakti guruoM kI AjJA meM - rahatA hai, use hI samyagdarzana, samyag jJAna aura samyag cAritra rUpa ratnatraya' kI prApti hotI hai| ataH ziSyoM ko cAhie ki yathA hI saMbhava guruzrI kI sevA kreN| kaisA hI kAraNa kyoM na ho, guruzrI kI AjJA kA pAlana ho| "zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI jI se kahate haiM ki he ziSya ! jaisA maiMne vIra prabhu se isa navama adhyayana ke dvitIya uddeza kA varNana sunA thA, vaisA hI maiMne tujha se kahA hai|" iti navamAdhyayana dvitIyoddezaH smaapt| 391 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha NavamajjhayaNaM taio uddeso atha navamAdhyayane tRtIya uddezaH meaninaa utthAnikA- dvitIya uddeza meM vinaya aura avinaya kA phala varNana kiyA gayA hai, aba isa tRtIya uddeza meM vinayavAn ziSya hI pUjya hotA hai; yaha kahate haiM:AyariaMaggimivAhi aggI, sussUsamANo pddijaagrijjaa| AloiaM iMgiameva naccA, . jo chaMdamArAhayaI sa pujo||1|| AcAryamagnimiva AhitAgniH, zuzrUSamANaH prtijaagRyaat| AlokitamiMgitameva jJAtvA; yaH chandaH ArAdhayati saH puujyH||1|| padArthAnvayaH- ahiaggI-agnihotrI brAhmaNa iva-jisa prakAra aggiM-agni kI zuzrUSA karatA hai, tadvat ziSya bhI AyariaM-AcArya kI sussUsamANo-zuzrUSA karatA huA paDijAgarijApratyeka kArya meM sAvadhAna rahe: kyoMki jo-jo AloDaaM-AcArya kI daSTi ko vA-tathA iMgiamevaceSTA ko naccA-jAnakara chaMdaM-AcArya ke abhiprAyoM kI ArAhayaI-ArAdhanA karatA hai sa-vahI ziSya pujjo-pUjya hotA hai| mUlArtha-jisa prakAra agnihotrI brAhmaNa, gRha-sthApita agni kI pUjA karatA hai, usI prakAra buddhimAn ziSya ko AcArya kI pUjA arthAt sevA-zuzrUSA karanI cAhie; kyoMki jo AcArya kI dRSTi evaM iMgitAkAra Adi ko jAna kara, unake bhAvAnukUla calatA hai, vahI pUjanIya hotA hai| TIkA-isa uddeza meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki jo ziSya vinayI hote haiM, ve hI saMsAra meM pUjya hote haiN| yathA- jisa prakAra agnipUjaka brAhmaNa deva buddhi se agni kI Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyaktayA upAsanA karate haiM, isI prakAra kalyANAbhilASI ziSyoM ko apane dharmopadezaka AcAryoM kI vinaya bhakti se upAsanA karanI cAhie arthAt-AcArya ko jina-jina padArthoM kI AvazyakatA samajhe, unhIM padArthoM kA saMpAdana kara sevA karanI caahie| kyoMki jo ziSya AcArya kI dRSTi ko tathA iMgitAkAra ko dekha kara, AcArya ke manobhAvoM ko tAr3a (jAna) jAtA hai aura tadanusAra kArya karake bhAvArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM saba kA pUjya hotA hai| sUtrokta Alokita evaM iGgita zabda zArIrika ceSTAoM ke vAcaka haiN| ina ceSTAoM se manogata bhAvoM kA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai| yathA-zIta kAla meM kambala para dRSTi jAne se mAlUma karanA ki isa samaya AcArya ko sardI laga rahI hai; ataH kambala or3hane kI icchA rakhate haiN| yaha vicAra karake AcArya ke binA kahe hI AcArya jI kI sevA meM kambala lAkara denA tathA kaphAdi kI vRddhi dekhakara zuNThI Adi auSadhi kA prabandha krnaa| Alokita evaM iGgita zabda upalakSaNa haiM; ata: yahA~ inhIM ke samAna anya ceSTAoM kA bhI grahaNa hai| eka kavi ne manogata bhAvapradarzaka ceSTAoM kA saMgraha eka hI zloka meM bahuta hI acchA kiyA hai-"AkArairiGgitairgatyA, ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / netravaktravikAraizca; labhyate'ntaragataM mnH|" yadyapi prastuta prakaraNa AcArya jI ke nAma se varNana kiyA jA rahA hai tathApi isase 'ratnAdhikaguNAdhika' sabhI pUjya puruSoM ke viSaya meM vinaya bhAva rakhanA cAhie; kyoMki zAstrakAroM ne jo vinaya ke 45 bheda varNana kie haiM, unameM upAdhyAya, vAcanAcArya, sthavira Adi sabhI kI vinaya karane kA samullekha hai| utthAnikA-cAritra kI zikSA ke lie hI vinaya karanA cAhie, anya kisI sAMsArika lobha se nhiiN| isa viSaya kA sUtrakAra ullekha karate haiM:AyAramaTThA viNayaM pauMje, sussUsamANo paDigijjha vkt| jahovaiTuMabhikaMkhamANo, guruM tu nAsAyayaI sa pujjo // 2 // AcArArthaM vinayaM prayuJjIta, . zuzrUSamANaH parigRhya vAkyam / yathopadiSTamabhikAGkSan ( abhikAGkSamANaH), guruntu nAzAtayati saH pUjyaH // 2 // padArthAnvayaH-jo ziSya AyAramaTThA-AcAra ke lie guru kI vinaya-vinaya pauMjekaratA hai sussUsamANo-AjJA ko sunane kI icchA rakhatA huA vakvaM-tadukta vacanoM ko paDigijjhasvIkAra karake jahovaiTuM-yathoktarItyA abhikaMkhamANo-karane kI icchA karatA huA kArya kA sampAdana karatA hai aura jo guruM nAsAyayaI-guru kI AzAtanA bhI nahIM karatA hai sa-vahI pujopUjanIya hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo AcAra prApti ke lie vinaya kA prayoga karate haiM; jo bhakti pUrvaka navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [393 Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guru vacanoM ko suna kara evaM svIkAra karake kathita kArya kI pUrti karate haiM aura kadApi . guru zrI kI AzAtanA nahIM karate haiM; ve hI ziSya saMsAra meM pUjya hote haiN| TIkA-jo samyag jJAna Adi sadAcAra kI zikSA ke lAbha ke lie gambhIra jJAnI guruoM kI vinaya karatA hai; jo bhakti bhAvanA pUrvaka AcArya zrI ke vacanoM ko sunane kI sadicchA rakhatA hai arthAt-'isa samaya kRpAlu guru AjJA dvArA mujha para kyA kRpA kareMge' yaha niraMtara pavitra bhAvanA rakhatA hai; jo AjJA milane para AjJAnusAra hI binA kisI nanu naca (tarka vitarka) ke jhagar3e ke zIghratayA upadiSTa kArya ko karatA hai aura jo vipatti se vipatti ke samaya meM bhI sadA guruzrI kI bhakti meM hI lagA rahatA hai, kabhI AzAtanA nahIM karatA; vAstava meM vahI saccA mokSAbhilASI ziSya hai, vahI saMsAra meM vAstavika pUjA-pratiSThA vA mAna-satkAra kA adhikArI hotA hai| sUtrakAra ne jo yahA~ AyAramaTThA' pada diyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki guru kI vinayabhakti cAritra kI zikSA ke lie hI kare, anya kisI sAMsArika lobha se nhiiN| kyoMki jo kisI sAMsArika uddezya se guruzrI kI upAsanA karatA hai, usameM saccI pUjyatA nahIM A sakatI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra guNa zreSTha ratnAdhika pUjya puruSoM kI vinaya karane kA upadeza dete haiM:rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauMje, DaharAvi a je priaayjitttthaa| nIattaNe vaTTai saccavAI, ___uvAyavaM vakvakare sa pujo||3|| rAtnikeSu vinayaM prayuJjIta, DaharA apica ye pryaayjyesstthaaH| nIcatve vartate satyavAdI, avapAtavAn vAkyakaraH saH puujyH||3|| ___ padArthAnvayaH-je-jo rAyaNiesu-ratnAdhikoM ke lie a-tathA pariAya-jiTThAdIkSA meM jyeSTa aise DaharAvi-bAla sAdhuoM ke lie viNayaM-vinaya kA pauMje-prayoga karatA hai, tathaiva jo hamezA saccavAI-satya bolatA hai uvAyavaM-AcAryAdi kI nitya sevA meM rahatA huA vandanA karatA hai vakkakare-AcArya kI AjJA mAnane vAlA hai nIattaNe-guNoM se nIcA vartane vAlA hai savahI ziSya pujjo-pUjya hotA hai| mUlArtha-apane se guNoM meM zreSTha evaM laghuvayaska hone para bhI dIkSA meM bar3e muniyoM kI vinaya bhakti karane vAlA, praNipAta zikSA se sadA namra mukha rahane vAlA, madhura-satya bolane vAlA, AcAryoM ko vandanA-namaskAra karane vAlA evaM unake vacanoM 394] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko kArya rUpa se svIkAra karane vAlA ziSya hI, vastutaH pUjya puruSa hotA hai| TIkA-jo sevAkArI ziSya, apane samyag jJAna, samyag darzana aura samyak cAritra rupa sadguNoM meM adhika 'ratnAkara' padavAcya muniyoM kI sevA-zuzrUSA karatA hai tathA apane se avasthA meM, parimANa se evaM guNoM meM choTe kintu dIkSA meM bar3e muniyoM kI bhI zraddhApUrvaka vinaya bhakti karatA hai tathA apane sadguNoM kA ghamaMDa na karake apane ko saba se nIcA samajhatA hai aura namra bhAva se sadA aviruddha satya bolatA hai tathA AcArya Adi pajya paruSa kI zaddhacitta se vandanA karatA hai, itanA hI nahIM, kintu, sadaivakAla AcArya jI ke samIpa rahatA hai aura unakI AjJAoM kA samyaktayA pAlana karatA hai; vahI vAstava meM pUjane yogya hotA hai| sUtra meM AyA huA 'nIattaNe vaTTai' vAkya bar3e hI mahattva kA hai| isa para Ajakala ke ahaMmanya muniyoM ko pUrNa dhyAna denA caahie| jo manuSya svayaM nIce banate haiM, unheM hI saMsAra mAnatA hai, ghamaMDa kI akar3a se U~cA bana kara rahane vAle kadApi U~ce nahIM bana skte| ve to sabhI kI dRSTi meM nIce hI samajhe jAte haiN| saccI sajjanatA namra rahane meM hI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra bhikSA zuddhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiMannAyauMchaM carai visuddhaM, ... javaNaTThayA samuANaMca niccN| ala aMna paridevaijjA, ___ 'laddhaM na vikatthai sa pujjo||4|| ajJAtoMcchaM carati vizuddhaM, yApanArthaM samudAnaM ca nitym| alabdhvA na paridevayet, labdhvA na vikatthate saH puujyH||4|| padArthAnvayaH-jo ziSya visuddha-doSoM se rahita samuANaM-samudAnI, gocarI se prApta a-tathA niccaM-sadA annAyauMchaM-ajJAta kula se thor3A-thor3A grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra javaNaTThayAsaMyama rUpI yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie carai-bhogatA hai, tathaiva jo aladdhaaM-AhAra ke nahIM milane para no paridevaijjA-kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA hai laddhaM-AhAra ke milane para na vikatthai-kisI kI stuti nahIM karatA hai sa-vaha pujjo-pUjya hai| mUlArtha-jo sadA saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAhArtha vizuddha, bhikSAlabdha evaM ajJAta kuloM se thor3A thor3A grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra pAnI bhogate haiM aura jo AhAra ke milane tathA na milane para stuti-nindA nahIM karate haiM; ve hI sAdhu saMsAra meM pUjane yogya haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM yaha bhAva hai ki sAdhu ko bhikSA ke viSaya meM apanI jAti evaM apane kula Adi kI koI pratibandhakatA nahIM rakhanI caahie| sAdhu ko prAyaH ajJAta kuloM meM hI navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [395 Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSArtha jAnA ucita hai| ajJAta kuloM meM se bhI thor3A-thor3A karake doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra hI lAnA caahie| vaha bhI zarIra kI puSTi ke lie nahIM, kintu saMyama rupa yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie hI bhoganA caahie| AhAra prApti ke viSaya meM eka bAta aura yaha hai ki zuddha sarasa AhAra ke milane aura na milane para harSa-zoka meM Akara sAdhu ko apane vyaktitva kI, gA~va kI tathA dAtAra kI stuti-nindA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| sUtra meM jo 'ajJAtoMchaM' pATha diyA huA hai, vRttikAra ne usakI vRtti isa prakAra dI hai 'ajJAtoMchaM- paricayAkaraNenAjJAtaH san bhAvoMcchaM gRhasthoddharitAdi caratyaTitvA nItaM bhungkte|' kintu isa sthAna para yaha nimna artha saMgata hotA hai-jo gRhastha ekAdazavIM pratijJA (pratimA) kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha mamatva bhAva kA parityAgI na hone se jJAtakula kI gocarI karatA hai arthAt-apanI jAti kI gocarI karatA hai, anya jAti kI nhiiN| parantu sAdhu jJAti ke bandhana se rahita hotA hai| ataH usako jJAta kula kI gocarI kA koI pratibandha nahIM hotA, vaha ajJAta kula kI gocarI kara sakatA hai tathA gauNatA meM sAdhu ko paricaya dvArA bhI gocarI nahIM karanI caahie| samudAna' zabda kA yaha bhAva hai ki 'ucitabhikSAlabdham'yogyatA- pUrvaka jo bhikSA prApta ho, usI ko saMyama yAtrA ke pAlana karane ke lie evaM zarIra rakSA ke lie bhoga meM laae| utthAnikA-aba saMstAraka Adi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:saMthArasijjAsaNabhattapANe appicchayA ailAbhe vi sNte| jo evamappANabhitosaijjA , saMtosapAhannarae sa pujjo||5|| saMstAraka zayyAsanabhaktapAne, alpecchatA atilAbhe stypi| . ya evamAtmAnamabhitoSayet, santoSaprAdhAnyarataH saH puujyH||5|| padArthAnvayaH-jo-jo sAdhu ailAbhe-ati lAbha ke saMtevi-hone para bhI saMthArasijjAsaNa bhattapANe-saMstAraka, zayyA, bhakta aura pAnI ke viSaya meM appicchayA-alpa icchA rakhane vAle haiM, saMtosapAhannarae-prAdhAnya santoSa bhAva meM rata rahane vAle haiM aura jo appANaM -apanI AtmA ko abhitosaijjA-sadA santuSTa rakhate haiM sa-ve hI pujjo-saMsAra meM pUjya haiN| mUlArtha-vahI sAdhu jagatpUjya hotA hai, jo saMstAraka, zayyA, Asana, bhojana aura pAnI Adi ke atIva lAbha ke ho jAne para bhI alpecchatA (amUrchatA) rakhatA hai aura sadAkAla santoSa bhAva meM rata rahatA hai tathA apanI AtmA ko sabhI prakAra se santuSTa rakhatA hai| 396] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - TIkA-isa kAvya meM santoSa kA prAdhAnya dikhalAyA gayA hai| sAdhu ko apane kAma meM Ane vAle saMstAraka, zayyA, Asana aura AhAra-pAnI Adi padArthoM ke atyadhika milane para bhI alpecchA hI rakhanI cAhie arthAt sAdhu dAtAra dvArA pUrvokta padArthoM ke adhika lene kI sAgraha vinatI hone para bhI apane yogya thor3A hI grahaNa kare, mUrchA-bhAva se yaha na vicAra kare ki aise uttama padArtha kaba milate haiN| Aja isa udAra dAtA kI kRpA se ye mila rahe haiM; acchA le cluuN| "AI vastu na chor3ie, pIche pIchA hoy|" kAraNa yaha hai ki mahApuruSa evaM pUjya puruSa banane kA pradhAna kAraNa santoSa hai| santoSa ke binA pUjya pada prApta karane kI AkAMkSA karanA, vandhyAputra kI barAta kA barAtI banane kI AkAMkSA ke samAna hAsyAspada hai| 'santoSahIno lbhte'prtisstthaam'| ataH sAdhu ko pUrNa yoga se santoSa meM rata rahanA cAhie, isI meM saccA sAdhutva hai| ___utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra 'kaThora vacanoM ko samabhAva pUrvaka sahane se pUjyatA milatI hai' yaha kahate haiM:sakkA saheuM AsAi kaMTayA, - ayomayA ucchahayA nrennN| aNAsae jou sahija kaMTae, . vaImae kannasare sa pujjo||6|| zakyAH soDhumAzayA kaNTakAH, - ayomayA utsahamAnena nrenn| anAzayA yastu saheta kaNTakAna, . vAGmayAn karNazarAn saH puujyH||6|| padArthAnvayaH-ucchahayA-dravya ke lie udyama karane vAlA nareNa-puruSa AzayA-dravya prApti kI AzA se ayomayA-lohamaya kaMTayA-kaMTakoM ko saheuM-sahane ke lie sakkA-samartha hotA hai, usI prakAra jou-jo sAdhu kannasare-karNa gAmI vaimae-vacanarUpa kaNTakoM ko aNAsaebinA kisI AzA ke sahijja-sahana karatA hai sa-vahI sAdhu pUjjo-pUjya hotA hai| mUlArtha-dhanaprApti kI abhilASA se lobhI manuSya, lohamaya tIkSNa bANoM ko sahane meM samartha hotA hai| parantu jo sAdhu binA kisI lobha (lAlaca) ke karNakaTu vacanarupa kaNTakoM ko sahana karatA hai, vaha niHsandeha pUjya puruSa hotA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA hai ki zrotra Adi indriyoM kI pUrNa samAdhi ke dvArA hI pratyeka AtmA pUjya pada prApta kara sakatI hai| kevala tuccha dhana kI AzA se aneka puruSa, utsAha pUrvaka lohamaya kaNTakoM ko sahana karate haiM arthAt-kevala kSaNika sukhakArI dhana ke lobha ke kAraNa bahuta se manuSya saMgrAmAdi ke samaya aneka prakAra ke tIkSNatara navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [397 Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zastroM ke prahAroM ko sahana karane meM samartha hote haiM tathA lohamayI kaNTaka zayyA meM saharSa so jAte haiM; kintu vacanamaya kaNTaka kSaNamAtra sahana nahIM kara skte| bhAva yaha hai ki manuSya lohamayI vajra bANoM ko apane naMge vakSasthala para saharSa sahana kara sakatA hai| kintu kaTu vacana rupa bANoM kI asahya coTa ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA / kaTu vacanoM ke sunate hI zAnta se zAnta manuSya bhI sahasA tamatamA uThatA hai aura apanI prAkRtika dhIratA evaM gambhIratA ko bAta kI bAta meM (kSaNa bhara meM) kho baiThatA hai| ataeva jo AtmAeM binA kisI sAMsArika phala kI AzA se kaThora vAkyoM ko saharSa sahana karatI haiM, ve hI vAstava meM pUjya hotI haiN| mahAn zaktizAlI AtmAeM hI durvacanoM ko sahana kara sakatI haiM, zaktihIna nhiiN| mahAn puruSoM ke vajra hRdaya ko durjanoM kA durvacana rupI loha-ghana cUrNa nahIM kara sakatA hai| utthAnikA-aba lohamaya kaNTakoM se vacana kaNTakoM kI vizeSatA batalAte haiM:muhuttadukkhA uhavaMti kaMTayA, aomayA te vitao suuddhraa| vAyA duruttANi duruddharANi, verANubaMdhINi mhbbhyaanni||7|| muhUrtaduHkhAstu bhavanti kaNTakAH, ayomayAste'pi tataH suuddhraaNH| vAcA duruktAni duruddharANi, vairAnubandhIni mhaabhyaani||7|| padArthAnvayaH-aomayA-lohamaya kaMTayA-kaMTaka u-to muhuttadukkhA-kevala muhUrtamAtra hI duHkha ke dene vAle hote haiM aura phira te'vi-ve tao-jisa aGga meM lage haiM usa aGga meM se suuddharA-sukhapUrvaka nikAle jA sakate haiM; parantu vAyAduruttANi-kaTuvacana rUpI kaMTaka duruddharANiduruddhara haiM verANubaMdhINi-vaira bhAva ke bandha karAne vAle haiM tathA mahabbhayANi-mahAbhayakArI haiN| mUlArtha-zarIra meM cubhe hue loha kaMTaka to maryAdita rUpa se ghar3I do ghar3I Adi ke samaya taka hI duHkha pahu~cAne vAle hote haiM aura phira ve suyogya vaidya ke dvArA sukhapUrvaka nikAle jA sakate haiM; kintu kaTuvacana rUpI kaMTaka atIva duruddhara haiM, bar3I kaThinatA se hRdaya se nikalate haiM, vairabhAva ke bar3hAne vAle evaM mahAbhaya utpanna karane vAle haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM lohamaya prasiddha kaNTakoM se kaTuvacanamaya kaMTakoM kI vizeSatA dikhalAI hai| jaba ghanaghora yuddha Adi ke samaya para kisI zUravIra ke zarIra meM lohamaya kaMTaka ghusa jAte haiM, to una kaMTakoM ke lagate samaya aura nikAlate samaya kevala muhUrtamAtra hI duHkha hotA hai tathA vraNAdi kA sukhapUrvaka upacAra ho jAtA hai arthAt-sukhapUrvaka zarIra se bAhara nikAle jA 398] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sakate haiN| kintu jaba kaThina vacana kaMTaka karNendriya dvArA mana kA bedhana karate haiM, to unakA mana se nikalanA atyanta duSkara ho jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu ve sthAyI vairabhAva ke bar3hAne vAle ho jAte haiM tathA kugati meM le jAne ke kAraNa mahAbhaya ke utpanna karane vAle haiN| sUtra meM 'vacana kaMTaka' ke lie jo 'duruddhara' zabda AyA hai, usakA yahI bhAva hai ki jo durvacana jisa kisI ke prati kahe jAte haiM, ve unake hRdaya meM vajramudrA se mudrita ho jAte haiM, ve unako kabhI bhUla nahIM skte| kyoMki, durvacana kA prahAra hI aisA hotA hai| kulhAr3I se kATe hue vRkSa bhI punaH hare-bhare pallavita ho sakate haiM, kintu kaTuvacana rUpI jaharIlI kulhAr3I kI coTa khAyA huA hRdayataru phira praphullita ho, yaha bahuta hI kaThina hai| ataH ve puruSa dhanya haiM, jo durvacanoM para apanA koI lakSya nahIM rakhate, jo 'gacchati kariNi bhaSantu bhaSakAH' ke nIti mArga para pUrNa dRr3hatA se calate haiN| utthAnikA-aba punaH isI viSaya ko suspaSTa karate haiM:samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhighAyA, kannaMgayA dummnniaNjnnNti| dhammutti kiccA paramaggasUre, . jiiMdie jo sahaI sa pujo||8|| samApatanto vacanAbhighAtAH, karNaMgatA daurmanasyaM jnynti| dharma iti kRtvA paramAnazUraH, jitendriyo yaH sahate saH puujyH||8|| padArthAnvayaH samavayaMtA-ikaTThA hokara sAmane Ate hue vayaNAbhighAyA-kaThina vacana rUpI prahAra kannaMgayA-karNendriya meM praviSTa hote hI dummaNiaM- daurmanasya bhAva ko jaNaMti-utpanna karate haiM paramaggasUre-vIra purUSoM kA paramAgraNI jiiMdie-indriyoM ko jItane vAlA jo-jo puruSa sahaI-vacana prahAroM ko sahana karatA hai sa-vaha pujjo-parama pUjya hotA hai| ___mUlArtha-samUha rUpa se sammukha Ate hue kaTuvacana prahAra, zrotra mArga se hRdaya meM praviSTa hote hI atIva daurmanasya bhAva samutpanna kara dete haiN| parantu jo zUra vIroM ke agraNI, indriyajayI puruSa ina vacana prahAroM ko zAnti se sahana kara lete haiM, ve hI saMsAra meM pUjA pAne yogya hote haiN| TIkA-saMsAra meM durvacanoM kA bhI eka aisA vicitra prahAra hai, jo binA kisI rUkAvaTa ke zIghratayA karNa kuharoM ko bhedana karatA huA antarhRdaya meM bar3e jora se lagatA hai aura lagate hI hRdaya meM vikaTa daurmanasya bhAva paidA kara detA hai| bar3e bar3e vicArazIla dhuraMdhara vidvAn taka bhI isa vacana kI coTa se aise mUrcchita ho jAte haiM ki unheM apane karttavyAkarttavya kA bhAna nahIM rhtaa| ve 'zaThaM prati zaThaM kuryAt' kI anudAra paddhati ko pakar3a kara svayaM miTane ko aura dUsaroM ko miTAne ko tatpara ho jAte haiN| parantu sAtha hI eka bAta yaha aura hai ki isa vacana prahAra navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [399 Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko kusuma-prahAra ke samAna samajhane vAle santa puruSa bhI isa saMsAra meM vidyamAna haiN| ve santa puruSa koI sAdhAraNazreNI ke nahIM haiM, ve pUrNa zakti vAle mahApuruSa vIroM ke vIra evaM dhIroM ke dhIra hote haiN| ve indriyoM ke adhIna na rahakara unako hI apane adhIna rakhate haiN| unheM cAhe koI kaisA hI kaThora vacana kyoM na kahe, para ve kisI prakAra se vikRta nahIM hote| sUtra meM Ae hue 'dummaNiaM' zabda kA saMskRta artha 'daurmanasya' hotA hai| jisakA spaSTa bhAva yaha hai ki kaTuvacanoM se mana kI bhAvanA duSTa ho jAtI hai| kyoMki saMsArI jIva ko anAdi kAla se aisA hI abhyAsa calA AtA hai| ataH jo satpuruSa hote haiM, ve to isa abhyAsa ke phera meM par3ate hI nahIM aura jo becAre jJAnadurbala jIva haiM, ve isake cakkara meM par3akara apane sarvasva ko kho baiThate haiN| utthAnikA-punaH bhASA zuddhi ke viSaya meM hI kahate haiM:avanavAyaM ca parammuhassa, paccakkhao paDiNIaMca bhaasN| ohAriNiM appiakAriNiMca, bhAsaMna bhAsijja sayA sa pujjo||9|| avarNavAdaM ca paraGmukhasya, pratyakSataH pratyanIkAM ca bhaassaam| avadhAriNI apriyakAriNIM ca, bhASAM na bhASeta sadA saH puujyH||9|| padArthAnvayaH jo sAdhu sayA-sadAkAla parammuhassa-pITha pIche ca-tathA paccakkhaosAmane avanavAyaM-kisI kA avarNavAda ca-tathaiva paDinIaM-parapIr3A-kAriNI bhAsaM-bhASA ko ca-tathA ohAriNiM-nizcayakAriNI aura appiakAriNiM-apriya kAriNI bhAsaM-bhASA ko na bhasija-nahIM bolatA hai sa-vaha pujo-pUjya hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo muni pITha pIche yA sAmane kisI kI nindA nahIM karate haiM aura sadaiva parapIDAkArI, nizcayakArI evaM apriyakArI vacana bhI nahIM bolate haiM; ve hI vastutaH pUjya hote haiN| TIkA-isa sUtra meM sAdhu ko ayogya bhASAoM ke bhASaNa karane kA pratiSedha kiyA hai| yathA- (1) avarNavAda nindA-burAI ko kahate haiN| yaha nindA pratyakSa aura parokSa bheda se do prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai| pratyakSa nindA vaha hai, jo unmatta bana kara binA kisI lajjA (saMkoca) ke sAmane hI kI jAtI hai aura parokSa nindA vaha hai, jo paratantra bana kara pITha pIche kI jAtI hai| ataeva pratyakSa evaM parokSa donoM hI prakAra se kisI kI nindA karanA burA hai| (2) pratyanIka . bhASA vaha hai, jo vairAgya ko bar3hAne vAlI (apakAra karane vAlI ho) ho| yathA-tU cora hai, tU mUrkha hai, tU jAra hai ityAdi (3) nizcayakAriNI bhASA usa bhASA ko kahate haiM, jo binA kisI 400] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nizcaya ke yoM hI nizcaya rUpa se bolI jaae| yathA-amuka vArtA aisI hI hai, amuka kArya aisA hI hogaa| (4) apriya-kAriNI bhASA,kaThora bhASA ko kahate haiN| jaise kisI ke sage sambandhI ko sahasA sUcanA denA ki kyA tumheM khabara nahIM ki tumhAre amuka sambandhI kI mutyu ho gaI hai| Upara jo bhASAe~ batalAI gaI haiM, ve sarvathA parityAjya haiN| isalie jo sAdhu uparyukta bhASAe~ nahIM bolate haiM, ve saMsAra meM sabhI ke pUjya hote haiN| kyoMki bhASA samiti ke zuddha rahane se AtmA vinaya samAdhi meM sthira citta hotA hai evaM pUjyapada prApta karatI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra iMdrajAla Adi kAryoM kA parityAga batalAte haiM:alolue akkuhae amAI, apisuNe Avi adiinnvittii| no bhAvae no vija bhAviappA, .. akouhalle asayA sa pujo||10|| alolupaH akuhakaH amAyI, . apizunazcApi adiinvRttiH|| no bhAvayet nA'pica bhAvitAtmA, akautukazca sadA saH puujyH||10|| padArthAnvayaH-jo sAdhu alolue-kisI prakAra kA lobha(lAlaca) nahIM karatA akkuhae-maMtra-yaMtroM ke aindrajAlika jhagar3e meM nahIM par3atA amAI-mAyA ke jAla meM nahIM phaMsatA apisuNe-kisI kI cugalI nahIM karatA Avi-tathA adINavittI-saMkaTa meM becaina ho dIna-vRti nahIM karatA no bhAvae-auroM se apanI stuti nahIM karAtA via-aura bhAviappA-apane mu~ha apanI stuti bhI nahIM karatA hai a-tathA akouhalle-krIr3A kautuka bhI nahIM dekhatA hai sa-vaha pujjo-pUjya hai| mUlArtha-lAlaca, indrajAla, dhokhebAjI, cugalI-cAr3A, dInatA Adi doSoM se alaga rahane vAle dUsaroM se apanI stuti nahIM karAne vAle na svayaM apanI stuti dUsaroM ke samakSa karane vAle tathA nRtya Adi kalAoM meM kautuka nahIM rakhane vAle sAdhu hI, vastutaH pUjya hote haiN| TIkA-sAdhu meM vAstavika pUjyatA tabhI A sakatI hai jaba vaha apane yogya guNoM ko pUrNa rUpa se dhAraNa kre| saccA sAdhu AhAra-pAnI ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kA lAlaca nahIM krtaa| vaha to jaisA bhI rukhA-sUkhA mila jAtA hai vaisA hI saharSa svIkAra kara letA hai| vaha apane bhojana se kAma rakhatA hai, svAda se nhiiN| saccA sAdhu indrajAla aura chala (kapaTa) ke bhI kAma nahIM krtaa| usakA hRdaya sarvathA sarala hotA hai| vaha maMtra-yaMtra, gaMDe-tAvIja, jyotiSavaidyaka Adi karake logoM ko dhokhA nahIM detA hai| vaha aindrajAlika vidyA se yA mAyA se kisI navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [401 Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko dhokhA denA, apane ko hI dhokhA denA samajhatA hai| yaha uttama sAdhu, pizunatA aura dInatA ke doSa se bhI alaga rahatA hai| vaha idhara-udhara Apasa meM cugalI nahIM krtaa| vaha prathama to nindA (burAI) kI bAteM hI nahIM sunatA, yadi kabhI koI bAta suna bhI le to vaha usako prakaTa nahIM krtaa| nindA kI bAtoM ko sunakara vaha apane mana meM vaise hI samA letA hai, jisa prakAra agni apane meM par3e hue ghAsa-phUMsa ko bhasmasAt kara letI hai| isI prakAra AhArAdi ke na milane para dainyavRtti dhAraNa karake peTa-pUrti kabhI nahIM karatA aura prANAntakArI kar3Ake kI bhUkha lagane para bhI vaha apanI vIra vRtti para aTala rupa se sthira rahatA hai| vaha prazaMsA kA bhUkhA nahIM hotA hai, apanI stuti karane ke lie dUsare logoM ko prerita nahIM karatA hai aura na svayaM hI apane mu~ha miyAMmiTTha banatA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki vaha apanI stuti kA Dhola na svayaM pITatA hai aura na dUsaroM se piTavAtA hai| vaha apanI prazaMsA ko nindA ke samAna hI ghRNita samajhatA hai| api ca, khelatamAzoM (krIr3A kautukoM) kA bhI vyasanI nahIM hotaa| vaha nATaka-DrAmA, sarakasa, vezyAnRtya Adi ko eka viDambanA mAtra samajhatA hai| usake hRdaya meM 'savvaM vilaviyaM gIaM, savvaM narse viDaMbiaM' ke bhAva lahareM lete rahate haiN| kyoMki jisake antara ke ghara meM svayameva alaukika nATaka hote hoM, bhalA vaha anya bAharI kRtrima nATakoM ko kyoM dekhane lagegA? saccA AnaMda,AtmA kA AnaMda hai| utthAnikA--aba sUtrakAra rAga-dveSa meM samabhAva rakhane kA sadupadeza dete haiM:guNehiM sAhU aguNehiM'sAhU, giNhAhi sAhU guNa muMca' saahuu| viANiA appagamappaeNaM, jo rAgadosehiM samo sa pujjo||11|| guNaiH sAdhuraguNairasAdhuH, gRhANa sAdhuguNAn muJja asaadhuun| ' vijJAya AtmAnamAtmanA, yo rAga-dveSayoH samaH saH puujyH||11|| padArthAnvayaH-manuSya guNehi-guNoM se sAhU-sAdhu aura aguNehiM-aguNoM se asAhUasAdhu hotA hai| ataH he ziSya ! sAhUguNa-sAdhu yogya guNoM ko giNhAhi-grahaNa kara le aura asAhU-asAdhu yogya avaguNoM ko muMca-chor3a de; kyoMki jo appaeNaM-apanI AtmA dvArA hI appagaM-apanI AtmA ko viANiA-nAnA prakAra se bodhita karatA hai tathA rAgadosehi-rAga aura dveSa meM samo-samabhAva rakhatA hai sa-vaha pujjo-pUjane yogya hai| mUlArtha-ayi ziSya ! guNoM se sAdhu aura aguNoM se asAdhu hotA hai| ataeva tumheM sAdhu-guNoM ko to grahaNa karanA cAhie aura asAdhu aguNoM ko chor3a denA cAhie; 402] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyoMki apanI AtmA ko apanI AtmA se hI samajhAne vAle tathA rAga dveSa meM samabhAva rakhane vAle guNI sAdhu hI pUjya hote haiN| TIkA-isa kAvya meM sAdhu aura asAdhu ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA'kSamA, dayA, satya, zIla, santoSa Adi sadguNoM ko pUrNatayA dhAraNa karane se sAdhutA prApta hotI hai aura avinaya, krodha, jhUTha Adi durguNoM ko dhAraNa karane se asAdhutA prApta hotI hai| sAdhutA aura asAdhutA isa prakAra guNoM aura avaguNoM para avalambita hai, veSa-bhUSA para nhiiN| ataH guruzrI kahate haiM ki he ziSya! yadi tujhe sAdhutA se prema aura asAdhutA se ghRNA hai, to tU sAdhuoM ke kSamA Adi guNoM ko dRr3hatA se dhAraNa kara aura asAdhuoM ke krodha, kapaTa Adi durguNoM kA parityAga kr| kyoMki nirvANa pada prApta karane kA eka yahI mArga hai| jo isa mArga para calate haiM, ve to sIdhe acala sthAna para pahu~ca jAte haiM aura jo isa mArga para nahIM calate haiM, ve saMsAra meM hI idhara-udhara dhakke khAte bhaTakate phirate haiN| guruzrI phira upadeza dete haiM, he ziSya ! tuma apanI AtmA ko apanI AtmA dvArA hI zikSA do| kyoMki jaba taka apane ko apane dvArA upadeza nahIM diyA jAtA, taba taka koI kArya siddha nahIM ho sktaa| 'uddharedAtmanAtmAnam naatmaanmvsaadyet'| tathA tumheM kisI para rAga dveSa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| cAhe koI tuma se rAga rakkhe yA dveSa, tumhAre lie donoM para eka-sI dRSTi rakhanI hI ucita hai| yahI paddhati vAstavika pUjyapada prApta karane kI hai| sUtragata 'aguNehiM' sAhU' aura 'muMca' sAhU' ina donoM padoM meM 'luk' isa prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke sUtra dvArA akAra kA lopa kiyA gayA hai| yadi aisA lopa na mAnA jAe to artha saMgati kadApi nahIM ho sktii| .. utthAnikA-aba nindA parityAga kA upadeza dete haiM:. taheva DaharaM ca mahallagaM vA, ___ itthiM pumaM pavvaiaM gihiM vaa| no hIlae no viakhiMsaijjA, .... thaMbhaM ca kohaM ca cae sa pujjo||12|| tathaiva DaharaM ca mahallakaM vA, striyaM pumAMsaM pravrajitaM gRhiNaM vaa| na hIlayet nApi ca khiMsayet , stambhaM ca krodhaM ca tyajet saH puujyH||12|| padArthAnvayaH-taheva -tathaiva sAdhu DaharaM-bAlaka kI ca-tathA mahallagaM-vRddha kI vAtathA isthi-strI kI pumaM-puruSa kI pavvaiaM-dIkSita kI vA-aura gihiM-gRhastha kI no hIlaeeka bAra hIlanA na kare avi a-tathA nokhiMsaijA- punaH punaH hIlanA na kre| kyoMki jo thaMbhaM navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [403 Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahaMkAra ko ca-tathA kohaM-krodha ko cae-chor3a detA hai sa-vaha pujo-pUjane yogya hotA hai| . mUlArtha-jo sAdhu bAlaka, vRddha, strI, puruSa, dIkSita aura gRhastha Adi kI hIlanA-khiMsanA nahIM karatA hai tathA krodha, mAna ke doSoM se pRthaka rahatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM sAdhu ko nindA karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| jo muni bAlakoM kI, vRddhoM kI tathA upalakSaNa se madhyama avasthA vAloM kI; striyoM kI, puruSoM kI tathA napuMsakoM kI, sAdhuoM kI, gRhasthoM kI, anyamArgAvalambI janoM kI; eka bAra tathA bAraMbAra nindA nahIM karatA hai aura jo ahaMkAra evaM krodha kI pApamayakAlimA se apane ko sarvathA alaga rakhatA hai, vaha sabhI puruSoM dvArA pUjA jAtA hai| jaina sUtroM meM eka bAra nindA karane kA nAma 'hIlanA' aura . bAraMbAra nindA kA nAma 'khiMsanA' batalAyA hai| ataH jo mahAparuSa ukta donoM hI prakAra kI nindA kA parityAga karate haiM, ve hI vastutaH pUjya banate haiN| kyoMki nidAna ke evaM ukta kArya ke tyAga se hI pUjyatA prApta hotI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra ziSya ko kanyA kI upamA dekara AcArya jI kA mAna karane kA pratyakSa phala batalAte haiM:je mANiA sayayaM mANayaMti, jatteNa kannaM va nivesyNti| te mANae mANarihe tavassI, jiiMdie saccarae sa pujo||13|| ye mAnitAH satataM mAnayanti, yatnena kanyAmiva niveshynti| tAn mAnayet mAnArhAn tapasvI, jitendriyaH satyarataH saH puujyH||13|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo mANiA-satkAra Adi se sammAnita hue, apane ziSyoM ko bhI sayayaM-sadA mANayaMti-adhyayana Adi kriyAoM dvArA sammAnita karate haiM aura jatteNa-yana se kannaM va-kanyA ke samAna nivesayaMti-zreSTha sthAna meM sthApita karate haiM te-una mANarihe-mAna yogya AcAryoM kA jo tavassI-tapasvI jiindie-jitendriya saccarae-satyavAdI sAdhu mANae-vinayAdi se sammAna karatA hai sa-vaha pujjo-pUjya hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo ziSya AcArya ko vinaya bhakti Adi se sammAnita karate haiM, ve svayaM bhI AcArya se vidyAdAna dvArA sammAnita hote haiM aura yatna se kanyA ke samAna zreSTha sthAna para sthApita hote haiN|atH jo satyavAdI, jitendriya aura tapasvI sAdhu; aise sammAna yogya AcAryoM kA sammAna karate haiM, ve saMsAra meM saccI pUjA-pratiSThA pAte haiN| . 404] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-isa kAvya meM vinaya dharma ke pratyakSa guNa dikhalAe gae haiN| yathA-jo ziSya, AcArya Adi gurujanoM kA vinaya-bhakti dvArA satkAra karate haiM, yaha unakA bhakti-kArya vyartha nahIM jaataa| isa bhakti ke badale meM AcArya jI kI ora se ziSyoM ko sumadhura zrutopadeza milatA hai| yahI nahIM, kintu jisa prakAra yogya mAtA-pitA apanI kanyA kA guNoM aura avasthA se prayatnaparvaka pAlana-poSana karate haiM aura phira sayogya pati ko dekara samacita sthAna meM de dete haiM. isI prakAra AcArya bhI apane bhakta-ziSyoM ko sUtrArtha jJAtA banA kara, AcArya pada jaise mahAna U~ce padoM para pratiSThita kara dete haiN| ataeva ghora tapa karane vAle, caMcala indriyoM ko jItane vAle evaM sadA satya bolane vAle pradhAna dhArmika puruSoM kA bhI parama kartavya hai ki ve AcArya jI kI abhyutthAna-vandanAdi se sabhakti-bhAva sevA-zuzrUSA kareM / kyoMki pUjya puruSoM kI sevA karane se hI manuSya pUjya hotA hai| sUtra meM jo ziSya ke lie kanyA kI upamA dI gaI hai, vaha bar3e hI mahattva kI hai| isase prAcIna kAla kI pavitra paddhati kA pUrNa rUpa se patA calatA hai| prAcIna kAla meM bhAratIya mAtA-pitA apanI kanyAoM ko bAlyAvasthA meM zikSA-dIkSA dvArA suyogya karate the aura phira usakA yauvanAvasthA meM suyogya vara se vivAha-sambandha karate the; jisase unakI viduSI evaM sadAcAriNI putriyoM ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hotA thaa| ve AnandapUrvaka apane gRhasthadharma kA pAlana kiyA karatI thiiN| isa sUtra para Ajakala ke strI zikSI virodhI sajjanoM ko dhyAna denA cAhie aura putroM ke samAna hI putriyoM ko bhI suzikSita banAnA caahie| utthAnikA-aba punaH isI viSaya para kathana karate haiM:tesiM guruNaM guNasAyarANaM, succA Na mehAvi subhaasiaaii| ___care muNI paMcarae tigutto, caukkasAyAvagae sa pujo||14|| teSA guruNAMguNasAgarANAM, zrutvA medhAvI subhaassitaani| carati muniH paJjarataH triguptaH, catuHkaSAyApagataH saH puujyH||14|| padArthAnvayaH-jo muNI-muni mehAvi-buddhimAn paMcarae-paMcamahAvratapAlaka tiguttotriguptidhArI aura caukkasAyAvagae-cAroM kaSAyoM se rahita hotA hai tesiM-una guNasAyarANaM-guNa samudra guruNaM-guruoM ke subhAsiAiM-subhASita vacanoM ko succA-suna kara care-tadanusAra AcaraNa karatA hai sa-vaha pujjo-saba kA pUjanIya hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo muni pUrNa buddhimAn , pA~ca mahAvratoM ke pAlaka, tInoM guptiyoM ke navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [405 Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhAraka evaM cAroM kaSAyoM ke nAzaka hote haiM tathA guNa-sAgara gurujanoM ke subhASita vacanoM ko zravaNa kara, tadanusAra AcaraNa karane vAle hote haiM, ve saMsAra meM pUjyoM ke bhI pUjya hote .. TIkA-saMsAra ke sabhI jIva pUjA-pratiSThA kI icchA karate haiM, parantu pUjA-pratiSThA hara kisI ko nahIM miltii| bahuta se manuSya to aise milate haiM, jo bar3e hone kI lAlasA meM par3a kara 'caube jI gae the chabbe jI hone ko, kintu do gA~Tha kI aura khokara ulaTe dubbe jI hI raha gae' kI lokokti ke samAna pUre hAsyAspada hote haiM / ataH sUtrakAra, bhavya jIvoM ko sadupadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki yadi tumheM vastutaH pUjyapada prApta karane kI utkaMThA hai, to prathama jJAna kA pUrNa rUpa se abhyAsa karo aura phira ahiMsA Adi paMca mahAvratoM ko evaM manogupti Adi tInoM guptiyoM ko dhAraNa karo; pazcAt krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAroM mahAdoSa rUpa kaSAyoM ko samUla naSTa karo; isase tuma sacce pUjya bana skoge| kyoMki jo ziSya, samudra ke samAna ananta guNoM ke dhAraka AcArya zrI jI ke subhASita vacanoM ko zraddhApUrvaka zravaNa karate haiM aura tadanusAra cAritra dharma kA samAcaraNa karate haiM, ve sarvocca zreNI ke pUjya hote haiN| sUtra meM jo guruzrI ke lie 'guNasAyarANaM' pada diyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki saccA saMsAra-tAraka guru vahI hotA hai, jo jJAna aura cAritra guNoM meM samudra ke samAna asIma hotA hai| vastutaH aise guruoM kI hI AjJA zirodhArya karanI cAhie, nAmadhArI guruoM kI AjJA se koI lAbha nhiiN| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra vinaya dharma se mokSa prApti batalAte hue prastuta uddeza kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:gurumiha sayayaM paDiariamuNI, .. jiNamayaniuNe abhigmkusle| dhuNia rayamalaM purekaDaM, .. bhAsurAmaulaM gaI vai // 15 // tti bemi| ... iti viNayasamAhie taio uddeso smtto|| gurUmiha satataM paricarya muniH, jinamatanipuNaH abhigmkushlH| dhUtvA rajomalaM purAkRtaM, bhAsvarAmatulAM gatiM vrjti||15|| iti brviimi| iti vinayasamAdhestRtIyo uddezaH smaaptH|| . 406] dazavaikAlikasUtram [navamAdhyayanam Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-jiNamayaniuNe-jina dharma tattvoM kA jJAtA abhigamakusale-atithi sAdhuoM kA sucatura sevaka muNI-sAdhu guruM-guru kI iha-isa loka meM sayayaM-nirantara paDiariasevA karake purekaDaM-pUrvakRta rayamalaM-karmaraja ko dhuNia-kSaya karake bhAsurAM-divya dhAma-jJAnajyotiH svarUpa aulaM-sarvotkRSTa gaiM-siddha gati ko vai-prApta karatA hai| tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-jainAgama ke tattvoM ko pUrNa rUpa se jAnane vAlA evaM atithi sAdhuoM kI dattacitta se sevA (bhakti) karane vAlA saccA sAdhu; isa saMsAra meM avyAhata rUpa se guruzrI kI sevA kara ke pUrvakRta karmoM ko to kSaya kara detA hai aura jJAna-tejomayI anupama siddhagati ko (bhI) prApta kara letA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM tRtIya uddeza kA upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai| yathA-jo sAdhu , jaina dharma ke AgamatattvoM kA pUrNa marmajJa hotA hai tathA apane pAsa meM Ane vAle atithi sAdhuoM kI sazraddhA yathocita sevA bhakti karatA hai; vaha saMsAra meM avatAra lene kA vastuta:lAbha uThA letA hai aura bhaktipUrvaka guruzrI kI sevA karake anAdikAlIna karma zatruoM ko samUla naSTa kara detA hai| ataH jaba AtmA kaluSita karmamala se mukta hokara sarvathA zuddha bana gaI to phira saMsAra meM kaisA rhnaa| phira to AtmA , jJAna rUpa vilakSaNa teja se parama bhAsvara evaM sarvotkRSTa siddhi sthAna meM jA virAjatI hai| yadi kucha karma avaziSTa raha jAte haiM to devagati meM janma hotA hai aura phira vahA~ se manuSya yoni meM janma lekara, japa-tapa karake,mokSa pAtA hai| isa uddeza meM guru-bhakti kA vizada rUpa se spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai aura batalAyA gayA hai ki AtmA guru-bhakti dvArA hI nirvANa pada prApta kara sakatI hai, loka-paraloka donoM lokoM ko sudhArane vAlI saMsAra meM eka guru-bhakti hI hai| prastuta gAthA meM jiNamayaniuNe' pada vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya hai| jainadharma pahale nirgrantha dharma kahalAtA thA. jainadharma nhiiN| prAcIna AgamoM meM tathA tatkAlIna baddha sAhitya meM prAyaH sarvatra jainoM ke lie nirgrantha zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA gayA hai| parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se cothI pIr3hI para hone vAle zrI zayyaMbhava jI 'jina mata' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, isase mAlUma hotA hai ki Apake samaya meM jina mata zabda rUr3ha ho gayA hogaa| bAda meM devatA 2 / 4 / 206 zAkaTAyana sUtra ke dvArA 'jino devatA'syeti' vyutpatti se jaina zabda pracAra meM aayaa| .....'zrI sudharmAjI jambUjI se kahate haiM ki he vatsa ! maiMne jaisA artha isa navamAdhyayanAntaravartI tRtIya uddeza kA sunA thA, vaisA hI tujhe batalAyA hai|' navamAdhyayana tRtIyoddeza smaapt| navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [407 Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahaNavamajhayaNaM cauttho uddeso atha navamAdhyayane caturtha uddezaH utthAnikA- tRtIya uddeza meM vinaya dharma kA sAmAnya rUpa se varNana kiyA gayA, aba isa caturtha uddeza meM vizeSa rUpa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai: suaMme AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM, iha khalu therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhiThANA pnnttaa| kayare khalu te therehiM bhagavaMtehiM cattAriviNayasamAhiThANA pannattA? ime khalu te therehiM bhagavaMtehiM .. . __cattAri viNayasamAhiThANA pnnttaa| taMjahA-viNaya samAhi (1) suasamAhi (2) tavasamAhi (3) AyAra samAhi (4) / . viNae sue a tave, AyAre nicca pNddiaa| abhirAmayaMti appANaM, je bhavaMti jiiNdiyaa||1|| zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam, iha khalu sthaviraiH bhagavadbhiH catvAri vinaya samAdhisthAnAni prjnyptaani| katarANi khalu tAni sthaviraiH bhagavadbhiH catvAri vinayasamAdhisthAnAni prajJaptAni ! Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ imAni khalu tAni sthaviraiH bhagavadbhiH catvAri vinayasamAdhisthAnAni prjnyptaani| tadyathA-vinaya samAdhiH (1) zrutasamAdhiH (2) tapaH samAdhiH (3) AcArasamAdhiH (4):vinaye zrute ca tapasi, AcAre nityaM pnndditaaH| abhirAmayanti AtmAnaM, ye bhavanti jitendriyaaH||1|| padArthAnvayaH-guru kahate haiM AusaM-he AyuSman ziSya me-maiMne suaM sunA hai teNaM-usa bhagavayA-bhagavAn ne evaM-isa prakAra akkhAyaM-pratipAdana kiyA hai iha-isa jina siddhAMta meM khala-nizcaya se bhagavaMtehiM-jAnAdi se yakta therehiM-sthaviroM ne cattAri-cAra prakAra ke viNayasamAhiThANA-vinaya samAdhi ke sthAna pannattA-pratipAdana kie haiM ziSya prazna karatA hai he pUjya ! therehi-sthavira bhagavaMtehiM-bhagavantoM ne te-ve cattAri-cAra prakAra ke viNayasamAhiThANA-vinaya-samAdhisthAna kayare-kauna se khalu-nizcayAtmaka rIti se pannattA-nirupita kie haiM? guruzrI uttara dete haiM ime-ye vakSyamANa khalu-nizcaya se te-ve therehi-sthavira bhagavaMtehiMbhagavaMtoM ne cattAri-cAra viNayasamAhiThANA-vinaya samAdhi ke sthAna pannatA-pratipAdana kie haiMtaMjahA-jaise ki viNayasamAhi-vinaya samAdhi 1, suasamAhi-zrutasamAdhi 2, tavasamAhi-tapa samAdhi 3, AyAra samAhi-AcAra samAdhi 4, / - je-jo jiiMdiyA-jitendriya sAdhu viNae-vinaya meM sue-zruta meM tave-tapa meM a-aura AyAre-AcAre meM nicca-sadaiva appANaM-apanI AtmA ko abhirAmayaMti-ramaNa karate haiM, ve hI paMDiA-sacce paMDita kahalAte haiN| . mUlArtha-guruzrI kahate haiM, he AyuSman ziSya ! maiMne sunA hai, usa bhagavAn ne isa prakAra pratipAdana kiyA hai, isa jaina dharma meM nizcaya hI sthavira bhagavantoM ne vinaya samAdhi ke cAra sthAna kathana kie haiM: . ziSya prazna karatA hai, he bhagavan ! sthavira bhagavantoM dvArA pratipAdita ve cAra prakAra ke vinaya samAdhi ke sthAna kauna se haiM, kRpayA batalAie-. guruzrI uttara dete haiM, he vatsa ! sthavira bhagavantoM dvArA pratipAdita ve cAra prakAra ke vinaya-samAdhisthAna ye vakSyamANa haiM; yathA-1 vinaya-samAdhi, 2 zruta-samAdhi, 3 tapa:samAdhi aura 4 AcAra smaadhi| ___ jo jitendriya muni vinaya-samAdhi, zruta-samAdhi, tapa samAdhi aura AcArasamAdhi meM apanI AtmA ko 'sarvatobhAvane' saMniviSTa karate haiM; ve hI paramArthataH paNDita hote haiN| TIkA-isa caturtha uddeza kA prArambha, guru-ziSya ke praznottara dvArA kiyA gayA hai| so navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [409 Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa se yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki saiddhAntika tattvoM kA gUr3ha rahasya praznottara kI paddhati se bahuta . acchI taraha parisphuTa ho sakatA hai| yaha praznottara kI paddhati, anya saba vivecanAtmaka paddhatiyoM se atIva utkRSTa hai, kyoMki isameM prazrakartA evaM uttaradAtA donoM hI kA hRdaya vizuddha hotA hai| vizuddha hRdaya hI saphalatA lAtA hai| gadya sUtra meM jo sthavira- gaNadhara pramukha puruSoM ke lie bhagavAn zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| isase bhagavAn zabda ko pUjya puruSoM ke prati avyavahArya samajhane vAle sajjanoM ko kucha samajhanA caahie| bhagavAn zabda aizvarya kA vAcaka hai; ataH ziSyoM kA karttavya hai ki bAtacIta meM guru-janoM ke prati bhagavAn zabda kA prayoga kreN| guruzrI ne jo vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra nAmaka cAra samAdhi sthAna batalAe haiM; so yahA~ 'samAdhi' kA tAtparya 'samAdhAna' se hai| bhAva yaha hai ki, paramArtha rUpa se AtmA ko hita, sukha aura svAsthya bhAvoM kI prApti honA hI 'samAdhi' hai tathA ukta cAroM prakAra kI kriyAoM meM atyadhika tallInatA ho jAne ko bhI 'samAdhi' kahate haiM / yathA-vinaya meM vA vinaya se AtmA meM jo utkRSTa samabhAvoM kI utpatti hotI hai, use 'vinaya samAdhi' kahate haiN| isI prakAra anya zruta evaM tapa Adi ke viSaya meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| saMsAra meM jitane bhI kArya hote haiM, ve saba ke saba kisI na kisI prayojana ko lekara hI hote haiN| binA prayojana ke mUrkha se mUrkha bhI kisI kArya meM pravRtta nahIM hotaa| ataH guruzrI ziSya ko vinaya samAdhi Adi sthAnoM kA prayojana bhI batalAte haiM- he dharmapriya ! ziSya ! jo zrotrendriya Adi bhAva zatruoM ko jItane vAle muni apanI AtmA ko cAroM samAdhi-sthAnoM meM prayukta karate haiM, ve hI vastutaH sacce paMDita hote haiN| 'paNDita pada' eka bahuta hI U~cA evaM sarvapriya pada hai| isa pada kI prApti ke lie manuSya, anekAneka ghora kaSToM kA bhAra sira para uThAte haiM, parantu ise pA nahIM skte| kyoMki isa pada kA prApta karanA kucha ha~sI-khela nahIM hai| kaI logoM kA mAnanA hai ki zAstroM ke par3ha lene se manuSya paNDita bana sakatA hai; kintu yaha bAta nahIM, paMDitAI kA pada bahuta dUra hai| saccA paNDita to sUtrokta cAroM samAdhi-sthAnoM ke dhAraNa karane se hI bana sakatA hai| Ajakala ke paNDita-pada priya mahAnubhAva, dhyAna deM; paNDita pada para kitanA uttaradAyitva hai| gAthA sUtra meM jo 'abhirAmayanti' kriyApada diyA hai, so yaha 'ramu' dhAtu, yahA~ 'yuj' dhAtu ke artha meM gRhIta hai, kyoMki dhAtuoM ke aneka artha hote haiN| .. utthAnikA- aba vinaya ke bhedoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: cauvvihA khalu viNayasamAhi; taMjahA-aNusA-sijaMto sussUsai (1) sammaM saMpaDivajai (2) veyamArAhai (3)na ya bhavai attasaMpaggahie (4) cautthaM payaM bhvi| bhavai a ittha silogopehei hiANusAsaNaM, sussUsai taM ca puNo ahitttthie| na ya mANamaeNa majaI, viNayasamAhi aayytttthie||2||. 410] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [navamAdhyayanam Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturvidhaH khalu vinaya samAdhirbhavatiH, tadyathA-anuzAsyamAnaH zuzrUSate (1) samyak sampratipadyate (2) vedamArAdhayati (3) na ca bhavati Atma-sampragRhItaH (4) caturthaM padaM bhvti| bhavati ca atra zlokaH,prArthayate prekSate )hitAnuzAsanaM, zuzrUSate tacca punrdhitisstthti| na ca mAna-madena mAdyati, vinayasamAdhau aaytaarthikH||2|| . padArthAnvayaH-viNayasamAhi-vinaya samAdhi khalu-nizcaya se cauvvihA-cAra prakAra kI bhavai-hotI hai taMjahA-jaise ki aNusAsijjaMto-guru dvArA anuzAsita kiyA huA sussUsaiguruzrI ke vacanoM ko sunane kI icchA kare 1, samma-samyak prakAra se guruvacanoM ko saMpaDivajaisamajhe 2, veyaM-zrutajJAna kI ArAhai-ArAdhanA kare 3, ca-tathA attasaMpaggahie-Atma prazaMsaka bhI na bhavai-na ho| cautthaMpayaM-yaha caturtha pada bhavai-hotA hai a-aura ittha-isa para silogoyaha zloka bhavai-hai AyayaTThie-mokSArthI sAdhu hiANusAsaNa-hitakArI anuzAsana kI pehei-AcArya aura upAdhyAya se prArthanA kare ca-tathA taM-AcAryokta upadeza ko sussUsai-tathyarUpa se pramANIbhUta jAne puNo-tathA ahiTThie-jaisA jAne vaisA AcaraNa kare; kintu AcaraNa karatA huA viNayasamAhivinaya samAdhi meM mANamaeNa-abhimAna ke mada se na majjai-uddhata na ho| .. mUlArtha:-vinaya samAdhi cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| yathA-guru dvArA zAsita huA, guruzrI ke subhASita vacanoM ko sunane kI icchA kare 1, guru vacanoM ko samyak prakAra se samajhe-bUjhe 2, zruta jJAna kI pUrNatayA ArAdhanA kare 3, garva se Atma-prazaMsA na kre4|yh catartha pada hai. isa para eka zloka hai. jo muni, guru-janoM se kalyANakArI zikSaNa ke sunane kI prArthanA karatA hai; suna kara usakA yathArtha rUpa se paribodha karatA hai tathA zravaNa evaM paribodha ke anusAra hI AcaraNa karatA hai| sAtha hI AcaraNa karatA huA vinaya samAdhi ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kA garva nahIM karatA hai; vahI saccA AtmArthI (mokSArthI) hotA hai| TIkA-isa sUtra meM pATha meM vinaya samAdhi ke cAra bheda varNana kie gae haiN| yathAjaba guruzrI sadupadeza deM taba ziSya ko guruzrI kA sadupadeza icchA-pUrvaka sunanA cAhie aura sunakara vicAra vinimaya dvArA usa upadeza ke tattva ko samyak prakAra se samajhanA cAhie kyoMki binA samajha ke sunanA vyartha hotA hai| samajha lene mAtra se bhI kucha kArya siddhi nahIM ho jAtI; samajha lene ke bAda zruta jJAna kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie arthAt-jaise sune aura samajhe vaise hI kriyAkANDa karake zrutajJAna ko saphalIbhUta karanA caahie| kevala kriyAkANDa karane se bhI kucha nahIM hotA / yadi kriyA ke sAtha abhimAna kA pizAca lagA huA ho; ataeva zrutAnusAra kriyAkANDa karate samaya apanI karanI kA garva bhI nahIM karanA cAhie ki eka maiM hI vinIta sAdhu hU~, anya saba sAdhu mujha se atIva hIna haiN| ahaMkAra ke karane se vinaya dharma samUla naSTa ho jAtA hai| saMkSipta rUpa se vinayasamAdhi kI siddhi kA zlokarUpa meM kahA huA yaha bhAva hai ki AcArya navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [411 Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura upAdhyAya Adi gurujanoM ke pAsa ubhayaloka kalyANakAriNI zikSAoM ke sunane kI prArthanA karanI cAhie aura phira usa zikSA ko samyak prakAra se samajhanA caahie| itanA hI nahIM, kintu samajha lene ke pazcAt yathokta rUpa se kriyAoM kA anuSThAna karanA aura sAtha hI apane cAritra kA kisI bhI prakAra se abhimAna bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki jo vinayasamAdhi kI kathita nIti para calatA hai, vahI AtmArthI hotA hai| sUtrakAra ne jo vedamArAdhayati' pada diyA hai, usa para yadi yaha zaGkA uThAI jAe ki kyA yahA~ veda zabda se laukika vedoM kA grahaNa hai, to uttara meM kahanA hai ki yahA~ sUtra meM laukika vedoM ko koI adhikAra nahIM hai, kintu prastuta viSaya lokottara hone se 'veda' zabda se yahA~ zrutajJAna kA hI grahaNa hai| kyoMki 'vidyate'neneti vedaH zrutajJAnaM, tad yathoktAnuSThAnaparatayA saphalIkaroti'- jisase jIvAjIvAdi padArtha samyak rUpa se jAne jAe~, vahI veda hai, usI kA apara nAma zruta-jJAna hai, isa uparyukta veda kI vyutpatti se yAvanmAtra zrutajJAna saba veda haiN| ataeva zrutajJAna sambandhI samasta pustakeM veda saMjJaka hone se AcArAGgaveda, sUtrakRtAGgaveda, sthAnAGgaveda-isI prakAra sabhI sUtroM ke viSaya meM veda zabda ko prayukta kara sakate haiN| utthAnikA- aba zruta samAdhi ke viSaya meM kahA jatA hai:cauvvihA khalu suasamAhi bhavai; taMjahA-suaM me bhavissaitti ajjhAiavvaM bhavai (1) egaggacitto bhavissAmitti ajjhAiavvaM bhavai (2)appANaMThAvaissAmi tti ajjhAiavvaMbhavai(3)Thio paraMThAvaissAmitti ajjhAi avvaM bhavai (4) cautthaM payaM bhvi|bhvi aittha silogo| nANamegaggacitto a, Thio aThAvayaI prN| suANi aahijjhittA, rao suasmaahie||3|| caturvidhaH khalu zrutasamAdhirbhavati, tadyathA- zrutaM me bhaviSyatIti adhyetavyaM bhavati (1) ekAgracitto bhaviSyAmIti adhyetavyaM bhavati (2) AtmAnaM sthApayiSyAmIti adhyetavyaM bhavati (3) sthitaH paraM sthApayiSyAmIti adhyetavyaM bhavati (4) caturthaM padaM bhavati, bhavati cAtra zlokaH jJAnamekAgracittazca, sthitazca sthApayati prm| zrutAni ca adhItya, rataH shrutsmaadhau||||3|| . . 412] dazavaikAlikasUtrama- . [navamAdhyayanam Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-suasamAhi-zruta samAdhi khalu-nizcaya se cauvvihA- cAra prakAra kI bhavai-hotI hai taMjahA-jaise ki-me-mujhe suaM-AcArAMgAdi zrutajJAna bhavissai-prApta hogA ttiataH ajjhAiavvaM-adhyayana karanA ucita bhavai-hai; zrutajJAna se egaggacitto-maiM ekAgracitta vAlA bhavissAmi-ho jAU~gA tti-ataH ajjhAiavvaM-adhyayana karanA bhavai-hotA hai ekAgracittatA se appANaM-apanI AtmA ko ThAvaissAmi-svadharma meM sthApita karU~gA tti-ataH ajjhAiavvayaMadhyayana karanA bhavai-ThIka hai Thio-svadharma meM sthita huA maiM paraM-anya ko bhI dharma ke viSaya meM ThAvaissAmi-sthApita karU~gA tti-ataH ajjhAiavvayaM-adhyayana karanA ucita bhavai-hai yaha antima cautthaM-caturtha padaM-pada bhavai-hai a-evaM ittha-isa para silogo-eka zloka bhavai . jo sAdhu nityaprati zrutajJAna kA adhyayana karane vAlA hai, vaha nANaM-samyag jJAna kI prApti karatA hai egaggacitto-citta ko ekAgra karatA hai Thio-apane Atmika dharma meM sthita hotA hai paraMdUsare ko bhI ThAvayai-dharma meM sthApana karatA hai aura suANi-nAnAvidha zrutajJAna kA ahijjhittAadhyayana kara suasamAhie-zrutasamAdhi ke viSaya meM rao-rata rahatA hai, ataH muni ko zrutAdhyayana avazyameva karanA caahie| mUlArtha-zrutasamAdhi caturvidha hotI hai| yathA- mujhe vAstavika zrutajJAna kI prApti hogI, ataH mujhe adhyayana karanA caahie|(1)meraa caMcala citta ekAgra ho jAegA, ataH mujhe adhyayana karanA ucita hai (2) maiM apanI AtmA ko Atmikadharma meM sthApita kara sakU~gA, ataH mujhe zruta kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie (3) maiM svayaM dharma meM sthita hokara dUsare bhavya jIvoM ko bhI dharma meM sthApana karU~gA, etadartha mujhe zAstra kA paThana karanA ThIka hai| yaha caturtha pada huA, isa para eka zloka bhI hai jo muni zAstrAdhyayana karate haiM, unakA jJAna vistIrNa hotA hai, citta kI ekAgratA hotI hai tathA ve dharma meM svayaM sthira hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI dharma meM sthirIbhUta karate haiN| zAstrAbhyAsI muni, nAnA prakAra ke zrutoM kA samyag adhyayana karake, zrutasamAdhi ke viSaya meM pUrNa anurakta ho jAte haiN| TIkA-aba sUtrakAra, vinaya samAdhi ke kathana ke pazcAt zruta-samAdhi ke viSaya meM varNana karate haiN| yathA- zAstroM kA adhyayana karane se AcArAGga Adi sUtra pUrNatayA pakva evaM askhalita ho jAte haiM; cittavRtti acaMcala hokara ekAgra ho jAtI hai tathA AtmA ahiMsA, satya Adi Atmika dharma meM pUrNataH sthira ho jAtI hai tathA dharma se girate hue yA gire hue anya jIvoM ko bhI dharma meM punaH sthita karane kA sAmarthya ho jAtA hai| ataeva ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha anya sabhI Avazyaka kAryoM se ucita samaya nikAla kara, svamata paramata ke pUrNa jJAtA AcAryoM ke pAsa , vinayapUrvaka zruta zAstroM kA adhyayana kre| sUtrakAra ne jo ye Upara cAra bAteM, zAstradhyayana ke lie batalAI haiM, ve bar3I hI mahattvapUrNa haiN| inake Upara vAcaka vRnda ko mananaparvaka parA-parA lakSya denA caahie| binA adhyayana ke manaSya, manaSyatva zanya hotA hai| vaha prAcIna zAstroM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM ko nahIM samajha sktaa| kabhI-kabhI vaha apanI ajJatA kI ahaMmanyatA meM Akara aisA artha kA anartha kara DAlatA hai ki jisase svayaM bhI DUbatA hai aura sAtha hI apane sAthiyoM ko bhI le DUbatA hai| ajJAnI manuSya kA koI nizcita dhyeya bhI nahIM hotA hai| vaha logoM kI dekhA-dekhI para hI apanA dhyeya rakhatA hai| usakI hAlata bher3iyAcAla kI taraha navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [413 Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hotI hai| agara eka bher3iyA DUbe to dUsarA bhI DUba jAtA hai / adhyayanahIna prANI dharma karatA huA . bhI dharma meM sthira nahIM hotaa| vaha kisI Akasmika vipatti yA pralobhana ke Ane para sahasA dhairyacyuta ho jAtA hai aura dharma-karma se sarvathA bhraSTa hokara pApapaMka se malina ho jAtA hai| ataH jaba ajJAnI svayaM hI dharma-karma kI maryAdA para dhruva rUpa se sthira nahIM raha sakatA, to bhalA phira vaha dUsaroM ko kisa prakAra sthira kara skegaa| jo svayaM tairanA nahIM jAnatA, vaha dUsaroM ko tairanA kaise sikhA sakatA hai ? isalie uparyukta samagra vicAroM ko lekara AtmArthI jIvoM ko dRr3hatA se zrutAbhyAsa karanA caahie| sUtrakAra ne jo ye adhyayana ke phala batalAe haiM, inase, yaha bhAva bhI nikalatA hai ki jijJAsu ko inhIM zubha uddezyoM ko lekara zAstrAdhyayana karanA caahie| mAnapratiSThA ke phera meM kadApi nahIM par3anA cAhie; kyoMki zAstradhyayana jaise mahAparizrama kA phala mAna -pratiSThA mA~ganA, mAnoM mahA mUlyavAn hIre ke badale phUTI kaur3I mA~ganA hai| utthAnikA- aba tapa samAdhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:cauvvihA khalutavasamAhi bhavai; taMjahA-no iha logaTThayAe . tavamahiTThijjA (1) no paralogaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA (2) no kittivannasahasilogaTThayAe tavama-hiTThijA (3) nannattha nijjaraThThayAe tavamahiTThijjA (4), cautthaM payaM bhvi| bhavai a ittha silogovivihaguNatavorae , niccaM bhavai nirAsae nijrtttthie| . tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM, jutto sayA tvsmaahie||4|| caturvidhaH khalu tapaHsamAdhirbhavati; tadyathA- na iha lokArthaM tapo'dhitiSThet (1)na paralokArthaM tapo'dhitiSThet ( 2)nakIrtivarNazabda zlokArthaM tapo'dhitiSThet (3) nAnyatra nirjarArthaM tapo'dhitiSThet (4), caturthaM padaM bhvti| bhavati cAtra zlokaHvividhaguNataporataH , . nityaM bhavati nirAzaH nirjraarthikH| tapasA dhunoti purANapApaM, yuktaH sadA tapaH samAdhau // 4 // . 414] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [navamAdhyayanam Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - padArthAnvayaH- tavasamAhi-tapa samAdhi khalu-nizcaya se cauvvihA-cAra prakAra kI bhavai-hotI hai taMjahA-jaise ki ihaloMgaTThayAe-isa loka ke vAste tavaM-tapa no ahiTThijA-na kare paralogaTTayAe-paraloka ke vAste bhI tavaM-tapa no ahiTThijjA-nahIM kittivaNNasahasilogaTThayAe-kIrti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke vAste bhI tavaM-tapa no ahiTThijAna kare, bhAva yaha hai ki nannattha nijaraTThayAe-karma nirjarA ke atirikta anya kisI kArya ke vAste bhI tavaM-tapa no ahiTThijjA-na kare cautthaM padaM-yaha caturtha pada bhavai-hotA hai a-aura ittha-isa viSaya para silogo-eka zloka hai jo tavasamAhie-tapa samAdhi ke viSaya meM sayA-sadA jutto yukta rahane vAlA vivihaguNatavorae-vividhaguNayukta tapa meM rata rahane vAlA nirAsae-isa .. aura paraloka kI AzA nahIM rakhane vAlA tathA nijaraTThie-nirjarA kA arthI bhavai-hotA hai, vaha tavasA-tapa se purANapAvagaM-purAtana pApa karmoM ko dhuNai-dUra kara detA hai| mUlArtha-tapa-samAdhi caturvidha hotI hai| yathA- tapasvI sAdhu iha-laukika sukhoM ke lie tapa na kare 1, paralaukika svargAdi sukhoM ke lie tapa na kare 2, kIrti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke lie bhI tapa na kare 3, basa kevala eka saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie hI tapa kare 4, yaha caturtha pada hai, isa para eka saMgraha zloka bhI kahA gayA hai - jo muni tapa-samAdhi ke viSaya meM sadA yukta rahatA hai| nAnAvida gaNoM vAlI ugratapazcaryA meM rata rahatA hai| kisI prakAra kI laukika evaM pAralaukika AzA bhI nahIM rakhatA hai| kevala eka karma-nirjarA kA hI lakSya rakhatA hai| vahI purAne pApa karmoM ko naSTa kara apanI AtmA ko parama vizuddha karatA hai| . TIkA-zruta samAdhi ke pazcAt aba sUtrakAra, tapa samAdhi ke viSaya meM vivecana karate haiN| yathA- tapasvI sAdhu ko isa loka kI AzA rakha kara tapa nahIM karanA cAhie, jaise ki isa tapa se mujhe tejasvitA Adi kI prApti ho jAegI yA merA amuka kArya siddha ho jaaegaa| paraloka kI AzA rakha kara bhI tapa nahIM karanA cAhie; jaise ki mujhe agale janma meM isase sAMsArika sukhopabhogoM kI prApti hogii| tathaiva yaza kIrti Adi ke lie bhI tapa nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki ' aisA karane se AtmA meM durbalatA AtI hai aura AtmA meM durbalatA ke Ate hI manuSya lakSya-bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| jaba lakSya-bhraSTatA A gaI to phira manuSyatA kahA~ ? kyoMki lakSya-bhraSTatA kA manuSyatA ke sAtha ghora virodha aura pazutA ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha hai| aba prazna hotA hai ki yadi isa hetu tapa nahIM karanA to phira kisa hetu karanA cAhie ? antataH koI na koI hetu to hotA hI hai ? binA kisI hetu ke koI kisI kArya meM pravRtta nahIM ho sktaa| sUtrakAra uttara dete haiM ki hamezA karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie hI tapa karanA cAhie ; kyoMki isI se vAstavika mokSa-sukha prApta hotA hai| jo loga kisI sAMsArika sukhoM kI AzA se tapa karate haiM, unakI AzA to avazyameva pUrNa ho jAtI hai, kintu ve ananta sthAyI nirvANa pada prApta na karake saMsAra cakra meM hI paribhramaNa karate haiN| unakI dazA ThIka brahmadatta cakravartI ke samAna hotI hai, jisane tapobala se paudalika sakha to ananta prApta kie: kinta anta meM naraka-yAtanA se nahIM baca skaa| satra meM jo kIrti, varNa zabda aura zloka zabda die haiM, unakA kramazaH yaha tAtparya hai- samasta dig vyApI yazovAda ko kIrti kahate haiM 1, eka dig vyApI yaza ko varNa kahate haiM 2, arddha dig vyApI yaza navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [415 Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko zabda kahate haiM 3, usI sthAna para hone vAle yaza ko zloka kahate haiM 4, ina cAroM bAtoM ke . lie tapa karanA niSiddha kiyA hai| utthAnikA- aba AcAra samAdhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiM: cauvvihA khalu AyArasamAhi bhavaitaMjahA- no iha logaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijA (1) no para logaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijjA (2) no kitti vannasahasilogaTThayAe AyAramahiTThijA(3)nannattha ArahaMtehiMheUhiMAyAramahiDijA (4) cautthaM payaM bhvi| bhavai aittha silogojiNavayaNarae atiMtiNe, pddipunnaayimaayytttthie| AyArasamAhisaMvuDe , bhavai adaMte bhaavsNdhe||5|| caturvidhaH khalu acArasamAdhirbhavatiH, tadyathA-neha lokArthamAcAramadhitiSThet (1)na paralokArthamAcAramadhitiSThet( 2)na kIrtivarNazabdazlokArthamAcAramadhitiSThe t (3) nAnyatra ArhatairhetubhirAcAramadhitiSThet (4) caturthaM padaM bhvti| bhavati cAtra zlokaHjinavacanarataH atintinaH, pratipUrNaH aaytmaarthikH| AcArasamAdhisaMvRtaH , bhavati ca dAntaH bhAvasandhakaH // 5 // padArthAnvayaH-AyArasamAhi-AcAra samAdhi khalu-nizcaya se cau-vihA-caturvidha bhavai-hotI hai taMjahA-jaise ki ihalogaTThayAe-isa loka ke vAste AyAraM-AcAra ko no ahiTThijA-na kare paralogaTThayAe-paraloka ke vAste AyAraM-AcAra pAlana no ahiTThijA-na kare kittivaNNasahasilo-gaTTayAe-kIrti, varNa, zabda aura zlAghA ke vAste bhI AyAraM-AcAra kA no ahiTThijA-ArAdhana na kare tathA ArahaMtehiM heUhiM-arhat praNIta saiddhAntika hetuoM ke binA AyAraM-AcAra kA no ahiTThajjA-anuSThAna na kare arthAt Aheta hetuoM ko lekara hI AcAra-pAlana kare cautthaM payaM-yaha caturtha pada bhavai-hotA hai a-tathA ittha-isa viSaya para . silogo-eka zloka bhavai-hai jiNavayaNarae-jina vacanoM meM rata rahane vAlA atiMtiNe-kaTu vacanoM para kisI prakAra 416] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [navamAdhyayanam Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA kaTu uttara nahIM dene vAlA paDipunna-sUtroM ko pUrNa rUpa se jAnane vAlA AyaiM-atizayapUrvaka AyayaTThie-mokSa kA cAhane vAlA daMte-mana aura indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAlA AyArasamAhisaMvuDeAcAra samAdhi dvArA Azraya kA nirodha karane vAlA muni bhAvasaMdhae-mokSa-gAmI hotA hai| mUlArtha-AcAra samAdhi ke cAra bheda varNita kie haiN| yathA- isa loka ke lie cAritra kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie 1, paraloka ke lie cAritra pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie 2, kIrti, varNa, zabda aura zloka ke lie bhI AcAra pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie 3, kevala arhat pada kI prApti ke lie hI AcAra pAlana karanA cAhie 4, yahI caturtha pada hai| isa para eka gAthA bhI kahI gaI hai__ jina pravacanoM para aTala zraddhA rakhane vAlA; nindaka manuSyoM ko kabhI kaTuka uttara nahIM dene vAlA; zAstroM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM ko pratipUrNa rUpa se samajhane vAlA; mokSa ko atizaya-pUrvaka cAhane vAlA; AcAra-samAdhi dvArA AzravoM ke prabala vega ko rokane vAlA evaM caMcala indriyoM ko sva-vazavartI karane vAlA muni; apanI AtmA ko akSaya mokSa mandira meM le jAtA hai| . TIkA- aba sUtrakAra tRtIya tapa samAdhi ke anantara caturtha AcAra-samAdhi kA varNana karate haiN| yathA-sAdhu ke mUla evaM uttara bheda se do prakAra ke niyama hote haiM, sAdhu ina donoM hI prakAra ke niyamoM ko isa loka ke kSaNika sukhoM ke lie tathA paraloka ke svarga Adi sukhoM ke lie aura kIrti, varNa Adi ke lie bhI kadApi pAlana na kare, kyoMki ye sukha, sukha nahIM, kintu duHkha haiN| ye sukha usa"kimpAka" phala ke samAna hote haiM, jo khAne meM to bahuta mIThA evaM svAdiSTa lagatA hai, parantu pIche se prANoM kA apaharaNa kara letA hai| uparyukta hetuoM ko lekara yadi AcAra-pAlana nahIM karanA to phira kisa hetu ko lekara karanA, isa prazna ke uttara meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki kevala arhatpraNIta zAstroM meM jisa AcAra dvArA jIva kA Azrava se rahita honA batalAyA hai, usI Azrava-nirodha ke lie AcAra pAlana karanA cAhie, arthAt-arhat pada kI prApti ke lie hI AcAra-pAlana karanA yogya hai|vRttikaar bhI yahI kahate haiN| tathAhi-"ArhataiHarhat sambandhibhirhetubhiranAzravatvAdibhiH, AcAraM-mUlaguNottaraguNamayamadhitiSThet nirIhaHsan yathA mokSaeva bhavatIti caturthaM padaM bhvti|" sUtrakAra ne AcAra samAdhi kI pUrNatA ke lie mokSapada prApti meM sahAyabhata anya bAteM bhI batalAI haiN| yathA-sAdhako arhatoM ke vacanoM para acala rakhanI cAhieH, koI kisI kAraNa se kaTu vacana bhI kaha de to asUyAvaza hokara koI kaThora pratyuttara nahIM denA cAhie; pA~coM indriyoM ko evaM chaThe mana ko apane vaza meM rakhanA cAhie; evaM sUtra-siddhAntoM kA bhI pUrNa jJAna karake AzravoM kA nirodha karanA caahie| ye sAdhana mokSa prApti ke utkRSTa sAdhana haiN| inake bala se anekoM jIva ajara-amara pada para pratiSThita ho cuke haiN| yaha zAstra se uddhRta bAta nahIM, kintu anubhUta hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra sabhI samAdhiyoM ke phala ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:abhigama cauro samAhio, suvisuddho susmaahiappo| suvidhA navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [417 Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viulahiaMsuhAvahaM puNo, kuvvaI so pykkhemmppnno||6|| abhigamya caturaH samAdhIn, suvisuddhaH susmaahitaatmaa| vipulahitaMsukhAvahaM punaH, karoti ca saH pdkssemaatmnH||6|| padArthAnvayaH-visuddho-parama vizuddha susamAhiappao-saMyama meM acchI taraha apane ko sthira rakhane vAlA so-vaha sAdhu cauro-cAroM samAhio-samAdhiyoM ko abhigama-jAna kara appaNoapane viulaM-vipula-pUrNa hiaM-hitakArI sukhAvahaM-sukhadAyaka puNo-tathA khemaM-kalyANakArI payaM-. nirvANapada ko kuvvaI-prApta karatA hai| mUlArtha-svaccha nirmala citta vAlA evaM apane Apa ko saMyama meM pUrNataH sthira rakhane vAlA sAdhu; cAroM prakAra ke samAdhi bhedoM ko samyagprakAra jAna kara parama hitakArI, parama sukhakArI aura parama kalyANakArI siddha pada ko prApta karatA hai| ____TIkA- isa gAthA meM cAroM samAdhiyoM ke phala kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| jo muni vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra nAmaka cAroM samAdhiyoM ke svarUpa ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnatA hai; mana, vacana aura zarIra ko pApapaGka se bacAkara pUrNa vizuddha rakhatA hai tathA satraha (17) prakAra ke saMyama meM apanI AtmA ko sudRr3ha karatA hai| vaha apane usa vAstavika siddha pada ko prApta karatA hai, jo parama hitakArI hai, atIva sukhakArI hai tathA avyAhata gati se kSemakArI hai| sUtrakAra ne mukti ke lie hita, sukha aura kSema ye tIna vizeSaNa die haiN| ye tInoM hI mukti ke vAstavika svarUpa kA udghATana karane vAle haiN| vicArazIla pAThakoM ko ina tInoM vizeSaNoM para mananapUrvaka gambhIra vicAra karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra vinaya kA phala batalAte hue navama adhyayana ko samApta karate haiM:jAimaraNAo muccai, itthaMthaM ca caei svvso| siddhe vA havai sAsae, - deve vA apparae mhiddddie||7|| tti bemi| viNayasamAhi NAma NavamajjhayaNe cauttho uddeso smtto| 418] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [navamAdhyayanam Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * jAtimaraNAbhyAM mucyate, itthaMstha( atrasthaM )ca tyajati srvshH| - siddho vA bhavati zAzvataH, devo vA alparataH mahatakaH // 7 // iti brviimi| iti vinaya samAdhi' nAma navamamadhyayane caturtha uddezaH smaaptH| padArthAnvayaH- ukta guNa vAlA sAdhu jAimaraNAo-janma aura maraNa se muccai-chUTa jAtA hai ca-tathA itthaMthaM-naraka Adi ke bhAvoM ko savvaso-sarva prakAra se caei-chor3a detA hai vAtathA sAsae-zAzvata siddhe-siddha havai-ho jAtA hai vA-athavA karma zeSatA se apparae-alpa mohanIya karma vAlA mahaDDie -maharddhika deve-deva havai-ho jAtA hai| tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-jo muni pUrva sUtrokta samAdhi guNoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM, ve janma-maraNa ke phaMde se chUTa jAte haiM-naraka Adi paryAyoM se mukta ho jAte haiM tathA avinAzI siddhapada ko prApta kara lete haiN| yadi kucha karma zeSa raha jAte haiM, to alpa kAma vikAra vAle maharddhika deva hote haiN| . TIkA- isa gAthA meM pUrva viSaya kA hI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| jo sAdhu pUrvokta cAroM samAdhiyoM ke viSaya meM tallIna ho jAtA hai, vaha janma-maraNa kI zRGkhalA ko tor3a detA hai sAtha hI jo apanI AtmA nAnA prakAra ke karmoM dvArA nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM nAnA prakAra ke rUpoM ko dhAraNa karatI thI. usase bhI makta ho jAtA hai arthAta-narakAdicAroM gatiyoM ke cakra se nikala kara zAzvata sthAna mokSa meM 'sakala-karma-kalaMka-vimukta-cetana'-siddha ho jAtA hai| yadi kucha puNya karmAMza zeSa raha jAte haiM to devayoni prApta karatA hai| so bhI sAdhAraNa nahIM kintu, vaha maharddhika evaM pradhAna deva hotA hai, jisake kAma vikAra kI adhika utpatti nahIM hotI / jaise ki anuttara vimAnoM ke vAsI devatA upazamavedI mAne gae haiN| vaha deva, vahA~ se apanI bhavasthiti kSaya karake bhI anya devoM kI bhA~ti phira saMsAra meM nahIM AtA hai| vaha zIghra hI anukrama se japa-tapa karake nirvANa pada prApta kara letA hai| ataeva pratyeka mokSAbhilASI kA parama karttavya hai ki vaha ukta cAroM hI prakAra kI samAdhiyoM kA avazyameva pAlana kare, kyoMki ve sadA ke lie saba duHkhoM se chur3Ane vAlI haiN| "zrI sudharmA svAmI jI jambU svAmI jI se kahate haiM ki-he vatsa! isa vinaya samAdhi nAmaka navama adhyayana kA jaisA artha, maiMne vIra prabhu se sunA thA, vaisA hI tujhe batalAyA hai, apanI buddhi se isameM kucha nahIM kathana kiyA" navamAdhyayana caturthoddeza smaapt| navamAdhyayanam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [419 Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha sabhikkhuNAma dsmjhynnN| atha sabhikSu nAma dshmmdhyynm| utthAnikA-navama adhyayana meM isa bAta kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ki jo zuddha AcAra vAlA hotA hai, vahI vAstava meM vinayavAna hotA hai aura jo pUrvokta sabhI adhyayanoM meM kathana kie hue AcAra kA pAlana karatA hai, vahI vAstava meM bhikSu hotA hai| ataH aba dazaveM adhyayana ke viSaya meM bhikSu kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| yahI nauveM aura dasaveM adhyayana kA paraspara sambandha hai:nikkhamma mANAi abuddhavayaNe, niccaM cittasamAhio hvijjaa| itthINavasaM na Avi gacche, vaMtaM no paDiAyai je sa bhikkhuu||1|| niSkramya AjJayA ca buddhavacane, nityaM cittasamAhito . bhvet| strINAM vazaM na cApi gacchet, vAntaM na pratyApivati yaH saH bhikssuH||1|| padArthAnvayaH- je-jo ANAi-bhagavAn kI AjJA se nikkhamma-dIkSA lekara buddhavayaNe-sarvajJa vacanoM ke viSaya meM niccaM-sadA cittasamAhio-citta se prasanna havijjA-hotA hai ca-tathA itthINa vasaM-striyoM ke vaza meM na Avi gacche- nahIM AtA hai vaMtaM-vamana kie hue viSaya bhogoM ko nopaDiAyai-phira sevana nahIM karatA hai sa-vaha bhikkhu-bhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-zrI bhagavadAjJA se dIkSA grahaNa kara sarvajJa vacanoM meM sadA prasanna citta rahane vAlA, striyoM ke vaza meM nahIM Ane vAlA, parityakta viSaya bhogoM ko phira Asevana nahIM karane vAlA vyakti hI saccA bhikSu hotA hai| Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-pUrva kathita sabhI adhyayanoM ke anusAra jo apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai, usa mahApuruSa kI 'bhikSu' saMjJA hotI hai| yadyapi nirukta ke mata se bhedana karane vAle ko (kASTha bhedaka baDhaI Adi ko) tathA bhikSAzIla ko (bhikhama~ge ko) bhI bhikSu kaha sakate haiM, kintu vaha dravya bhikSu hai| ataH yahA~ usakA grahaNa nahIM hai| yahA~ to bhAva bhikSu kA hI grahaNa hai; kyoMki usI kA adhikAra hai| yahA~ para 'bhikSu' zabda kI vyutpatti isa prakAra hai- 'yaH zAstra-nItyA tapasA karma bhinatti sa bhikSuriti'-jo zAstra kI nIti se tapa karma dvArA saMcita karmoM kA bhedana karatA hai (naSTa karatA hai) vahI bhikSu hai| prAcIna zAstroM meM bhinna-bhinna paddhati se bhinna-bhinna bhAvoM ko lekara, bhikSu ke aneka nAma kathana kie haiM; so ve saba ke saba atIva ucca koTi ke evaM gambhIrArthaka haiN| pAThakoM kI jAnakArI ke lie kucha vyutpatti sahita nAma yahA~ prasaMgopAtta die jAte haiM- (1) nirvANasAdhakayogasAdhanAt saadhuH| (2) kSapayati yad yasmAd vA RNaM karma, tasmAt ksspnnH| (3) saMyamatapasIti saMyamapradhAnaM tapaH, tasmin vidyamAne tapasvI, (4) ttIrNava vattIrNaH vizuddha samyagdarzanAdi lAbhAd bhvaarnnvm| tAyo'syAstIti taayii| (5) dravyaM rAga dveSa rhitH| (6) hiMsAdi virataH vrtii| kSamA karoti, iti kssaantH| (7) indriyAdi damaM karotIti daantH| (8) viSayasukhanivRttaH, virtH| (9) manyate jagatastrikAlAvasthAmiti muniH| (10) tapaH prdhaanstaapsH| (11) apavargamArgasyAprarUpakaH prjnyaapkH| (12) mAyArahitaH RjuH| (13) avagatatatva: buddhH| (14) saMyamosyAstIti sNymii| (15) paNDA buddhiH saMjAtA'syeti pnndditH| (16) uttamAzramI ytiH| (17) pApAnniSkrAntaH prvrjitH| (18) dravya bhAvAgAra zUnyaH angaarH| (19) pAzADDInaH paakhNddii| (20) pApavarjakaH privraajkH| isI prakAra brAhmaNa, brahmacArI, zramaNa, nirgrantha Adi nAma bhI jAna lene caahie| sUtrakAra ne jo bhikSu-lakSaNa rUpa prathama sUtra diyA hai, usakA spaSTa bhAva yaha hai ki zrI tIrthaMkara devoM ke yA gaNadhara devoM ke upadeza se apanI yogyatA ko dekha kara jo puruSa dIkSita ho jAe, usakA kartavya hai ki vaha buddhoM (tIrthaMkara deva vA gaNadhara) ke parama hitakArI pravacanoM meM pUrNa prasanna rhe| itanA hI nahIM, kintu sadaiva unake vacanoM kA manana pUrvaka abhyAsa karatA rahe, kyoMki ye vacana saMkaTa ke par3ane para mitra kI bhA~ti apanI rakSA karane vAle hote haiM tathA striyoM ke vaza meM bhI kadApi na Ae; kyoMki striyoM ke vaza meM par3ane se nizcaya hI vamana kie hue viSaya sukha punaH pAna karane hote haiM, jo zreSTha janoM ko sarvathA ayogya haiN| saMkSipta sAra yaha hai ki jo vAnta bhogoM ko phira se bhogane kI icchA nahIM karatA, vahI vAstava meM saccA bhikSu hotA hai| utthAnikA- aba pRthvI, jala evaM agni kI rakSA ke viSaya meM kahate haiMpuDhaviM na khaNe na khaNAvae, sIodagaMna pie na piaave| agaNisatthaM jahA sunisiaM, taMna jalenajalAvae jesbhikkhuu||2|| 421 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pRthivIM na khanet na khAnayet, zItodakaM na pibet na paayyet| agnizastraM yathA sunizitaM, taM na jvaled na jvAlayed yaH saH bhikssu||2|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo puDhaviM-pRthvI kAya ko na khaNe-svayaM nahIM khodatA tathA na khaNAvae-auroM se nahIM khudavAtA sIodagaM-kaccA jala na pie-na svayaM pItA hai aura na piAvaena auroM ko pilAtA hai sunisiaM-tIkSNa satthaM jahA-khaDga Adi zastra ke samAna agaNiM-agni ko na jale-na svayaM jalAtA hai tathA na jalAvae-auroM se bhI nahIM jalavAtA sa-vaha bhikkhU-bhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo vyakti, sacitta pRthvI ko na svayaM khanatA aura na dUsaroM se khanavAtA tathA sacitta jala na svayaM pItA aura na dUsaroM ko pilAtA tathA tIkSNazastra tulya agni ko na svayaM jalAtA aura na dUsaroM se jalavAtA hai, vahI saccA bhikSu kahalAtA hai| ___TIkA-jo sacitta pRthvI kA apane Apa khanana nahIM karatA aura logoM se preraNA dvArA khanana nahIM karavAtA evaM svayameva khanana karane vAle anya logoM kA anumodana bhI nahIM karatA tathA jo sacitta jala kA svayaM pAna nahIM karatA, auroM se pAna nahIM karavAtA evaM svayameva pAna karane vAle auroM kA anumodana bhI nahIM krtaa| jo khaDgAdi zastroM ke samAna atIva tIkSNa agni ko svayaM prajvalita nahIM karatA, auroM se prajvalita nahIM karavAtA evaM svayameva prajvalita karane vAloM kA anumodana bhI nahIM karatA arthAta-jo pRthvI, jala evaM agni kI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se hiMsA nahIM karatA, vaha saMsAra meM saccA sAdhu hotA hai| yadi yahA~ yaha zaGkA kI jAe ki, jo yaha SaT kAya kA viSaya sabhI adhyayanoM meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, so kyA punarukti doSa nahIM hai| uttara meM kahanA hai ki taduktAnuSThAna meM pUrNatayA tatpara hone se hI bhikSu hotA hai, so bhikSu-bhAva kI spaSTataH siddhi ke lie hI ukta viSaya kA bAra-bAra kathana kiyA hai| ataH yahA~ aNumAtra bhI punarukti doSa nahIM hai| __utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya kI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:anileNa na vIe na vIyAvae, hariyANi na chiMde na chiNdaave| bIANi sayA vivajjayaMto, sacittaM nAhArae jesa bhikkhuu||3|| anilena na vyajed na vyajayet, haritAni na chindyAt na chedyet| dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [422 Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIjAni sadA vivarjayan, . sacittaM nAhArayed yaH saH bhikssuH||3|| - padArthAnvayaH-je-jo anileNa-vAyuvyaJjaka Adi paMkhe se na vIe-svayaM havA nahIM karatA na vIyAvae-auroM se havA nahIM karavAtA tathA jo hariyANi-harita kAya kA na chiMde-svayaM chedana nahIM karatA na chiMdAvae-auroM se chedana nahIM karavAtA tathA jo vIANi-bIjoM ko sayA-sadaiva vivajayaMto-varjatA huA sacittaM-sacitta padArtha kA nAhArae-AhAra nahIM karatA sa-vahI bhikkhUbhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo paMkhe Adi se na svayaM havA karatA hai aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai tathA jo harita kAya kA na svayaM chedana karatA hai evaM na auroM se karavAtA hai aura jo bIjAdi kA sacitta AhAra na svayaM karatA hai, na auroM se karavAtA hai, vahI saccA bhikSu kahalAne yogya hotA hai| TIkA- jo mahAnubhAva, mahApuruSa banane kI icchA se bhikSu-pada dhAraNa karate haiM, unakA karttavya hai ki ve na to svayaM kisI paMkhe Adi se havA kareM, na auroM se karavAeM aura na anumodana kareM tathA vanaspati kAya kA na svayaM chedana kareM, na auroM se karavAe~ aura na anumodana kareM tathA yAvanmAtra bIja, puSpa, phalAdi kA sacitta AhAra na svayaM kareM, na auroM ko karane kI AjJA deM aura na karane vAloM kA anumodana kreN| bhAva yaha hai ki sAdhu ko vAyu evaM vanaspati kI kisI prakAra se bhI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra auddezika Adi AhAra kA parityAga batalAte haiM:vahaNaM tasathAvarANa hoi, puDhavIttaNakaTThanissiANaM tamhA uddesia na bhuMje, ... novi pae na payAvae je sa bhikkhuu||4|| vadhanaM trasasthAvarANAM bhavati, pRthivItRNakASThanizritAnAm tasmAdauddezikaM na bhuJjIta, nApi pacet na pAcayet yaH sHbhikssuH||4|| padArthAnvayaH- bhojana taiyAra karate samaya puDhavI taNa kaTThanissiANaM- pRthvI, tRNa, kASTha ke Azrita rahe hue tasathAvarANa-trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA vahaNaM-vadha hotA hai tamhAisalie jo-jo sAdhu uddesiyaM-auddezika AhAra ko na bhuMje-nahIM bhogatA hai tathA jo novi paedazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam 423] Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na svayaM pakAtA hai na payAvae-na auroM se pakavAtA hai sa-vaha bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| mUlArtha-bhojana pakAte hue pRthvI, tRNa, kATha Adi kI nizrAya meM rahane vAle trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai, ataeva jo auddezika Adi AhAra nahIM bhogatA hai, annAdi svayaM nahIM pakAtA hai tathA dUsaroM se bhI nahIM pakavAtA hai, vahIM Adarza sAdhu hotA hai| TIkA- isa kAvya meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki auddezika Adi durAhAroM ke parityAga se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA bhalI bhAMti rakSaNa hotA hai| sAdhu kA nAma rakha kara jaba AhAra taiyAra kiyA jAegA, taba bhUmi, tRNa aura kATha Adi ke Azraya meM rahe hue trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA vadha ho jaaegaa| ataH ukta jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie muni auddezika Adi AhAroM kA Asevana na kare aura svayaM bhojana na pakAe; auroM se preraNA kara ke bhI na pakavAe tathA svayameva pakAte hue anya logoM kA anumodana bhI na kre| kAraNa ki AhAra kI vizuddhatA para hI bhikSu kI vizuddhatA hai| yaha sarvamAnya bAta hai ki jaisA AhAra hotA hai, vaisA mana hotA hai aura jaisA mana hotA hai, vaisA hI AcaraNa hotA hai| hiMsAjanya AhAra, hiMsAvRtti jAgRta kara, sAdhu ko vAstavika patha se parAGmukha kara detA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra saMvara Adi kA upadeza dete haiM:roia nAyaputtavayaNe, attasame mannija chappi kaae| paMca ya phAse mahavvayAI, paMcAsavasaMvareje sa bhikkhuu||5|| rocayitvA jJAtaputravacanaM, ___AtmasamAnmanyeta SaDapi kaayaan| paMca ca spRzet mahAvratAni, paMcAzravasamvRto yaH saH bhikssuH||5|| padArthAnvayaH- je-jo nAyaputtavayaNe-jJAtaputra vacanoM ko roia-priya jAna kara paMcAsavasaMvare-paMca AzravoM kA nirodha karatA hai chappikAe-chaH kAya ke jIvoM ko attasameapanI AtmA ke samAna mannija-mAnatA hai ya-tathA paMca-pA~ca mahavvayAI-mahAvratoM ko phAsepUrNarUpa se pAlatA hai sa-vaha bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| mUlArtha-jo bhavya jIva jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pravacanoM para aTala zraddhA rakha kara, pA~ca AzravoM kA nirodha karatA hai aura SaTkAya ke jIvoM ko apanI AtmA ke . . dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [424 Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAna priya samajhatA hai tathA pA~ca mahAvratoM kA yathAvat sparzana-pAlana karatA hai, vaha bhikSupada-vAcya hotA hai| TIkA- isa kAvya meM bhI bhikSu ke guNa varNana kie gae haiN| yathA- jo vyakti bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke kalyANa patha pradarzaka supavitra pravacanoM para zraddhA sakala sukha mUla hai, zraddhA binA saba dhUla hai' kI nIti ko lekara pUrNa zraddhA rakhatA hai tathA pRthvIkAya Adi SaTkAya arthAt saMsAra ke choTe bar3e sabhI jIvoM ko apanI AtmA ke samAna sukha-duHkha ke yoga se sukhI-dukhI hone vAle samajhatA hai, vidhipUrvaka ahiMsA Adi pA~coM mahAvratoM ko prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara sarvathA nirdoSa rIti se pAlana karatA hai aura Atmasarovara ko kaluSita karane vAle pramAdAdi pA~ca AzravoM ke gaMde nAloM kA bhI nirodhana karatA hai tathA caMcala ghor3e ke samAna idharaudhara bhaTakAne vAlI pA~coM indriyoM ko bhI bhalI bhAMti vaza meM rakhatA hai, vahI vAstava meM bhikSu hotA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki jaba zrI bhagavAn ke pravacana vidhi, grahaNa aura bhAvanA dvArA priya kie hue hoMge, to phira vaha AtmA tadanusAra avazya kriyA karane lagegI, jisase phira usakI bhAva bhikSu saMjJA ho jAtI hai| utthAnikA- aba kaSAya parityAga ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:- cattAri vame sayA kasAe, dhuvajogI havijja buddhvynne| ahaNe nijjAyaruvarayae, gihijogaM parivajae je sa bhikkhuu||6|| caturo vamet sadA kaSAyAn, . dhruvayogI bhavet buddhvcne| ___adhano nirjAtarUparajataH, gRhiyogaM parivarjayet yaH saH bhikssuH||6|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo sayA-sadA cattAri-cAra kasAe-kaSAyoM ko vame-tyAgatA hai buddhavayaNe-zrI tIrthaMkara devoM ke pravacanoM meM dhuvajogI-dhruvayogI havija-hotA hai ahaNe-dhana se rahita akiMcana hai nijAyarUvarayae-cA~dI aura suvarNa kA tyAgI hai gihijogaM-gRhasthoM ke sAtha adhika saMsarga bhI parivajae-nahIM karatA hai sa-vaha bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| mUlArtha-cAroM kaSAyoM kA parityAga karane vAlA, tIrthakara devoM ke pravacanoM meM dhruvayogI rahane vAlA, dhana catuSpadAdi evaM suvarNa cA~dI Adi ke parigraha se apane ko mukta rakhane vAlA tathA gRhasthoM ke sAtha saMstava aura paricaya nahIM karane vAlA, vIra puruSa hI bhikSu hotA hai| 425 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-jisa satyapuruSa ne krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga kara diyA hai, . zrI tIrthaMkara devoM ke pratipAdita vacanoM meM dhruvayogI ho gayA hai| catuSpadAdi dhana se tathA suvarNa Adi se apane ko sarvathA alaga kara liyA hai tathA gRhasthoM ke sAtha vizeSa paricaya rakhanA bhI chor3a diyA hai, itanA hI nahIM kintu jo gRhasthoM ke vyApAra se bhI sadA alaga rahatA hai, vahI saccA bhikSuka hai| kyoMki bhikSupada Atma-vikAsa para avalambita hai aura Atma-vikAsa ke sAdhana ye Upara batAe hue haiN| sUtra meM jo 'buddhavayaNe' saptamI vibhakti kA rUpa diyA hai, vaha TIkAkAra ke mata se tRtIyA vibhakti ke artha meM hai| yathA- 'tIrthaMkara vacanena dhruvayogI bhavati yathAgamameveti bhAvaH'- 'zrI tIrthaMkara devoM ke vacana se dhruvayogI hotA hai, jaisA ki Agama meM pratipAdana kiyA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra samadRSTi banane kA upadeza dete hue kahate haiM:sammaddiTThI sayA amUDhe, atthi hu nANe tave saMjame a| tavasAdhuNai purANapAvarga, maNavayakAyasusaMvuDe je sa bhikkhuu||7|| samyagdRSTiH sadA amUDhaH, asti hi jJAnaM tapaH sNymshc| ' tapasA dhunoti purANapApakaM, manovacaH kAyasusamvRtaH yaH saH bhikssuH||7|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo sammaTThiI -samyag dRSTi hai sayA-sadA amUDhe-amUr3ha(catura) hai hu-nizcaya se nANe-jJAna tave-tapa a-aura saMjame-saMyama atthi -hai, aisA mAnatA hai maNavayakAyasusaMvuDe-mana, vacana aura kAya se samvRta hai tathA tavasA-tapa se purANapAvagaM-purAne pApa karmoM ko dhuNai-naSTa karatA hai sa-vaha bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| mUlArtha-jo samyagdarzI hai, sadA amUr3ha hai, jJAna, tapa aura saMyama kA vizvAsI hai, mana, vacana aura kAya ko samvRta karatA hai tathA tapazcaryA dvArA purAtana pApakarmoM ko AtmA se pRthak karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hotA hai| TIkA-jina kI AtmA meM samyagdarzitA kA zAnta samudra hiloreM letA rahatA hai, arthAt jinake citta meM kabhI kisI prakAra kA bhI vikSepa nahIM hotaa| jinake hRdaya meM lokamUr3hatA, deva mUr3hatA Adi se kabhI vimUr3hatA nahIM aatii| jo heya, jJeya, upAdeya rUpa padArthoM ke vijJApaka jJAna ke karma mala ko dUra karane ke lie jala ke samAna bAhyAbhyantara bheda vAle tapa kA dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 426 Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ evaM navIna karmoM ke nirodha karane vAle saMyama kA astitva dRDha-vizvAsa se svIkAra karatA hai tathA jo mana kcana aura kAya ko trigupti dvArA bhalI bhAMti samvRtta karatA hai aura ugra tapa dvArA aneka janmArjita pApa-mala ko apanI pavitra AtmA se dUra karatA hai, vahI vAstava meM bhikSu hotA hai| sUtrakAra ne jo yaha jJAna, tapa aura saMyama para vizvAsa rakhane para bala diyA hai, vaha bar3I hI dUradarzitA hai| kyoMki binA vizvAsa ke kucha nahIM hotaa| prathama vizvAsa hotA hai aura phira tadanusAra AcaraNa hotA hai| cAritra mandira kI buniyAda vizvAsa kI bhUmi para rakkhI gaI hai| utthAnikA- aba azanAdi cAra AhAroM ko rAtri meM na rakhane ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA. vivihaM khAimaM sAimaM lbhittaa| hohI aTTho sue pare vA, taM na nihe na nihAvae je sa bhikkhuu||8|| tathaiva azanaM pAnakaM vA, vividhaM khAdyaM svAdyaM labdhvA / bhaviSyati arthaH zvaH parasmin vA, tat na nidadhyAt na nidhApayet yaH saH bhikssuH||8|| padArthAnvayaH- taheva-isI prakAra je-jo asaNaM-azana pANagaM-pAnI vA-aura vivihaM-nAnA prakAra ke khAima-khAdya sAima-svAdya padArtha labhittA-prApta kara sue-yaha kala ke vA-athavA pare-parasoM ke aTTho-prayojanArtha hohI-hogA, isa prakAra vicAra kara ta-ukta padArthoM ko na nihe-bAsI nahIM rakhatA hai tathA na nihAvae-auroM se bAsI nahIM rakhavAtA hai sa-vaha bhikkhUbhikSu hai| mUlArtha-jo vratI azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima padArthoM ko pAkara yaha kala tathA parasoM ke dina kAma AegA'isa vicAra se ukta bhojya padArthoM ko na svayaM rAtri meM bAsI rakhatA hai aura na auroM se bAsI rakhavAtA hai, vahI bhikSu hotA hai| TIkA- isa kAvya meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu apanI icchAnusAra azana pAnAdi caturvidha AhAra ko prApta karake yaha padArtha kala taka yA parasoM taka kAma meM A sakegA, ataH ina padArthoM kA rAtri meM rakhanA Avazyaka hai aise puruSArtha-hIna evaM lAlacI vicAroM se ukta padArthoM ko svayaM rAtri meM rakhatA hai aura dUsaroM se preraNA karake rakhavAtA hai tathA rakhane vAloM kA samarthana karatA hai, vaha kadApi sAdhu nahIM ho sktaa| saccA sAdhu vahI hai, jo acche se acche sarasa padArthoM ke mila jAne para bhI rAtri meM rakhatA-rakhavAtA evaM anumodana nahIM karatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki sAdhu kI upamA pakSI se dI gaI hai| jisa prakAra pakSI kSudhA lagane 427 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para idhara-udhara ghUma-phira kara apanI prakRti ke yogya bhojana se peTa bhara letA hai, kintu bhaviSya ke lie kucha saMgraha karake nahIM rakhatA, ThIka isI prakAra sAdhu bhI jo kucha apane yogya milatA hai usase kSudhA nivRtti kara letA aura kabhI kisI bhojya padArtha kA saMgraha karake nahIM rakhatA hai| AtmadarzI banane ke lie mamatA kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| . utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra samAnadharmI sAdhuoM ko bhojAnArtha nimaMtrita karane kA sadupadeza dete haiM:taheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAimaM sAimaM lbhittaa| chaMdia sAhammiyANa bhuMje, bhuccA sajjhAyarae je sa bhikkhuu||9|| tathaiva azanaM pAnakaM vA, vividhaM khAdyaM svAdyaM lbdhvaa| chanditvA samAnadhArmikAn bhuMkte, bhuktvA ca svAdhyAyarataH yaH saH bhikssuH||9|| padArthAnvayaH-taheva-usI prakAra je-jo asaNaM-anna pANagaM-pAnI vA-aura vivihaMnAnA prakAra ke khAima-khAdya aura sAima-svAdya padArtha ko labhittA-prApta kara sAhammiyANasvadharmI sAdhuoM ko chaMdittA-nimaMtrita karake hI bhuMje-khAtA hai tathA bhuccA-khAkara sajjhAyaraesvAdhyAya tapa meM rata ho jAtA hai sa-vahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ke milane para, apane samAna-dharmI sAdhuoM ko bhojanArtha nimaMtrita karake hI AhAra karatA hai aura AhAra karake zreSTha svAdhyAya kArya meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hotA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM vAtsalya bhAva kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| yathA- gRhasthoM ke gharoM se anna-pAnI Adi caturvidha AhAra ke prApta hone para, apane samAna dharma pAlana karane vAle sAthI sAdhuoM ko bhojana kA nimaMtraNa dekara hI sAdhu ko svayaM bhojana karanA cAhie tathA bhojana karake zIghra hI sarvazreSTha svAdhyAya kArya meM laga jAnA caahie| kyoMki sacce bhikSu kA yahI mArga hai| uparyakta niyama se vAtsalya bhAva aura svA prakAza par3atA hai| dekhie sUtrakAra ne kitanA U~cA Adarza rakkhA hai| akele khAne ko kitanA' niSiddha kathana kiyA hai aura bhojana ke pazcAt pramAda ke vaza hokara so jAne kA evaM idharaudhara kI nindA-vikathA karane kA kitanA mArmika khaNDana kiyA hai ? - dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [428 Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . utthAnikA- aba sAdhu ko sadA upazAnta rahane kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai:- na-ya vuggahiyaM kahaM kahijjA, na ya kuppe nihuiMdie psNte| saMjamedhuvajogajutte . uvasaMte aviheDae je sa bhikkhuu||10|| na ca vyudgrAhikAM kathAM kathayet, na ca kupyet nibhRtendriyaH prshaantH| saMyame dhruvayoga yuktaH, . upazAntaH aviheThakaH yaH saH bhikssuH||10|| padArthAnvayaH- je-jo vuggahiaM-kleza utpanna karane vAlI kaha-kathA na ya kahijjAnahIM karatA na ya kuppe-kisI para krodha nahIM karatA nihuiMdie-indriyoM ko caMcala nahIM hone detA pasaMte-sadA prazAnta rahatA hai saMjame dhuvajogajutte-saMyama meM tInoM yogoM ko dhruva rUpa se jor3atA hai uvasaMte-kaSTa par3ane para Akula-vyAkula nahIM hotA hai aviheDae'-ucita kArya kA kabhI anAdara nahIM karatA hai sa-vahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| - mUlArtha-klezotpAdaka vArtAlApa nahIM karane vAlA, zikSA dAtA para kruddha nahIM hone vAlA, mana evaM indriyoM ko sadA sthira rakhane vAlA, pUrNa rUpa se zAnta rahane vAlA, saMyama-kriyAoM meM dhruva-yoga jor3ane vAlA, kaSTa par3ane para AkulatA aura svocita kArya kA anAdara nahIM karane vAlA, vyakti hI saccA sAdhu kahalAtA hai| TIkA- isa kAvya meM cAritra ko lakSya karake kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu paraspara kalaha utpanna karane vAlI kathA-vArtA nahIM karatA; galatI ho jAne para gurUjanoM ke zikSA dete samaya citta meM krodha nahIM lAtA; apanI indriyoM ko kaThora niyaMtraNa se saMyama kI sImA se bAhara nahIM jAne detA; moha-mamatA ke vega se citta ko kabhI nahIM vicalita karatA hai| svIkRta saMyama se manovAk kAya tInoM yogoM meM se kisI eka yoga ko bhI kadApi nahIM haTAtA, Akasmika bhaya ke Ane para capalatA evaM AkulatA nahIM karatA, samaya Ane para svayogya kArya ke karane se kabhI AnA-kAnI (upekSA buddhi) karake alaga nahIM hotA; vahI vAstava meM sva-para-tAraka-padavAcya bhikSu banatA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra kaTu-vacana evaM tAr3ana-tarjana ko samabhAva se sahane kA upadeza dete haiM: 1. aviheThaH na kaciducite'nAradavAn / krodhAdInAM vishlesskHitynye| 429 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo sahai hu gAmakaMTae, akkosapahAratajjaNAo . a| bhayabheravasaddasappahAse , samasuhadukkhasahe aje sa bhikkhuu||11|| yaH sahate khalu grAmakaNTakAn, AkrozaprahAratarjanAzca bhayabhairavazabdasaprahAse , ___ samasukha duHkhasahazca yaH saH bhikssuH||11|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo gAmakaMTae-indriyoM ko kaMTaka ke samAna duHkha utpanna karane vAle akkosapahAratajjaNAo-Akroza, prahAra aura tarjanAdi ko sahai- sahana karatA hai a-tathA jo bhayabheravasahasappahAse-atyanta bhaya ke utpanna karane vAle betAlAdi ke aTTahAsa Adi zabda jahA~ hote hoM, aise upasargoM ke hone para samasuha-dukkhasahe-sukha aura duHkhoM meM samabhAva rakhatA hai sa-vahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo mahApuruSa zrotra Adi indriyoM ko kaNTaka tulya pIr3A dene vAle Akroza, prahAra aura tarjanA ke kAryoM ko zAnti se sahana karatA hai tathA jo atyanta bhayakArI aTTahAsa Adi zabda vAle upasargoM ke Ane para sukha-duHkhoM ko samavicAra se sahana karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hotA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM bhI sAdhu ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA jo mahAtmA, indriyoM ko kaMTaka ke samAna ghanaghora pIr3A pahu~cAne vAle Akroza -"tUkAra rekAra" Adi kSudravacana, prahAra- cAbuka Adi dvArA kI gaI mAra-pITa, tarjanA- asUyA Adi ke kAraNa se Ter3hA mu~ha karake arthAt- bhRkuTi car3hAkara aMgulI yA baiMta Adi dikhAkara jhir3akanA- ityAdi ko zAnta hokara sahana karatA hai tathA jisa sthAna para bhUta Adi devoM ke atyantaraudrabhayotpAdaka zabda vIbhatsa aTTahAsa hoM, aise upasargoM ke ho jAne para sukha athavA duHkha ko samabhAva se sahana karatA hai arthAt- zmazAna Adi bhayAnaka sthAnoM meM ThaharA huA devoM dvArA bhISaNa upasargoM ke hone para bhI dhyAnavRtti se skhalita nahIM hotA; vahI vAstava meM jagatpUjya bhikSu hotA hai| kAraNa ki upasargoM ko sahana karanA zUravIra aura dhairyazAlI AtmAoM kA hI kArya hai| jo dhIra AtmAe~ upasargoM ko zAntipUrvaka sahana karatI haiM aura sukha-duHkha meM eka sI vicAra dhArA rakhatI haiM, ve svazakti vikAsa ke patha para agrasara hokara, zIghra hI svoddezya kI pUrti karatI haiN| utthAnikA- aba phira isI ukta viSaya ko spaSTa karate haiM: dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [430 Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paDimaM paDivajjiA masANe, no bhIyae bhayabheravAiM diass| vivihaguNatavorae aniccaM, __ na sarIraM cAbhikaMkhae je sa bhikkhuu||12|| pratimAM pratipadya zmazAne, . na vibheti bhayabhairavAni dRSTvA / vividhaguNataporatazca nityaM, - na zarIraMca abhikAMkSate yaH saH bhikssuH||12|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo masANe-zamazAna meM paDima-pratimA ko paDivajiA-aGgIkAra karake vahA~ bhayabheravAiM-atIva bhaya ke utpanna karane vAle vaitAlika devoM ke rUpoM ko diassadekhakara no bhIyae-bhayabhIta nahIM hotA hai a-tathA niccaM-sadAkAla vivihaguNatavorae-nAnA prakAra ke mUla evaM uttara guNoM meM vA tapa meM rata rahatA hai tathA sarIraM-zarIra kI bhI mamatA pUrvaka na abhikaMkhae-icchA nahIM karatA hai sa-va bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| . _ mUlArtha-jo sAdhupratimA ko aGgIkAra karake zmazAna bhUmi meM dhyAnastha huA, bhUta-pizAcAdi ke bhayaMkara rUpoM ko dekha kara bhayabhIta nahIM hotA tathA nAnAvidha mUla guNAdi evaM tapAdi ke viSaya meM anurakta huA aura to kyA, zarIra taka kI bhI mamatA nahIM karatA, vahI mokSa-sAdhaka bhikSu hotA hai| TIkA-mokSa-premI sAdhu, jaba apane sAdhu-dharma kI mAsika Adi pratimA ko grahaNa karake, zmazAna bhUmi meM dhyAna lagA kara khar3A ho aura yadi vahA~ betAla Adi devoM ke atIva bhayAnaka rUpoM ko dekhe, to use citta meM aNumAtra bhI bhaya nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu nAnA bhA~ti ke mUla guNAdi evaM tapa Adi ke viSaya meM bhalI bhA~ti rata ho jAnA caahie| jisase ghorAtighora upasargoM ke hone para bhI zarIra para kisI prakAra kA mamatva bhAva nahIM ho ske| kyoMki.mamatva bhAva ke parityAga se hI parNa Atma vikAsa hotA hai| Atma vikAsa se hI sAdha meM saccI sAdhatA sthita hotI hai| yahA~ sAdhu pratimA kA ullekha kevala saGketa rUpa se hai| isakA vizeSa vivaraNa zrI dazAzrutaskandha sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai; ataH isa viSaya ke jijJAsu pAThaka vahA~ dekheN| utthAnikA- aba, sAdhu ko pRthvI kI upamA se upamita karate haiM:asaI vosaTThacattadehe, _ akuTe va hae va lUsie vaa| puDhavisame muNI havijA, aniANe akouhalle je sa bhikkhuu||13|| 431 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ asakRt vyutsRSTatyaktadehaH, AkruSTo vA hato vA lUSito (luJcito) vaa| pRthivIsamo munirbhavet, .. anidAnaH akutUhalo yaH saH bhikssuH||13|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo muNI-muni asaI-sarvakAla meM vosaTThacattadehe-zarIra para rAga dveSa nahIM karatA tathA zarIra ko AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta nahIM karatA hai akuTTha-Akrozita huA vAkiMvA hae-daMDAdi se hata huA vA-kiMvA lUsie-khaDgAdi se ghAyala huA bhI puDhavisame-pRthvI ke samAna kSamAzIla havijjA-hotA hai aura aniANe-kisI taraha kA nidAna nahIM karatA hai akouhalle-nRtya Adi meM abhirUci nahIM rakhatA sa-vahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-yadi saccA sAdhu bananA hai to apane zarIra para kisI bhI dazA meM rAgAdi kA pratibandha nahIM rakhanA cAhie tathA kisI ke jhir3akane para, mArane-pITane evaM . ghAyala karane para bhI, pRthvI ke samAna kSamA vIra honA cAhie tathA nidAna aura kutUhala se bhI sadaiva pRthaka rahanA caahie| TIkA-saMsAra meM sarva zreSTha sAdhu vahI hotA hai, jo sadaiva apane zarIra ke pratibandhoM se rahita hotA huA, sundara vastrAbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko vibhUSita nahIM karatA tathA jo kisI uddaNDa vyakti ke kaThora vacanoM se tAr3ana tarjana karane para, lakar3I Adi se mAra pITa karane para evaM talavAra Adi zastroM se chedana-bhedana karane para bhI madhura ha~satA hai aura sarvasahA.pRthvI ke samAna eka rUpa se sabhI prahAroM ko kSamAbhAva se sahana karatA hai tathA jo apane kriyA kANDa ke bhAvI phala kI kadApi nidAna se AzA nahIM karatA hai arthAt-sadA niSkAma kriyA karatA hai tathA jo nATaka aura kheloM ko dekhane kA bhI kutUhala nahIM krtaa| kAraNa ki ye sabhI uparyukta kriyAe~, mohanIya karma utpanna karane vAlI haiN| mohanIya karma, vaha amAvasyA kA ghanAndhakAra hai, jisameM sAdhutva rUpa sudhavala candramA udita nahIM ho sktaa| ataH sAdhuoM ko ye kriyAe~ sabhI prakAra se tyAjya haiN| utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya para kathana kiyA jAtA hai:- , abhibhUakAeNa parIsahAI, samuddhare jAipahAu appyN| viittu jAI maraNaM mahabbhayaM, tave rae sAmaNie je sa bhikkhuu||14|| abhibhUya kAyena parISahAn, samuddharet jAtipathAt aatmaanm| viditvA jAtimaraNaM mahAbhayaM, tapasi rataH zrAmaNye yaH saH bhikssuH||14|| dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 432 Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- je-jo kAeNa-zarIra se parIsahAI-parISahoM ko abhibhUa-jIta karake appayaM-apanI AtmA kA jAipahAu-jAti patha se samuddhare-uddhAra karatA hai tathA jAImaraNaMjanma maraNa rUpa saMsAra ke mUla ko mahabbhayaM-mahAbhayakArI viittu-jAna karake sAmaNie-zrAmaNya bhAva ke yogya tave-tapa meM rae-rata hotA hai sa-vahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| mUlArtha-zarIra dvArA parISahoM ko jIta kara apanI AtmA ko saMsAra-mArga se alaga haTAne vAlA tathA janma maraNa ke mahAn bhaya ko jAna kara caritra evaM tapa meM rata rahane vAlA bhikSu hI saMsAra meM pUjya hotA hai| * TIkA- isa sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu, apane zarIra dvArA sabhI prakAra ke anukUla evaM pratikUla parISahoM ko sahana karatA hai, vaha saMsAra mArga se apanI AtmA kA uddhAra kara letA hai| tathaiva jo janma maraNa se utpanna hone vAle atIva raudra bhaya ke svarUpa ko samyag prakAra se samajha kara saMyamavRtti ke yogya tapa karma meM rata ho jAtA hai, vahI saccA bhikSu pada prApta karatA hai| kyoMki parISahoM ko vahI vIroM ke vIra mahApuruSa sahana kara sakeMge, jo ki saMsAra cakra se pUrNatayA bhayabhIta hoNge| sUtrakAra ne jo zarIra dvArA parISahoM kA jItanA batalAyA hai, usakA yaha kAraNa hai ki kevala mana ke cintana aura vacana ke uccAraNa mAtra se hI parISaha nahIM jIte jA sakate; kintu zarIra dvArA hI parISaha jIte jA sakate haiN| ataeva jaba sAdhu zarIra se parISahoM ko jItegA, tabhI cAritra dharma kI siddhi hogI evaM apanA uddhAra hogaa| yadyapi siddhAnta kI nIti se parISaha jayana meM mana aura vacana kI dRr3hatA bhI atyAvazyaka hai, tathApi parISaha sahana meM mukhyatayA zarIra hI liyA jAtA hai| . utthAnikA- aMba hasta pAdAdi kI yatnA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:____hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae, . vAyasaMjae. sNjeiNdie| ajjhapparae susamAhiappA, ... suttatthaM ca viANai je sa bhikkhuu||15|| hastasaMyataH pAdasaMyataH, vAksaMyataH sNytendriyH| adhyAtmarataH susamAhitAtmA, sUtrArthaM ca vijAnAti yaH saH bhikssuH||15|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo vyakti hatthasaMjae-hAthoM se saMyata hai pAyasaMjae-pairoM se saMyata hai vAyasaMjae-vacana se saMyata hai saMjaeiMdie-indriyoM se saMyata hai ajjhapparae-adhyAtma vidyA meM rata hai susamAhiappA-guNoM meM dRr3hatA hone se susamAhitAtmA hai ca-tathA suttatthaM-sUtrArtha ko yathArtha 433 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUpa se viANai-jAnatA hai sa-vaha bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu apane hasta, pAda, vacana aura indriyoM ko pUrNa saMyata rakhatA hai;AdhyAtmavidyA meM rata rahatA hai| nijAtmA ko acchI taraha samAdhistha karatA hai tathA sUtra evaM artha ke guptarahasyoM ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnatA hai, vahI karmoM kA kSaya kara sakatA hai| TIkA- isa sUtra meM yatnA ke viSaya meM vidhAnAtmaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathAjisa muni ke hasta pAdAdi avayava saMyata rahate haiM arthAt-jo apane hasta pAdAdi avayavoM ko kachue ke samAna saMkoce rahatA hai, kisI khAsa kArya ke lie hI unheM bar3I yatnA se saMcAlita karatA hai tathA jisakA vacana bhI saMyata hai arthAt-jo para pIr3AkArI sAvadha vacanoM kA to tyAga karatA hai aura sarva hitakArI madhura satya vacanoM kA yathAvasara prayoga karatA hai tathA jisakI indriyA~ bhI saMyata haiM arthAt jo pApakAryoM se apanI indriyoM ko haTAkara dharma kAryoM meM prayukta karatA hai tathA jo Arta aura raudra duAnoM ko chor3a kara dharma aura zukla nAmaka zreSTha dhyAnoM meM saMlagna rahatA hai tathA jo apanI AtmA ko samAdhi dvArA kSIrodadhi samAna suvimala evaM sumaryAdita rakhatA hai aura kAma vikAroM ke pracaMDa vAyu-vega se kSubdha nahIM hone detA hai tathA jo sUtra aura artha ko yathAvasthita rupa se jAnatA hai, usameM bhAva viparyaya nahIM karatA, vahI bhikSu karma-kalaMka se mukta hone yogya hotA hai| kAraNa ki pApoM kI janmadAtrI ayatnA hai, so jaba yatnA dvArA ayatnA kA nAza ho jAegA. to phira karma kisa prakAra mani kI AtmA ko sparzita kareMge? pApoM se makta honA hI sAdhu pada kA paramoddezya hai| ukta gAthA jJAna prApti ke sAdhanoM para bhI prakAza DAlatI hai| jJAna prApti ke lie mana, vacana aura kAya tInoM kA saMyama Avazyaka hai| so gAthA meM bhI 'hatthasaMjae' Adi aura 'ajjhapparae' taka ke padoM meM ukta AzayaM graMthita hai| utthAnikA- aba bhaNDopakaraNa meM amUrchA bhAva rakhane kA upadeza dete haiM:uvahimi amucchie agiddhe, annAyauMchaM pulnippulaae| . kayavikkayasaMnihio virae, savvasaMgAvagae aje sa bhikkhuu||16|| upadhau amUrcchitaH agRddhaH, ajJAtoMcchaM pulaaknissplaakH| krayavikrayasaMnidhibhyo virataH, sarvasaMgApagatazca yaH saH bhikssuH||16|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo uvahimi-apanI upadhiyoM meM amucchie-amUchita rahatA hai agiddhe-kisI prakAra kA pratibandha nahIM rakhatA hai annAyauMchaM-ajJAta kula se thor3A-thor3A karake dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [434 Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gocarI karatA hai pulanippulAe-caritra ko asAra kara dene vAle doSoM se rahita hai kayavikkyasaMnihiokraya-vikraya aura saMnidhi se virae-virakta hai savvasaMgAvagae-saba prakAra ke saMga se mukta hai savahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| mUlArtha-jo apane Avazyaka upakaraNoM meM mUrchAbhAva nahIM rakhatA hai, sAMsArika pratibandhoM meM nahIM AtA hai, ajJAna kula kI gocarI karatA hai, cAritra-ghAtaka doSoM se pRthak rahatA hai, kraya vikraya aura saMnidhi ke vyApAra meM nahIM par3atA hai tathA saba prakAra ke saMgoM se asaMgata rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hotA hai| __ . TIkA-yadi mokSa-pada prApta karanA hai, to saccA sAdhu bneN| binA sAdhuMbane mokSa kI siddhi kadApi na ho skegii| nAma ke sAdhu hone se bhI kucha nahIM banegA, jo banegA vaha kAma ke sAdhu hone se hI bnegaa| kAma kA sAdhu' isa sUtrokta rIti se banA jA sakatA hai, jinheM bananA hoM to Ananda pUrvaka bneN| yathA- sAdhu ko aura to kyA apane dharmopakaraNa-vastra, pAtra, mukhavastrikA, rajoharaNAdi taka para bhI mamatva bhAva nahIM karanA cAhie tathA kisI kSetra yA kisI gRhastha kA pratibandha nahIM rakhanA cAhie; pavana kI taraha apratihatagati hI rahanA ThIka hai tathA ajJAta kuloM meM se hI upadhi kI bhikSA karanI cAhie aura vaha bhI svalpa mAtrA meM, adhika mAtrA meM nahIM tathA jina doSoM ke sevana se saMyama kI sAratA naSTa hotI hai, una doSoM kA bhI sevana nahIM karanA cAhie doSavarjita jIvana hI saccA jIvana hai| padArthoM ke kraya(kharIdane) vikraya (becane) aura saMgraha karane ke prapaJca meM bhI nahIM par3anA cAhie, sAdhu pada meM vyApAra kaisA? dravya aura bhAva ke bhedoM se sabhI prakAra ke saMgoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie arthAt- gRhastha Adi ke sAtha vizeSa saMcaya-paricaya nahIM karanA caahie| bhAva yaha hai ki jisakI AtmA sAMsArika kriyAoM nivRtta hokara kevala Atma vikAsa kI ora hI laga jAtI hai, vahI vAstava meM mokSa sAdhaka kAma karane vAlA bhikSu hotA hai| sUtra meM jo 'pulanippulAe'-'pulAkaniSpulAka' pada diyA hai, usakA spaSTa bhAva yaha hai ki saMyamAsAratA-pAdakadoSarahitaH- saMyama ko sAra hIna karane vAle doSoM se alaga rahane vAlA hI vAstava meM muni hotA hai| utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya para kahA jAtA hai:..' alola bhikkhU na rasesu gijjhe, uMchaM care jiiviaNnaabhikNkhii| iDDiM ca sakkAraNa pUaNaM ca, cae TThiappA aNihe je sa bhikkhuu||17|| alola bhikSuH na raseSu gRddhaH, .. uMchaM caret jIvitaM naabhikaaNksset| RddhiM ca satkAraM pUjanaM ca, tyajati sthitAtmA'nibhaH yaH saH bhikssuH||17|| 435 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- je-jo bhikkhU-sAdhu alola-lolupatA rahita hai rasesu-rasoM meM naM gijjhe-gRddha nahIM hai uMchaM-ajJAta kuloM meM AhArArtha care-jAtA hai jIviaM-saMyama rahita jIvana ko nAbhikaMkhI-nahIM cAhatA hai TThiappA-jJAnAdi ke viSaya meM apanI AtmA ko sthita rakhatA hai aNihe-chala se rahita hai tathA jo iD-ilabdhi pramukha Rddhi ko ca-aura sakkAraNa-satkAra ko caaura pUaNaM-pUjA ko cae-chor3atA hai sa-vahI bhikkhU-saccA bhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo muni lobha-lAlaca nahIM karatA hai, rasoM meM mUcchita nahIM hotA hai,1 . ajJAta kuloM meM se lAyA huA bhikSAnna bhogatA hai, asaMyama jIvana kI icchA nahIM karatA hai, Rddhi satkAra aura pUjA-pratiSThA bhI nahIM cAhatA hai tathA jo sthira svabhAvI aura nizchala hotA hai, vahI karma samUha ko naSTa karatA hai aura vahI bhikSu kahalAne ke yogya hai| TIkA- saccA bhikSu-pada vahI prApta kara sakatA hai, jo lolupatA se rahita hotA hai arthAt aprApta bhoga vastu kI icchA nahIM karatA hai tathA jo madhura lavaNAdi rasa vAle padArthoM ke milane para unameM gRddha (lolupa) nahIM hotA hai rukhA sUkhA jaisA mila jAtA hai usI meM santoSa karatA hai tathA jo ajJAta arthAt- aparicita gRhoM se bhramaNa karake thor3I-thor3I udara parti yogya bhikSA lAtA hai tathA jo asaMyata jIvana kI bhUla kara bhI icchA nahIM karatA hai arthAt jo maraNa saMkaTa ke Ane para bhI vrata-bhagna karake jIvana rakhane kI mana meM bhAvanA taka nahIM lAtA tathA jo AmarSoMSadhi Adi Rddhi kI, vastrAdi dvArA satkAra kI evaM stavanAdi dvArA pUjA kI icchA kA bhI parityAgI hai arthAt- jo ukta kAryoM kI prApti ke lie kabhI prayatnazIla nahIM hotA tathA jo apanI AtmA ko chala kapaTa ke jAla meM nahIM pha~sAtA, pratyuta jJAnAdi samAdhiyoM ke viSaya meM hI saMlagna rahatA hai| yaha uparyukta vivecana bhAva-bhikSu ko lekara kiyA hai, dravya bhikSu ko lekara nhiiN| bhAva ke sAtha hI dravya kI zobhA hotI hai, binA bhAvoM ke kevala dravya to polI muTThI ke samAna bilkula niHsAra hai| aMtaH kevala dravya kI pUjA karane vAloM ko bhAva kI tarapha lakSya denA caahie| saccA bhikSutva bhAva meM hI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, sAdhu ko ahaMmanya na banane kA upadeza dete haiM:na paraM vaijjAsi ayaM kusIle, jeNaM caM kuppija na taM vijjaa| jANia patteaM punapAvaM, __ attANaM na samukkase je sa bhikkhuu||18|| na paraM vadet ayaM kuzIlaH, yena ca kupyet na tad vdet| 1. pUrva sUtra meM upadhi ko lekara kathana kiyA gayA thA aura isa sUtra meM AhAra ko lekara kathana kiyA gayA hai, ataH punarukti doSa nahIM hai| dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 436 Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .. jJAtvA pratyekaM puNya-pApaM, AtmAnaM na samutkarSat yaH saH bhikssuH||18|| padArthAnvayaH- je-jo paraM-dUsare ko ayaM-yaha kusIle-duzcaritrI hai na vaijjA-aisA nahIM kahatA hai tathA jo punapAvaM-puNya aura pApa patteaM-pratyeka jIva apanA kiyA Apa hI bhogatA hai, dUsarA nahIM jANia-yaha jAna kara jeNa-jisase annaM-anya ko kuppija-krodha ho taM-vaha vacana na vaijjA-nahIM bolatA hai tathA jo attANaM-apanI AtmA ko na samukkase-saba se bar3ha kara mAnatA huA ahaMkAra nahIM karatA hai sa-vahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-mahAvratadhArI bhikSu , dUsaroM ko kuzIliyA-durAcArI kaha kara tiraskRta na kare tathA 'jo jaisA puNya-pApa karatA hai vaha vaisA hI phala bhogatA hai- 'yaha vicAra kara kisI ko krodhotpAdaka kaTu vacana na kahe tathA maiM hI saba se bar3A hU~' yaha garva karake apane ko ucchRkhala bhI na kre| TIkA- isa kAvya meM para nindA kA parityAga karanA' yahI sAdhu kA sarvopari lakSaNa - yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai| jo sAdha. apane se bhinna logoM ko yaha kahatA hai ki ye loga durAcArI haiM, dharmabhraSTa haiM, vaha sAdhu nahIM hai| kyoMki aisA kahane se una logoM ke hRdaya meM aprIti tathA jaina zAsana kI laghutA Adi mahAn doSa utpanna hote haiN| yahA~ kabIra kA yaha bhAva yAda rakhanA cAhie, jo unhoMne eka dohe meM kahA hai- "burA jo DhUMDhana maiM calA, burA na dekhA koya; jo ghaTa socU~ apanA, mujha sA burA na koy|" isa uparyukta kathana se yaha bhAva nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki 'svapakSa vAloM evaM parapakSa vAloM ko zikSA buddhi se durAcAra kI nivRtti ke artha bhI kucha nahIM khnaa| kintu sAdhu , durAcAra kI nivRtti ke lie to sabhI pakSa vAloM ko bar3e prema se sadupadeza de sakatA hai| kyoMki sAdhu kA jIvana hI dUsaroM ke uddhAra ke lie hotA hai| parantu zikSA dete samaya yaha bAta sadaiva smaraNa rakhanI cAhie ki jo kucha kathana ho, vaha atIva madhura bhASA meM prema bharI hita buddhi se ho, dveSa buddhi se nahIM, dveSayukta dI huI zikSA ucita kI apekSA anucita prabhAva utpanna karatI hai tathA sAdhu ko vaha vacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie, jisase sunane vAle ke hRdaya meM krodhAgni pradIpta ho jaae| jaise ki cora-ko cora evaM vyabhicArI ko vyabhicArI kahanA / yadyapi yaha satya hai, tathApi avAcya hai| kyoMki sAdhu ko ina bAtoM se kyA prayojana hai| jo jaisA bhalAburA hotA hai vaha vaisA apane lie hI hotA hai, dUsaroM ke lie nhiiN| "yAdRk karaNaM tAdRk bharaNam" kI nIti tIna kAla meM bhI skhalita nahIM ho sktii| aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA ki puNya evaM pApa ke kartavya kare to unakA phala koI anya bhoge| jo agni meM hAtha detA hai, usI kA hAtha jalatA hai| ataeva sAdhaoM kA kArya upadeza kA hai. kisI kI nindA kA nhiiN| jo nahIM mAne, usa para sAdhu ko sadA udAsIna bhAva rakhanA cAhie tathA kucha apanI ora dRSTi DAlanI cAhie kyoMki apane meM cAhe kitane hI kyoM na sadguNa vidyamAna hoM, parantu apanI sarvazreSThatA kA kabhI garva nahIM karanA cAhie jaise 'basa eka maiM hI Adarza guNI puruSa huuN| maiM vimala candramA hU~ aura saba mere pratibimba haiN|' kyoMki sarvadA abhimAna kA sira nIcA aura namratA kA sira U~cA rahatA hai| saccI sarvazreSThatA apane ko saba se tuccha evaM guNahIna samajhane meM hI hai| apane ko sadA 1. yahA~ kuzIla' zabda kutsita AcAra kA vAcaka hai| 437 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apUrNa mAnane vAle hI Age jAkara pUrNa hote haiM, pUrNa mAnane vAle bIca meM hI trizaGka kI taraha . . laTake rahate haiN| sUtra kA saMkSipta sArAMza yaha hai ki sAdhu ko bar3I sAvadhAnI ke sAtha apanI stuti evaM para kI nindA se sadA bahirbhUta rahanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra mada-parityAga kA upadeza dete haiMna jAimatte na ya ruvamatte, na lAbhamatte na suennmtte| mayANi sabbANi vivajjaittA, dhammajjhANa rae je sa bhikkhuu||19|| na jAtimattaH naca rupamattaH, na lAbhamattaH na shrutenmttH||| madAn sarvAn vivarya, dharmadhyAnarato yaH saH bhikssH||19|| padArthAnvayaH-je-jo na jAimatte-jAti kA mada nahIM karatA na ya ruvamatte-rupa kA mada nahI karatA a-tathA na sueNa matte-zruta kA mada nahIM karatA; tAtparya yaha hai ki savvANi-saba mayANi-madoM ko vivajaittA-chor3a kara kevala dhammajjhA-Narae-dharmadhyAna meM rata rahatA hai savahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hai| mUlArtha-jo muni jAti, rupa, lAbha aura zruta Adi sabhI prakAra ke madoM kA parityAga karake, hamezA dharmadhyAna meM hI lIna rahatA hai| vahI duHkhoM kA kSaya kara sakatA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki jI saba prakAra ke madoM kA parityAga karatA hai vahI vAstava meM bhikSu hotA hai| yathA- jAtimada-apanI ucca jAti kA garva karanA aura dUsaroM kI hIna jAti kA apavAda krnaa| jaise ki maiM brANa hU~, maiM kSatrI hU~, anya sabaloga zUdra haiN| ye camAra Adi achUta (nIca) haiM, inase ucca jAti vAloM ko sadA alaga rahanA caahie| kyoMki inake sparza se AtmA apavitra hotI hai| rupamada-apane rupa (saundarya) kA garva karanA aura anya rupahIna janoM kI sopahAsa nindA karanA / jaise ki merA kaisA sundara rupa hai, merI joDI kA koI aura hai hI nhiiN| ye loga kitane kAle haiN| lAbhamada-apane lAbha para prasanna honA aura dUsaroM kI hAni para upahAsa karanA jaise ki maiM jisa kAma meM hAtha DAlatA hU~ vahA~ se mujhe bhI lAbha hI lAbha milatA hai hAni to kabhI hotI hI nhiiN| isake viparIta amuka AdamI kitanA bhAgyahIna hai jo lAbha ke kAma meM bhI hAni hI pAtA hai| zrutamada- apane ko jJAnI aura dUsaroM ko ajJAnI mAna kara svastuti evaM paranindA krnaa| jaise ki maiM saba zAstroM kA jAnane vAlA pUrNa paNDita hU~, anya saba, mUrkha haiN| ye akSara zatru (vidyAhIna) bhalA merI kyA pratispardhA kara sakate haiN| ye Upara madoM ke nAma udAharaNa svarupa die haiN| ataH yaha nahIM samajhanA ki kevala itane hI mada haiM, anya nhiiN| upalakSaNa se kula ko mada evaM Izvaramada Adi ko bhI grahaNa kara lenA dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 438 Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caahie| sUtrakAra ne jo jAti Adi kaha kara bhI 'mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA' alaga pada diyA hai, vaha anya madoM kA sUcaka hai| aba sUtrakAra kA madoM ke viSaya meM yaha kahanA hai ki jo sAdhu, uparyukta jAti Adi sabhI madoM ko chor3a kara sadaiva dharma dhyAna ke viSaya meM Asakta rahatA hai, vahI 'mokSagAmI hotA hai| kyoMki jaba saba padArtha kSaNa nazvara haiM, to bhalA phira ina jAti evaM rUpAdi kA mada kaisA, manuSya jAti se saba eka haiM, koI U~ca-nIca nhiiN| uccatA aura nIcatA to karmoM ke Upara hai| jo jaisA karma karatA hai, vaha usI ke anusAra U~ca-nIca hotA hai| jo dUsaroM ko nIca samajhatA hai, vahI vastutaH nIca hotA hai| ataH jAti Adi kA mada, Atmasthita anantazakti kA bAdhaka hai; so Atma zakti premI bhavyoM ko ina sabhI madoM se apane ko bacAe rakhanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra zuddha dharmopadeza dene ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:paveae ajjapayaM mahAmuNI, dhammeThio ThAvayaI paraM pi| nikkhamma vajijja kusIlaliMgaM, na Avi hAsaMkuhae je sa bhikkhuu||20|| pravedayet AryapadaM mahAmuniH, - dharme sthitaH sthApayati prmpi| niSkramya : varjayet kuzIlaliGgaM, nacApi hAsekuhakaH yaH saH bhikssuH||20|| padArthAnvayaH- je-jo mahAmuNI-mahAmuni ajapayaM-paropakAra ke lie Aryapadazuddha upadeza paveae-kahatA hai tathA dhamme-svayaM dharma meM Thio-sthita huA paraMpi-para AtmAoM ko bhI ThAvayaI-dharma meM sthApita karatA hai nikkhamma-saMsAra se nikala karake kusIlaliMga-kuzIla liMga ko vajija-chor3a detA hai hAsaM kuhae-hAsya utpanna karane vAlI kuceSTAe~ na-nahIM karatA hai savahI bhikkhU-bhikSu hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo mahAmuni, paropakArArtha zuddha dharma kA upadeza detA hai svayaM dharma meM sthita huA dUsaroM ko bhI dharma meM sthita karatA hai| saMsAra ke dUSita kIcar3a se bAhara nikala kara, kuzIla liGga ko chor3a detA hai tathA kabhI nindya-parihAsa ko utpanna karane vAlI kuceSTAe~ bhI nahIM karatA hai; vahI vastutaH bhikSu hotA hai| TIkA- isa kAvya meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki jo muni binA kisI svArtha ke kevala paropakAra kI dRSTi se hI Aryapada kA zuddha ahiMsA, satya Adi dharma kA, bhavya jIvoM ko sadupadeza detA hai tathA jo svayaM dharma meM mandarAcala ke samAna acala evaM akampa rupa se sthira huA, anya dharma se skhalita hotI huI AtmAoM ko bhI apane jJAna-bala se dharma meM dRr3hatayA 439 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama [dazamAdhyayanam Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthApita karatA hai tathA jo pUrNa vairAgya bhAvanA dvArA saMsAra-sAgara se nikala kara, phira ArambhasamArambha Adi kI kuzIla ceSTAoM kA bhI parityAga kara detA hai; kyoMki saMsAra ko chor3a kara jaba sAdhu hI ho gae to phira sAMsArika kuzIla ceSTAoM kA kyA kAma tathA jo hAsya yukta asabhya ceSTAoM kA bhI parityAga karatA hai; kyoMki atIva kutsita parihAsa se mohanIya karma kA vizeSa udaya ho jAtA hai, jisase cAritra dharma kA durga mUlataH dhvasta ho jAtA hai| vahI muni, saMsAra-sAgara ko saMyama kI naukA dvArA sukhapUrvaka pAra kara, akSaya mokSadhAma meM jAtA hai| sUtrokta 'kuzIla liGga' kA yaha bhI artha hotA hai ki sAdhu, sAdhu-vRtti lekara phira kuzIla liGga dhAraNa na kre| jaise ki muni ke lie zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne 'zveta vastra dhAraNa karanA, mukha para mukhavastrikA lagAnA, rajoharaNa aura kASTha pAtra rakhanA, nirantara naMge sira aura naMge paira rahanA' ityAdi zuddha dhArmika veSa batalAyA hai, yahI svaliMga hai| muni ko yahI svaliMga dhAraNa karanA caahie| rAjamudrA laga jAne para hI svarNa vizeSa upayogI hotA hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra bhAva bhikSu ke phala kA varNana karate hue adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hai:taM dehavAsaM asuI asAsayaM, sayA cae nicchiatttthiappaa| chiMdittujAImaraNassa baMdhaNaM, uvei bhikkhU apuNAgamaM gii||21|| tti bemi| iasabhikkhuNAma dasamajjhayaNaM smmttN| . taM dehavAsamazucimazAzvataM, sadA tyajet nityhitsthitaatmaa| . chitvA jAtimaraNasya bandhanaM, upaiti bhikSurapunarAgamaM gtim||21|| iti brviimi| iti sabhikSu nAma dazamamadhyayanaM smaaptm| padArthAnvayaH-niccahiaTThiappA-nityahitarUpa-samyag darzanAdi meM apanI AtmA ko susthita rakhane vAlA bhikkhU-pUrvokta sAdhu asuI-azucimaya evaM asAsayaM -nazvara taM-isa dehavAsaM-deva vAsa ko sayA-sadA ke lie cae-chor3a detA hai tathA jAImaraNassa-janma maraNa ke badhaNaM-baMdhana ko chiditta-chedana kara apaNAgama-apanarAgamana nAmaka gaDaM-gati ko-siddha padavI. ko uvei-prApta kara letA hai| tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM tIrthaMkaroM ke upadezAnusAra kahatA huuN| dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [ 440 Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . mUlArtha-ratna-traya-sthita pUrvokta kriyA-pAlaka sAdhu,zukra zoNita pUrNa isa azucimaya evaM vinAzazIla zarIra kA sadA ke lie parityAgakara detA hai tathA janma maraNa ke bandhanoM ko kATa kara 'jahA~ jAne ke bAda phira saMsAra meM AnA nahIM hotA' aise mukti * sthAna ko prApta kara letA hai| TIkA- isa kAvya meM 'yathAvat rUpa se bhikSu dharma kA pAlana karane se bhikSuoM ko kisa mahAphala kI prApti hotI hai' yaha batalAte hue isa prastuta dazaveM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate haiN| yathA- jo bhikSu, mokSa pada pradAtA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra meM pUrNarUpa se saMlagna rahatA hai use prathama lAbha to yaha hotA hai ki, vaha isa apAvana zarIra se sadA ke lie sambandha chor3a detA hai kyoMki yaha zarIra zukra aura zoNita se utpanna hotA hai, mala kA kAraNa hai ki vaha sadAkAla apavitra hI rahatA hai tathA pratikSaNa pUrva paryAya kA nAza aura uttara paryAya kI utpatti hone se azAzvata hai, pratikSaNa kSINa hotA calA jAtA hai| anekAneka bhayaMkara rogoM kI khAna hai| bhAva yaha hai ki zarIra ke sambandha se hI AtmA ko duHkha hotA hai| jaba AtmA kA zarIra se sambandha chUTa gayA to duHkhoM se apane Apa chUTa jaaegaa| aba prazra yaha hotA hai ki jaba AtmA isa apavitra zarIra ko chor3a detI hai, isameM nahIM rahatI hai, to phira kahA~ jAtI hai, kahA~ nivAsa karatI hai| isa prazna ke uttara meM sUtrakAra svayaM hI kahate haiM ki jo AtmAe~ zarIra kA sadA ke lie parityAga kara detI haiM, ve anAdikAlIna janma-maraNa ke baMdhana ko mUlataH chedana karake, usa avyavahita siddha gati ko prApta karatI haiM jo apunarAgamana hai, arthAt- jahA~ jAne ke pazcAt phira vApasa isa da:khamaya saMsAra cakra meM AnA nahIM hotaa| kyoMki AtmA to mala svabhAva se akampa (acala) hai| isameM jo yaha janma-maraNa kI kampanA hai, vaha karmoM ke kAraNa se hai| jaba ugra tapa kI pracaNDa agni dvArA AtmA ne karmabIja ko dagdha kara diyA to phira usakA saMsAra meM janma maraNa kaisaa| saMsAra meM AnA-jAnA kaisaa| vaha to vahIM zAzvata pada rUpa meM akhaNDa evaM eka rasa ho jAtI hai| yadi yahA~ para yaha prazna uThAyA jAe ki jaba karmoM kA phala sAdi sAnta batalAyA hai, to phira AtmA mukti sthAna meM zAzvata pada kisa prakAra prApta kara sakatI hai| mukti bhI to eka sukharUpa puNya karmoM kA phala hai| samAdhAna meM kahanA hai ki jaina zAstrakAra kisI karma ke phala se mukti nahIM mAnate kintu karmoM ke kSaya se hI mukti mAnate haiN| vastutaH bAta yaha hai ki karma kI ' kAlimA ke naSTa ho jAne para, jo AtmA kI vAstavika zuddha avasthA hotI hai, usI kA nAma mokSa hai| mokSa koI alaga karma phala se milane vAlI vastu nahIM hai| mukti prApti ke lie kie jAne vAle japa-tapa karma nahIM haiM, kintu karmoM ko AtmA se alaga karane ke sAdhana haiM / jaise mUsala Adi ke prahAra se cAvala ke Upara kA utpAdana chilakA alaga kara diyA jAtA hai aura phira cAvala kA aMkura nikalanA baMda ho jAtA hai| isI taraha japa-tapa dvArA AtmA kA saMsAra meM janma lenA baMda ho jAtA hai| binA kAraNa ke koI kArya nahIM ho sktaa| 'chinne mUle kutHshaakhaa|' sUtra meM 'azuci' aura 'azAzvata' pada die haiM, unakA kramazaH yaha bhAva hai ki azuci bhAvanA dvArA zarIra para se moha mamatva ke bhAvoM kA parityAga kara denA cAhie (1) tathA anitya bhAvanA dvArA naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagati kI spRhA chor3a kara saMsAra cakra se chUTane ke lie prayatnazIla honA caahie| (2) tathA sUtra meM jo 'nityahitasthitAtmA' pada diyA hai, usakA yaha kAraNa hai ki jaba AtmA ko mokSapada ke sukhoM kA samyaktayA bodha ho jAegA, tabhI vaha AtmA saMsAra cakra se chUTane ke lie mokSa prApta karane ke lie; prayatnazIla ho skegii| prayojanamanuddizya 441 ] dazavaikAlikasUtrama- . [dazamAdhyayanam Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mandopi na prvrtte|' yahA~ sUtra samApti para sUtra ke viSaya meM eka bAta yaha kahanI Avazyaka hai ki yaha sUtra prAyaH cAritra kA hI prarupaka hai| parantu isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki kevala cAritra se hI kArya siddhi ho jAtI hai, isameM anya kisI sAdhana kI AvazyakatA nhiiN|' cAritra kArya siddha karane vAlA to avazya hai; kintu jJAna darzana ke sAtha hI hai, akelA nhiiN| svayaM sUtrakAra ne bhI saptama adhyayana kI 'nANadaMsaNasaMpannaM' 49 vIM gAthA meM yahI varNana kiyA hai| kyoMki jJAna dvArA sabhI vastu bhAva jAne jAte haiM, phira darzana dvArA una para dRr3ha vizvAsa kiyA jAtA hai aura cAritra dvArA purAtana karmoM kA kSaya tathA nUtana karmoM kA nirodha kiyA jAtA hai| ataH saMkSipta sAra yaha hai ki 'jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH'- jJAna aura kriyA se hI mokSa hotA hai| jJAna-pUrvaka hI . kI huI kriyA phalavatI hotI hai| aba pAThaka vRnda kI sevA meM nivedana hai ki yadi Apa ko mokSa prApta karane kI saccI lagana lagI hai, to sadA jJAnapUrvaka hI kriyA kro| isI se janma-maraNa ke baMdhana ktteNge| isI se AtmA sarvajJa, sarvadarzI bana kara, akSaya sukha evaM ananta vIrya se yukta sAdi ananta siddha pada prApta kara skegii| "zrIsudharmA svAmI jI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM ki he AyuSman ziSya ! isa sabhikSuH / nAmaka dazaveM adhyayana kA jaisA artha maiMne zrI vIra prabhu se sunA hai, vaisA hI maiMne tere prati kahA hai, apanI buddhi se kucha nahIM khaa|" iti dazamadhyayana smaapt| ||iti zrI dazavaikAlikasUtraM smaaptm|| dazamAdhyayanam ] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [442 Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha raivakkA paDhamA cuulaa| atha rativAkya nAmikA prathamA cuulikaa| utthAnikA- zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra ke dazaveM adhyayana meM bhikSu ke guNa pratipAdita kie gae haiN| aba yadi koI bhikSu karma vazAt dharma pakSa se zithila hokara bhraSTa hotA ho, to usakI AtmA ko dharma patha meM punaH sthira karane ke lie cUlikAoM kA adhikAra kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki ye donoM cUlikAe~ samyak prakAra se adhyayana kI huI saMyama ke viSaya meM Atma-bhAvoM ko acchI prakAra sthira karane vAlI haiN| ina cUlikAoM kA dazaveM adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha hai| prathama cUlikA kA Adima sUtra yaha hai: iha khalu bho ! pavvaieNaM, uppaNNadukkheNaM, saMjame araisamAvannacitteNaM, ohANuppehiNA, aNohAieNaM, ceva hayarassigayaMkusapoyapaDAgAbhUAI, imAI, aTThArasa-ThANAI, sammaM saMpaDilehiavvAiM, bhvNti|| . . iha khalu bhoH pravrajitena, utpannaduHkhena, saMyame'ratisamApannacittena, avadhAnotprekSiNA, anavadhAvitena, caiva hayarazmigajAMkuzapotapatAkAbhUtAni, imAni, aSTAdazasthAnAni, samyak saMpratilekhitavyAni, bhvnti|| padArthAnvayaH-bho-he ziSya ! uppaNNadukkhena-duHkha ke utpanna ho jAne para saMjamesaMyama meM arai samAvannacitteNa-jisakA citta aratti samApanna ho gayA hai, ataH ohANuppehiNAjo saMyama kA parityAga karanA cAhatA hai, kintu aNohAieNaM-jisane abhI taka saMyama nahIM chor3A hai pavvaieNaM-aise dIkSita-sAdhu ko iha-jina zAsana meM khalu-nizcaya rUpa se hayarassigayaMkusapoyaDAgA bhUAI-azva ko lagAma, hastI ko aMkuza aura jahAja ko dhvajA ke samAna imAiM-ye vakSyamANa aTThArasa ThANAiM-aSTAdaza sthAnaka samma-samyak prakAra se saMpaDilehiavvAiM-AlocanIya bhavaMti-hote haiN| Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUlArtha-he ziSyo ! kisI bar3I bhArI Apatti ke A jAne para, jisa sAdhu ke. citta meM saMyama kI tarapha se arUci ho jAe; kintu jaba taka saMyama nahIM chor3e, taba taka usako jina zAsana meM ye vakSyamANa aSTAdaza sthAnaka samyaktayA vicAraNIya haiM; jo ghor3e ko lagAma, hAthI ko aMkuza aura jahAja ko dhvajA ke samAna haiN| TIkA-isa pATha meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki saMyama tyAga karane vAle maniko yogya hai ki vaha saMyama tyAgane se pahale, vakSyamANa aTThAraha bAtoM kA apane anta:karaNa meM acchI prakAra vicAra kare; kyoMki samyag vicArI huI ye aTThAraha zikSAe~ zArIrika vA mAnasika duHkhoM ke utpanna ho jAne ke kAraNa, saMyama meM arati rakhane vAle saMyama tyAgI sAdhu ke citta ko usI prakAra sthira kara detI haiM, jisa prakAra caMcala azva ko lagAma vaza meM kara letI hai, madonmatta hAthI ko aMkuza vaza meM kara letA hai tathA mArga cyuta jahAja ko patAkA sanmArga para lAtI hai| utthAnikA- aba aSTAdaza sthAnoM kA ullekha karate haiM: taMjahA- haM bho ! dussamAe duppajIvI 1 lahu-sagA ittiriA gihINaM kAmabhogA 2 bhujo asAi-bahulA maNussA 3 ime a me dukkhe na cirakAlovaTThAI bhavissai 4 omajaNapurakAre 5 vaMtassa ya paDiAyaNaM 6 aharagai vAsovasaMpayA 7 dulahekhalu bho! gihINaMdhammai gihIvAsamajhe vasaMtANaM 8 AyaMke se vahAya hoi 9 saMkappe se vahAya hoi 10 sovakkese gihavAse, niruvakkese pariAe 11 baMdhe gihavAse, mukkhe pariAe 12 sAvajje gihavAse, aNavajje pariAe 13 vahusAhAraNA gihINaM kAmabhogA 14 patteyaM punapAvaM 15 aNicce khalu bho ! maNuANa jIvie kusaggajalabiMdu- caMcale 16 bahuMca khalu bho ! pAvaM kamma pagaDaM 17 pAvANaM ca khalu bho ! kaDANaM, kammANaM, puri ducci-nANaM, duppaDikaMtANaM, veittA mukkho, natthi aveittA, tavasA vA jhosaittA 18 aTThArasamaM payaM bhvi| bhavai aittha. silogo dazavaikAlikasUtram- . [ prathamA cUlikA Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ... tadyathA- haM bho duHsamAyAM duSprajIvinaH 1 laghutarA itvirA gRhiNAM kAmabhogAH 2 bhUyazca svAtibahulA manuSyAH 3 idaM ca me duHkhaM na cirakAlopasthAyi bhaviSyati 4 avamajanapuraskAraH 5 vAntasya pratyAdAnam 6 adharagativAsopasaMpat 7 durlabhaH khalu bho ! gRhiNAM dharmaH gRhavAsamadhye vasatAm 8 AtaGkastasya vadhAya bhavati 9 saMkalpastasya badhAya bhavati 10 sopaklezo gRhavAsaH, nirupaklezaH paryAya 11 bandho gRhavAsaH mokSaH paryAyaH 12 sAvadho gRhavAsaH, anavadya paryAyaH 13 bahu-sAdhAraNA gRhiNAM kAmabhogAH 14 pratyeka puNyapApam 15 anityaM khalu bho ! manujAnAM jIvitaM kuzAgrajalabinducaMcalam 16 bahu ca khalu bho, pApaM karma prakaTam 17 pApAnAM kRtAnAM karmaNAM pUrvaM duzcaritAnAM duSpratikrAntAnAM vedayitvA mokSaH, nAstyavedayitvA, tapasA vA kSapayitvA 18 aSTAdazaM padaM bhvti| bhavati cAtra shlokH| padArthAnvayaH-taMjahA-jaise ki-haM bho-he ziSyo dussamAe-duHSama kAla meM duppajIvIduHkhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kiyA jAtA hai 1, isa duSSama kAla meM gihiNaM-gRhastha logoM ke kAmabhogAkAmabhoga lahusaggA-asAra haiM evaM ittariA-alpakAlIna haiM 2, bhujoa-tathaiva duSSamakAlIna maNussA-manuSya sAibahulA-vizeSa chala-kapaTa karane vAle haiM 3, ime a-ye dukkhe-duHkha me-mujhe cirakAlo-vaTThAI-cirakAlasthAyI na bhavissai-nahIM hoMge 4, omajaNa purakAre-saMyama chor3a dene para nIca puruSoM kA sammAna karanA par3egA 5, vaMtassa-vamana kie hue viSaya bhogoM ko paDiAyaNaMphira pInA hogA 6, aharagai vA sovasaMpayA-nIca gatiyoM ke yogya karma bA~dhane hoMge 7, bho-he ziSyo ! khalu-nizcaya hI gihavAsamajhe-gRhapAza meM vasaMtANaM-basate hue gihINaM-gRhasthoM ko dhamme-dharma dulahe-durlabha hai 8, AyaMke-sadyoghAtI viSUcikA Adi roga se-usa dharma rahita gRhastha ke vahAya-vadha ke lie bhavai-hotA hai 9, saMkappe-priya ke viyoga aura apriya ke saMyoga se jo saMkalpa utpanna hotA hai, vaha se-usa gRhastha ke vahAya-vinAza ke lie bhavai-hotA hai 10, gihavAse-gRhavAsa sovakkese-kleza se yukta hai aura pariAe-cAritra niruvakkese-kleza se rahita hai 11, gihavAse-gRhavAsa baMdhe-karmoM ke baMdhana kA sthAna hai pariAe-cAritra mukkhe-karma bandhana se chur3Ane vAlA hai 12, gihavAse-gRhavAsa sAvaja-pApa sthAna hai kintu pariAe-cAritra aNavajepApa se rahita hai 13, gihINaM-gRhasthoM ke kAmabhogA-kAma bhoga vahu sAhAraNA-cora jAra Adi hara kisI jana ko sAdhAraNa haiM 14, puNNa pAvaM-puNya aura pApa patteaM- saba jIvoM kA pRthak pRthak prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [445 Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai 15, maNuANaM-manuSyoM kA jIvie-jIvana kusagga-jalabiMducaMcale-kuzA ke agrabhAga para . Thahare hue jalabiMdu ke samAna caMcala hai, ataH khalu-nizcaya rUpa se aNiccaM-anitya hai 16, me-maiMne baha-bahuta hI pAvaM kamma-pApa karma kiyA hai, jisase merI buddhi viparIta ho rahI hai 17, ca-tathA bho-he ziSyo ! ducciNNANaM-duSTabhAvoM se AcaraNa kie hue duppaDikaMtANaM-mithyAtva Adi se upArjana kie hue puTviM kaDANaM-pUrvakRta pAvANaM kammANaM-pApa karmoM ke phala ko veittA-bhogane ke pazcAt hI mukkho -mokSa hotA hai aveittA-binA bhoge natthi-nahIM hotA vA-kiMvA pUrvakRta karmoM ko tavasA-tapa dvArA jhosaittA-kSaya karake mokSa hotA hai 18, aTThArasamaM-yaha aTThArahavA~ payaM-pada bhava-hai aura ittha-isa para silogo bhavai-zloka hai, jo saMgraha rUpa hai| mUlArtha-he ziSyo ! isa duSSama kAla meM duHkhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta hotA hai 1 . gRhastha logoM ke kAma bhoga tuccha aura kSaNasthAyI haiM 2 vartamAna kAla ke bahuta se manuSya . chalI evaM mAyAvI haiM 3 yaha jo mujhe duHkha utpanna huA hai, vaha cirakAla paryaMta nahIM rahegA 4 saMyama ke tyAgane se nIca puruSoM kI sevA karanI par3egI 5 vAnta bhogoM kA punaH pAna karanA hogA 6 nIca gatiyoM meM le jAne vAle karma ba~dhege 7 putra pautrAdi gRhapAzoM meM pha~se ' hue gRhasthoM ko, dharma kI prApti durlabha hai 8 viSUcikAdi roga dharmahIna ke vadha ke lie hote haiM 9 saMkalpa-vikalpa bhI usako naSTa karane vAle haiM 10 gRhasthAvAsa to kleza se sahita hai aura cAritra kleza se rahita hai 11 gRhavAsa bandhanarUpa hai aura cAritra mokSarUpa hai. 12 gRhavAsa pAparUpa hai aura cAritra pApa se sarvathA rahita hai 13 gRhasthoM ke kAma bhoga bahuta se jIvoM ko sAdhAraNarUpa haiM 14 pratyeka AtmA ke puNya evaM pApa pRthak pRthak haiM 15 manaSya kA jIvana kaza ke agrabhAga para sthita jalabinda ke samAna caMcala hai. ataeva nizcita rUpa se anitya hai 16 bahuta hI prabala pApa karmoM kA udaya hai, jo mujhe aise nindya vicAra utpanna hote haiM 17 duSTa vicAroM se evaM mithyAtva Adi se bA~dhe hae, parvakata karmoM ke phala ko bhogane ke pazcAta hI mokSa hotA hai, binA bhoge nahIM athavA tapa dvArA ukta karmoM kA kSaya kara dene para mokSa ho sakatA hai 18 yahI aTThArahavA~ pada hai, isa para isI viSaya ke pratipAdaka bhoka bhI haiM TIkA-guru kahate haiM, he ziSyo ! usa saMyama tyAgane vAle vyakti ko yogya hai ki vaha yaha vicAra kre| yathA- yaha duHsama kAla hai, isameM pratyeka manuSya kA jIvana prAyaH duHkhapUrvaka hI vyatIta hotA huA dRSTigocara ho rahA hai| rAjAdi loga, jinake pAsa saba sAmagrI vidyamAna hai, ve bhI apanA jIvana duHkha-pUrvaka hI vyatIta karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| kintu jisake pAsa gRhasthAzrama yogya koI bhI sAmagrI nahIM hai, to phira usako viDambanA aura kugati ke atirikta aura kyA mila sakatA hai| ataH mujhe gRhasthAzrama se kyA prayojana hai, maiM kyoM duHkha bhoguuN| isa prakAra prathama sthAna kA vicAra karanA caahie| (2) isa duHsama kAla meM gRhasthoM ke kAma bhogaatIva tuccha aura alpakAlasthAyI haiM; devoM ke samAna cirasthAyI nahIM haiN| ataH mujhe isa tuccha gRhasthAzrama se kyA prayojana ? tuccha sukhoM ke lie kyoM saMyama rupI amUlya dhana koSa ko naSTa kruuN| (3) isa duHsama kAla meM bahuta se manuSya chala kapaTa karane vAle haiN| ataH vizvAsaghAtI manuSyoM meM raha kara sukhoM kA upabhoga kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai| chalIyA manuSya to hamezA duHkha ke hI dene vAle hote haiM tathA chala kapaTa dvArA mahAduSkarmoM kA bandha bhI hotA hai, ataH mujhe gRhastha 446 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hone meM koI lAbha nahIM hai| (4) jo mujhe kisI kAraNa se yaha duHkha ho gayA hai, vaha cirakAla taka rahane vAlA arthAt sthAyI nahIM hai| dukha ke bAda sukha, ratha ke pahie kI taraha manuSya para Ate jAte hI rahate haiN| "kasyaikAntaM sukhamupanataM duHkhamekAntatovA, nIcairgacchatyupari ca dazA ckrnemikrmenn|" isa kaSTa ko sahana karane se karmoM kI nirjarA aura zAzvata sukha kI prApti hogii| yadi nahIM sahana kiyA to narakAdi gatiyoM kI prApti hogI; jisase bahuta adhika kaSTa bhoganA pdd'egaa| ata: merA kalyANa to saMyama pAlana karane meM hI hai; maiM gRhasthI nahIM ho sakatA huuN| (5) saMyama meM sthira rahane se, vyavahAra pakSa meM to rAjA mahArAjA Adi loga hAtha jor3a kara saba prakAra se bhakti karate haiM; parantu saMyama ke tyAgane para nIca se nIca manuSyoM kI bhI sevA karanI pdd'egii| usake kahe hue asahya vacana sahana karane pdd'eNge| yaha saba dharma aura adharma kA pratyakSa phala hai; ataH gRhasthAvAsa se merA kyA prayojana hai| (6) jina viSaya bhogoM ko maiM hajAroM logoM kI sAkSI meM vamana (tyAga) kara cukA hU~ (tyAga cukA hU~) phira unakA hI gRhavAsa meM Asevana karanA hogaa| vamana ko to kuttA, gIdar3a Adi nIca jIva hI grahaNa karate haiM, zreSTha jana nhiiN| dIkSita hone se maiM zreSTha hU~, mujhe ina udvamana kie hue saba viSaya bhogoM kA punaH bhoganA kadApi yogya nahIM hai| (7) gRhasthAvAsa meM rahate hue dharma rahita vyaktiyoM ko nIca gatiyoM kI hI prApti hotI hai| kyoMki unase phira dharma honA kaThina ho jAtA hai| jo pahale se hI gahavAsa meM rahate haiM. ve to kucha apanA uddhAra kara bhI lete haiM, kintu jo sAdhu se phira gRhastha meM jAte haiM, ve apanA uddhAra kisI bhI tarIke se nahIM kara skte| (8) putra, kalatrAdi ko zAstrakAroM ne pAza kI upamA dI hai aura gRhapAza meM ba~dhe hue gRhasthoM ko phira sugamatA se dharma kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| kAraNa ki katipaya strI aura putra Adi vyaktiyoM ke sneha pAza meM jakar3e jAne ke bAda pramAda vizeSa bar3ha jAtA hai, jisase dharma meM samaya lagAnA kaThina ho jAtA hai| (9) bahuta se isa prakAra ke roga haiM ki jo tatkAla hI jIva aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga kara dete haiM, jaise viSUcikA granthi Adi rog| ye roga, jo dharma se rahita vyakti hai, unako zIghra hI ghera kara lete haiN| usa samaya vaha kucha nahIM kara sktaa| becArA hatAza hokara rotA-pITatA pApa kI bhArI gaThar3I sira para uThAe, adhogatiyoM meM duHkha bhogane ke lie cala detA hai| ataeva maiM gRhastha hokara kyA lAbha prApta karU~gA ? maiM to sAdhu hI rahU~gA aura dharma kA saMcaya karU~gA, jisase mRtyu cAhe kabhI calI Ae nirbhayatA banI rhegii| (10) gRhasthoM ko jo iSTa kA viyoga aura aniSTa kA saMyoga hotA hai, tabhI ve loga ina saMkalpoM ke dvArA hI vadha ko prApta hote haiM, kyoMki isase ve kabhI sukhI, kabhI duHkhI, kabhI prasanna aura kabhI udAsa rahate haiN| usakA jIvana to kSaNa-kSaNa meM hone vAle sukha duHkhoM kI coToM se sarvadA chinna-bhinna rahatA hai| ataH mujhe gRhastha banane se koI lAbha nhiiN| (11) kRSi karma, pazupAlana aura vANijya Adi ke karane se tathA zIta, uSNa, varSA kI pIr3A sahane se tathA ghRta lavaNAdi kI aneka prakAra kI cintAoM se gRhasthAvAsa meM klezapUrvaka samaya vyatIta hotA hai, kintu yaha saMyama sthAna sarvathA kleza se rahita hai; kyoMki isameM ukta sabhI kriyAoM kA abhAva hai| ataH mujhe isa nindita gRhasthAvAsa se kyA lAbha hai| (12) gRhasthAvAsa bandhana rUpa hai| isameM jIva usI prakAra pha~sa jAtA hai jisa prakAra rezama kA kIr3A rezama ke koza meM pha~sa jAtA hai aura chaTapaTA kara vahIM para mara jAtA hai| isake viparIta cAritra dharma mokSa rUpa hai, kyoMki cAritra dvArA hI saba karma kSaya kie jAte haiN| (13) yaha gRhavAsa pApa rUpa bhI hai, kyoMki isameM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha Adi saba bure kAma karane par3ate haiN| isake virUddha prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [447 Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAritra pApa se rahita hai; kyoMki usameM ukta kriyAoM kA sarvathA virodha kiyA jAtA hai| (14) . gRhasthoM ke yAvanmAtra kAma bhoga haiM, una meM rAjA aura cora Adi itara jana bhI bhAga lene kI AzA rakhate haiM arthAta kara Adi dvArA rAjA dhana letA hai aura kabhI-kabhI cora bhI corI karake sarvanAza kara jAtA hai| ataH ve saMsArI kAma bhoga bahuta hI sAdhAraNa haiN| (15) saMsAra meM jitane bhI loga basate haiM, ve saba apane kie hue puNya-pApoM kA phala bhogate haiN| kintu koI bhI, anya kisI ke kie hue karmoM ke phala ko nahIM bhoga sktaa| ataH jaba svakRta karmoM ke phaloM ko svayaM hI bhoganA hai, to phira gRhasthAvAsa se kyA prayojana, kyoMki strI, putrAdi mere karmoM ko to Apasa meM vibhakta nahIM kara sakate haiN| (16) manuSya kA jIvana kSaNa bhaGgara hai| isakI upamA kuzA ke agrabhAga para par3e hue jalabiMdu se dI gaI hai| jaise vaha havA ke jhoMke ke sAtha hI gira par3atA hai aura naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI manuSya kA jIvana bhI roga Adi aneka upadravoM ke kAraNa se dekhatedekhate hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH kSaNa vinAzI mAnavIya jIvana hI ke tuccha bhogoM ke lie maiM kyoM sAdhutva chor3a kara gRhastha luuN| (17) mere atyanta pApa karmoM kA udaya hai, jo mere zuddha hRdaya meM isa prakAra ke atIva apavitra vicAra utpanna hote haiM; kyoMki jo puNyavAn puruSa hote haiM, unake bhAva to cAritra meM sadaiva dhruva kI upamA se sthira hue rahate haiN| pApa karmoM ke udaya se hI manuSya kA lakSya adhaHpatana kI ora hotA hai| (18) pramAda kaSAya ke athavA mithyAtva avirata Adi ke vazIbhUta hokara, jo pUrvajanma meM maiMne pApa karma kie haiM, unako bhoge binA mokSa nahIM mila sakatA hai| kRta karmoM ko bhogane ke pazcAt hI jIva, duHkhoM se chuTakArA pA sakatA hai| ataH maiM isa AI huI vipatti ko kyoM nahIM bhoguuN| isake bhogane se hI maiM karma-bandhana mukta ho sakU~gA athavA utkRSTa tapa dvArA hI karma kSaya kie jA sakate haiM; jisake phala svarUpa mokSa-prApti hotI hai| ataeva mujhe bhI yogya hai ki maiM tapa karake apane kRta karmoM ko kSaya karU~ aura akSaya mokSa sukha kA bhAgI bneN| isa prakAra ina aSTAdaza sthAnoM ko apanI sUkSma-tarkaNA buddhi dvArA saMkSipta rUpa se kiMvA vistAra rUpa se parisphuTatayA vicAranA cAhie, kyoMki isa vicAra se citta kI sama-bhAva pUrvaka sthiratA hotI hai aura saMsAra kI dazA kA pUrNa paricaya ho jAne se AtmA, saMyama bhAva meM saMlagra ho jAtI hai| yaha aSTAdaza sthAnoM kA utkaSTa prabhAva hai. jisa ke karane se saMsArasAgara meM vyartha DUbatI huI AtmAe~ bhI sa~bhala gaI haiM aura apanA kArya siddha kara gaI haiN| aba ina sthAnoM para zikSA rUpa zloka bhI pratipAdana kie gae haiM, jo atIvaM gambhIra evaM mananIya haiN| unameM ukta aGkoM kA vA anya viSayoM kA bar3A hI sphIta (vistRta) digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| iti gdym|| utthAnikA-saMyama chor3ane vAlA sAdhu, AgAmI kAla ko nahIM dekhatA; aba yaha kahate haiM: jayA ya cayaI dhammaM, aNajo bhogkaarnnaa| se tattha mucchie bAlo, AyaiM naavbujjhi||1|| yadA ca tyajati dharmaM, anAryaH bhogkaarnnaat| sa tatra mUchito bAlaH, AyatiM naavbuddhyte||1|| .. 448 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' padArthAnvayaH- jayA-jaba aNajjo-anArtha sAdhu bhogakAraNA-bhogoM ke kAraNa se dhammaM-cAritra dharma ko cayaI-chor3atA hai, taba se-vaha bAlo-ajJAnI sAdhu tattha-una kAma bhogoM meM .mucchie-mUchita huA AyaI-bhaviSyat kAla ko nAvabujjhai-samyaktayA nahIM jaantaa| mUlArtha-kAmabhogoM ke kAraNa se jaba anArya buddhi vAlA sAdhu, cAritra dharma ko chor3atA hai| taba vaha ajJAnI sAdhu , una kAma bhogoM meM mUrcchita huA AgAmI kAla ko dhyAna meM nahIM rakhatA hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki jaba sAdhu saMyama ko chor3atA hai, taba vaha AgAmI kAla ke jJAna ko bhUla jAtA hai, kyoMki jaba sAdhu ke bhAva saMyama choDane ke ho jAte haiM. taba usakI AtmA anAryoM ke (mlecchoM ke) samAna daSTa kriyAe~ karane laga gRhasthAvAsa meM punaH AtA hai aura vaha ajJAnI sAdhu una zabdAdi viSayoM meM atIva mUrcchita hotA huA AgAmI kAla meM hone vAle sukha-duHkha sabhI ko bhUla jAtA hai| kAraNa ki vartamAna kAla ke kSaNasthAyI sukhoM meM nimagna ho jAne para bhaviSyat kAla kA paribodha nahIM rhtaa| vartamAna kAla kI mohamayI avasthA meM par3akara bhaviSyat kI avasthA ko vismRta kara denA kahA~ kI buddhimattA hai, bhaviSya meM hone vAle karttavya ke kaTu pariNAmoM ko jAnane vAlA hI saccA buddhimAn hai| ___utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra padabhraSTa indra kI upamA se saMyama tyAga kA niSedha karate haiM: jayA ohAvio hoi, iMdo vA paDio chmN| sabbadhammaparibbhaTTho , sa pacchA pritppi||2|| yadA'vadhAvito bhavati, indro vA patati kssmaam| sarvadharmaparibhraSTaH , saH pazcAt pritpyte||2|| padArthAnvayaH- chamaM-pRthvI para paDio-patita hue iMdo vA-indra ke samAna jayA-jaba koI sAdhu ohAvio-cAritra dharma se bhraSTa hoi-ho jAtA hai, taba se-vaha sabbadhammaparibbhaTThosaba dharmoM se sabhI prakAra se bhraSTa hotA huA pacchA-pIche se pastiSpA-anutApa karatA hai ki maiMne yaha kaisA akArya kiyA hai| mUlArtha-jisa prakAra svargaloka secyuta hokara pRthvI tala para AtA huA indra pazcAtApa karatA hai| isI prakAra jo cAritra dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI sabhI karmoM se paribhraSTa hotA huA atIva pazcAtApa karatA hai| ___TIkA-isa gAthA meM upamA alaMkAra dvArA kSaya saMyama tyAga kA phala batalAyA gayA hai| jaise ki jaba devAdhipati indra, puNya kSaya hone para svarga loka se cyuta hokara manuSya loka meM AtA hai; taba vaha bahuta adhika zoka (pazcAttApa) karatA hai| usa samaya usakA hRdaya bhAvI saMkaTa kI vyathA se cUrNa-cUrNa ho jAtA hai| vaha rotA-pITatA hai-hAya! merA yaha atulita vaibhava naSTa ho rahA hai, maiM aba Age kaSTa bhoguuNgaa| ThIka isI prakAra jaba sAdhu bhI apane kSamA, zIla, prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [449 Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMtoSa Adi dharmoM se cyuta ho jAtA hai evaM laukika gaurava Adi se bhI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai; taba vaha bhI atyadhika pazcAttApa karatA hai ki hAya ! maiMne yaha kyA anartha kiyaa| isase to maiM loka aura * paraloka donoM se bhraSTa ho gayA huuN| pazcAttApa karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba sAdhu dharma se skhalita hotA hai taba to mohanIya karma kA udaya hotA hai, jisase sa~bhalanA kaThina ho jAtA hai, kintu jaba pIche se eka se eka bhayaMkara duHkha Akara par3ate haiM aura mohanIya karma kA udaya ho jAtA hai, taba vaha indra ke samAna zoka aura paritApa karane laga jAtA hai| sUtra meM AyA huA 'chamaM' pRthvI kA vAcaka hai, kSamA kA nahIM, kyoMki isakA saMskRta rUpa 'kSamA' hotA hai| kSamA nAma pRthvI kA hai'kSamA dharitrI kSitizca kuH' iti dhnNjyH| utthAnikA- aba usa sAdhu ko svargacyuta devatA kI upamA dete haiM:jayA avaMdimo hoi, pacchA hoi avNdimo| devayA va cuA ThANA, sa pacchA pritppi||3|| yadA ca vandyo bhavati, pazcAd bhvtyvndyH| devateva cyutA sthAnAt, saH pazcAt pritpyte||3|| padArthAnvayaH-jayA-jaba sAdhu saMyama meM rahatA hai, taba to vaMdimo-vandanIya hoi-hotA hai ya-aura pacchA-saMyama chor3ane ke pazcAt vahI avaMdimo-avaMdanIya hoi-ho jAtA hai sa-vaha sAdhu ThANA-apane sthAna se cuA-cyuta hue devayA va-devatA ke samAna pacchA-pIche ye paritappaipachatAtA hai| mUlArtha-jaba sAdhu saMyama pAlana karatA hai, taba to saba logoM se abhivandanIya hotA hai kintu jaba saMyama se cyuta ho jAtA hai, taba vahI saba logoM se tiraskaraNIya ho jAtA hai| saMyama-cyuta sAdhu , usI prakAra pazcAttApa karatA hai, jisa prakAra sthAnacyuta devatA pazcAttApa kiyA karatA hai| ___TIkA-jisa samaya sAdhu , apane saMyama sthAna meM sthira-citta rahatA hai evaM saMyama kA acchI taraha pAlana karatA hai, usa samaya to vaha rAjA Adi pradhAna puruSoM dvArA vandanIya hotA hai, kintu vahI sAdhu , jaba saMyama dharma ko chor3a kara bhogI gRhastha ho jAtA hai, taba unhIM satkAra karane vAle manuSyoM se hI asahya tiraskAra pAtA hai| tiraskAra kyA, kabhI-kabhI to usakI aisI durgati hotI hai ki galitakAya zvAna kI taraha vaha jahA~ jAtA hai, vahIM se haThAt dutakArA jAtA hai| tiraskRta hone para vaha bahuta pazcAttApa karatA hai| kisa prakAra karatA hai, isake lie sthAna cyuta devatA kI upamA dI gaI hai| jisa prakAra sthAnacyuta devatA apane pUrvakAlIna sukhoM ko evaM akhaNDa gaurava ko yAda kara karake zoka karatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI saMyama se bhraSTa hokara saMyama sambandhI gaurava ko bAraMbAra smaraNa karake, sarvadA apane mana meM adhika pachatAtA rahatA hai| utthAnikA- aba usako rAjyabhraSTa rAjA kI upamA dete haiM:jayA a pUimo hoi, pacchA hoi apuuimo| rAyA va rajjapabbhaTTho, sa pacchA pritppdd'||4|| 450 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaMdA ca pUjyo bhavati, pazcAd bhvtypuujyH| rAjeva rAjyaprabhraSTaH, saH pazcAt pritpyte||4|| padArthAnvayaH- jayA-jaba saMyamI rahatA hai, taba to sAdhu pUimo-pUjya hoi-hotA hai a-phira vahI pacchA-cAritra se patita hone ke pazcAt apUimo-apUjya hoi-ho jAtA hai rajjapabbhaTThorAjyabhraSTa rAyA va-rAjA kI taraha sa-vaha sAdhu pacchA paritappai-pazcAttApa karatA hai| mUlArtha-jaba sAdhu apane dharma meM sthita rahatA hai, taba to saba logoM meM pUjanIya hotA hai; kintu dharma se bhraSTa ho jAne ke pazcAt vahI apUjanIya ho jAtA hai| bhraSTa sAdhu , rAjyabhraSTa rAjA ke samAna sadA pachatAtA rahatA hai| TIkA-jaba sAdhu apane cAritra dharma meM sthira rahatA hai, taba saba loga usakI bhojana, vastrAdi se pUjA kiyA karate haiM; kintu jaba cAritra dharma ko chor3a detA hai, taba vahI saba logoM ke lie apUjya ho jAtA hai| usakI koI bAta nahIM puuchtaa| jisa prakAra rAjA rAjya se bhraSTa ho jAne ke pazcAt pUrva gausva ko yAda karake, apane mana meM bahuta bhArI pazcAttApa kiyA karatA hai ThIka isI prakAra sAdhu bhI saMyama se patita ho jAne ke bAda pUrva dazA ko smRti meM lAkara apane mana meM ghulaghula kara vyathita hotA rahatA hai| naSTa gaurava kI smRti manuSya se pazcAttApa karAyA hI karatI hai| ___utthAnikA- aba najarabaMda (dRSTinigraha) seTha kI upamA dete haiM:jayA amANimo hoi, pacchA hoi amaannimo| seTTi vva kabbaDe chUDho, sa pacchA pritppdd'||5|| yadA ca mAnyo bhavati, pazcAd . bhvtymaanyH| zreSThIva karvaTe kSiptaH, saH pazcAt pritpyte||5|| padArthAnvayaH- jayA-jaba sAdhu mANimo-mAnya hotA hai aura pacchA-zIla se bhraSTa hone ke pazcAt zIghra hI amANimo-amAnya ho jAtA hai kavvaDe-atyanta kSudra grAma meM chUDhoavaruddha seTThivva-seTha ke samAna sa-vaha pacchA-pIche se paritappai-paritapta hotA hai| mUlArtha-saMyamadhArI saccA sAdha , jaba saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai. taba to sarvamAnya hotA hai| kinta choDane ke pazcAta atyanta apamAnita ho jAtA hai| vaha saMyamabhraSTa sAdhu, ThIka usI prakAra raMja karatA hai, jisa prakAra kisI choTe se gA~va meM kaida kiyA huA, nagara seTha raMja karatA hai| TIkA-jaba sAdhu apane zIla aura dharma meM sthira-citta vAlA hotA hai, taba to vaha abhyutthAna evaM AjJApAlana Adi dvArA saba logoM se mAnya hotA hai; kintu jaba dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, taba phira vahI unhIM satkAra karane vAle logoM se amAnya ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra kisI aparAdha ke kAraNa rAjA kI AjJA se nagara seTha kisI kSudra grAma meM najarabaMda (dRSTinigraha) kiyA huA pazcAttApa karatA hai; ThIka isI prakAra zIla dharma kA parityAga karane vAlA sAdhu bhI amAnanIya bana zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA rahatA hai| prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [451 Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- aba matsya kA dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai:jayA a therao hoi, samaikkaMta juvvnno| macchu vva galaM gilittA, sa pacchA pritppi||6|| yadA ca sthaviro bhavati, samatikrAntayauvanaH / matsya iva galaM (baDizaM.)gilitvA, saH pazcAt pritpyte||6|| padArthAnvayaH-a-jo sAdhu jayA-jaba samaikkaMtajuvvaNo-yauvanAvasthA ke bIta jAne para therao-sthavira ho jAtA hai, taba saMyama kA parityAga karatA hai sa-vaha galaM-baDiza ko gilittAnigala kara vva-jaise macchu-matsya pazcAttApa karatA hai, tadvat pacchA-pIche se paritappai-duHkhita hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu yauvana avasthA ke atIta ho jAne para sthavirAvasthA meM saMyama chor3atA hai, vaha loha-kaMTaka ke gale meM pha~sa jAne para machalI ke samAna pazcAttApa karatA . TIkA-jisa prakAra machalI, bhojana ke lobha se dhIvaroM dvArA girAe hue loha-kaMTaka ko nigala letI hai aura phira gale ke avarUddha ho jAne para pazcAttApa karatI hai; isI prakAra yauvana avasthA ke vyatIta ho jAne para vRddhAvasthA ke samaya saMyama se patita hone vAlA sAdhu bhI pazcAttApa karatA hai, kyoMki matsya na to usa bar3iza ko gale ke nIce utAra sakatA hai aura na gale se bAhara nikAla sakatA hai; ThIka isI taraha sAdhu bhI na to bhogoM ko bhoga hI sakatA hai aura na unase mukta ho sakatA hai| yoM hI kaSTamaya jIvana samApta kara matsya ke samAna anta meM mRtyu ke mu~ha meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba baMdhana-baddha hasti kI upamA dete haiM:jayA a kukuDaMvassa, kutattIhiM vihmmi| hatthI va baMdhaNe baddho, sa pacchA pritppi||7||, yadA ca kukuTumbasya, kutaptibhirvihanyate / hastIva baMdhane baddhaH, saH pazcAt pritpyte||7|| - padArthAnvayaH-jayA-jaba saMyama tyAgI sAdhu kukuDaMvassa-duSTa kuTumba kI kutattIhiMduSTa cintAoM se vihammai-pratihanita hotA hai, taba vaha sAdhu baMdhaNe-baddho-viSaya ke lAlaca se baMdhana meM ba~dhe hue hatthIva-hasti ke samAna pacchA-pIche se paritappai-pachatAtA hai| mUlArtha-saMyama bhraSTa sAdhu ko, jaba nIca kuTumba kI kutsita ciMtAe~ cAroM ora se abhibhUta karatI haiM; taba vaha bandhana-baddha hasti ke samAna nitAnta pazcAttApa karatA hai| TIkA-jaba sAdhu saMyama se patita ho jAtA hai, taba use anukUla parivAra ke na milane ke kAraNa pratikUla ciMtAoM se usakI AtmA pratidina dagdha hone lagatI hai| jisa prakAra hAthI baMdhanoM se ba~dhA huA ghora duHkha bhogatA hai, isI prakAra vaha sAdhu bhI viSaya rUpa bandhanoM se ba~dhA 452 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ huA ghora duHkha bhogatA hai, kAraNa ki iSTa saMyoga ke na milane se use viSaya bhogoM meM vighna par3atA hai, jisase usakI AtmA mahAduHkha pAtI hai| isI vAste sUtra meM likhA hai ki 'kutaptibhiH'kutsita-cintAbhirAtmanaH sNtaapkaarinniibhirvihnyte| sUtrakAra ne jo baMdhanabaddha hAthI kA dRSTAnta diyA hai, usakA bhAva yaha hai ki hAthI ko pakar3ane vAle loga vana meM eka bar3A-sA gaDhDhA khodate haiN| phira usa gaDhDhe ko patalI-patalI lakar3iyoM se Dhaka kara usa para kAgaja kI hathinI banA khar3I kara dete haiM / vana kA svacchaMda hAthI use asalI hathinI samajha kara jyoM hI usa para AtA hai, tyoM hI gaDDhe meM gira par3atA hai aura pakar3a liyA jAtA hai| punaH lohamayI zRGkhalAoM se baMdhA huA vaha hAthI ghora yAtanAoM ko bhogatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI viSaya bhogoM ke jhUThe lAlaca meM pha~sakara . ghora duHkha uThAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba paMkamagna hastI kI upamA dete haiM:puttadAraparIkinno * , mohasaMtANasaMtao / paMkosanno jahA nAgo, sa pacchA pritppdd'||8|| putradAraparikIrNaH , mohasaMtAnasaMtataH / paMkAvasanno yathA nAgaH, saH pazcAt pritpyte||8|| padArthAnvayaH-puttadAraparIkinno-putra aura strI se ghirA huA mohasaMtANa-saMtaodarzana mohanIya Adi karmoM se saMtapta huA sa-vaha sAdhu jahA-jaise pakosanno-kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA nAgo-hAthI pazcAttApa karatA hai, vaise hI vaha pacchA-pIche se paritappai-paritapta hotA hai| mUlArtha-putra aura strI janoM se ghirA huA evaM mohapravAha se saMtapta huA, vaha saMyama bhraSTa sAdhu; kadama-magna hAthI ke samAna atIva pazcAttApa karatA hai| ... TIkA-jaba sAdhu saMyama chor3a detA hai, taba putra aura strI Adi se saMkIrNa ho jAtA hai tathA darzana mohanIya Adi karmoM se saMtapta ho jAtA hai| usa samaya vaha jisa prakAra hAthI daladala meM pha~sA huA duHkha pAtA hai, tadvat kuTuMba ke moha jAla meM pha~sA huA duHkha pAtA hai| kAraNa ki.vaha socatA hai- hAya ! maiMne yaha anarthakArI kAma kyoM kiyaa| yadi maiM saMyama kriyAoM meM dRr3ha rahatA to merI Aja isa prakAra kI durgati kyoM hotii| saMyama chor3a kara maiMne kyA lAbha uThAyA hai| sUtrakartA ne jo hasti kA hetu diyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai ki jisa bhA~ti hAthI ke lie . kardama bandhana hai, ThIka isI bhA~ti sAdhu ke lie saMsAra meM viSaya vikAra rUpI kardama bandhana hai| utthAnikA- aba phira dUsare prakAra se pazcAttApa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:aja AhaMgaNI huMto, bhAviappA bhussuo| jai'haM ramaMto pariAe, sAmaNNe jinndesie||9|| adya tAvadahaM gaNI bhaveyam, bhAvitAtmA bhushrutH| yadyahaM rameya paryAye, zrAmaNye jindeshite||9|| prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [453 Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- aja-Aja AhaM-maiM gaNI-AcArya hu~to-hotA jai-yadi ahaM-maiM bhAviappA-bhAvitAtmA aura bahussuo-bahuzruta ho kara jiNadesie-jinopadezita sAmaNNesAdhu sambandhI pariAe-cAritra meM ramaMto-ramaNa karatA hai| ___ mUlArtha-yadi maiM bhAvitAtmA aura bahuzruta hotA evaM jinopadezita sAdhu dharma meM ramaNa karatA, to Aja ke dina mahAn AcArya pada para suzobhita hotaa| TIkA-koI sacetana sAdhu patita huA isa prakAra kI vicAraNA kiyA karatA hai ki "Aja taka to maiM AcArya pada para pratiSThita ho jAtA, yadi maiM zubha bhAvanAoM dvArA apanI AtmA kI zuddhi karane vAlA hotA tathA donoM lokoM meM hitakArI bahuta se AgamoM kI vidyA se yukta hotA tathA zrI jinendra pratipAdita zramaNa bhAva meM ramaNa krtaa| maiM to bar3A hI mUrkha nikalA, jo sAdhutva chor3a kara viSaya bhogoM ke jAla meM par3a gyaa| mahAn duHkha hai ki maiMne viSaya rUpI eka paMkapUrNa jalabiMdu ke lie advitIya AcArya pada jaise mahAn gaurava rUpI kSIrasindhu ko chor3a diyaa|"str meM jinadezite' zabda prakaTa karatA hai ki zAkyAdi ke upadezita kie hae zramaNa bhAva meM nahIM, kintu jinadezita zramaNabhAva meM hI ramaNa karane se Atma vikAsa kA zreSTha pada 'AcArya' milatA hai| ___ utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra adhikArI bheda se saMyama ko svarga aura naraka kI upamA dete haiM: devalogasamANo a, pariAo mhesinnN| rayANaM arayANaM ca, mahAnarayasAriso * // 10 // devalokasamAnastu , paryAyo mhrssiinnaam| ratAnAmaratAnAM ca , mahAnarakadRzaH // 10 // padArthAnvayaH- rayANaM-saMyamarata mahesiNaM-maharSiyoM ko pariAo-cAritra paryAya devalogasamANo-deva loka ke samAna hai a-kintu arayANaM-saMyama meM rati nahIM rakhane vAloM ko vahI cAritra mahAnarayasAriso-mahAn naraka ke samAna hai| mUlArtha-jo maharSi saMyama kriyA meM rata haiM, unheM to yaha saMyama svarga loka ke samAna sukhadAyaka haiM, kintu jo saMyama meM aruci rakhane vAle haiM, unheM mahAn aurava naraka ke samAna duHkhadAyaka hai| TIkA-isa gAthA meM jo sAdhu saMyama tyAgane kI icchA rakhate haiM, unako sthira karane ke lie yaha upadeza pratipAdana kiyA hai| yathA- zrI bhagavAn upadeza karate haiM ki he Aryo ! jo sAdhu saMyama paryAya meM rati rakhane vAle haiM, unake lie yaha saMyama devaloka ke samAna sukhaprada hai; kyoMki jisa prakAra devatA devaloka meM nRtya Adi ke dekhane meM lage rahate haiM tathA sadaiva kAla prasannatA se samaya vyatIta karate haiM, ThIka usI prakAra sAdhu bhI yogAdi kriyAoM meM nimagna hotA huA, devoM se bar3hakara sukhoM kA anubhava karatA hai| isake viparIta jo sAdhu saMyama kriyAoM meM 454 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rati-hIna hote haiM, unake lie yaha cAritra paryAya mahAnaraka (raurava) ke samAna duHkhaprada hai, kyoMki ve viSayAbhilASI hone se hamezA bhagavAn ke veSa kI viDambanA hI karate rahate haiN| mAnasika duHkhoM kA vizeSa udaya ho jAne se unakI AtmA mahAn ghora duHkhoM ko anubhava karane vAlI ho jAtI hai| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra prastuta varNana kA upasaMhAra dvArA nigamana karate hue kahate haiM: amarovamaMjANiasukkhamuttamaM, . rayANaM pariAiM thaaryaannN| niraovamaMjANiadukkhamuttamaM, ramija tamhA pariAI pNddie||11|| amaropamaM . jJAtvA saukhyamuttamaM, ratAnAM paryAye tthaa'rtaanaam| - narakopramaM jJAtvA duHkhamuttamaM, rameta tasmAt paryAye pnndditH||11|| . padArthAnvayaH-tamhA-isa lie paMDie-paNDita sAdhu pariAI-cAritra meM rayANaM-rata rahane vAloM ke amarovamaM-devopama uttama-uttama sukkhaM-sukha ko jANia-jAna kara tahA-tathA arayANaM-saMyama meM rata nahIM rahane vAloM ke niraovama-narakopama uttama-mahAn dukkhaM-duHkha ko jANia-jAna kara pariAiM-saMyama ke viSaya meM ramija-ramaNa kre| mUlArtha-saMyama meM rata rahane vAle, devoM ke samAna sukha bhogate haiM aura saMyama se virakta rahane vAle, raurava naraka ke samAna duHkha bhogate haiM, isa prakAra satya tattva ko jAna kara buddhimAn sAdhu ko saMyama paryAya meM ramaNa karanA caahie| TIkA-isa kAvya meM ukta prakaraNa kA upasaMhAra karate hue nigamana kiyA gayA hai jo sAdhu saMyama meM saba prakAra se rati mAnane vAle haiM tathA jo saMyama meM dRr3hacitta nahIM haiM, una donoM ke viSaya meM yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki jo saMyama meM rata haiM, ve to devaloka ke samAna uttama sukhoM kA anubhava kara rahe haiM; kintu jo saMyama meM arati rakhane vAle haiM, ve mahAghora naraka ke samAna duHkha bhoga rahe haiN| ataH zAstrajJa muni ko yogya hai ki vaha saMyama paryAya meM hI ramaNa kare; kyoMki jaba usane donoM prakAra se jJAna prApta kara liyA to phira use saMyama meM hI prasannacitta honA caahie| utthAnikA-saMyamabhraSTa ko isa loka meM hone vAle doSoM kA ullekha karate haiM:dhammA u bhaTTha sirioaveyaM, janaggi vijjhaaamivppte| prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [455 Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hIlaMti NaM duvvihaM kusIlA, dADhuDDiaM ghoravisaM va naagN||12|| dharmAddaSTaM zriyo'petaM yajJAgniM vidhyaatmivalptejsm| hIlayanti enaM durvihitaM kuzIlA:, uddhRtadaMSTra ghoraviSamiva naagm||12|| padArthAnvayaH- kusIlA-kutsita loka sirio aveyaM-taporUpa lakSmI se rahita duvihaM-duSTa vyApAra karane vAle dhammA u bhaTuM-dharma se bhraSTa NaM-usa puruSa kI vijjhAe-bujhI huI appateaM-tejo rahita jannaggimiva-yajJa kI agni ke samAna tathA dAduDDiaM-jisa kI dAr3he nikAla . dI gaI haiM, aise ghoravisaM-raudra viSa vAle nAgamiva-sarpa ke samAna hIlaMti-avahelanA karate haiN| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu, dharma se bhraSTa evaM tapa ke advitIya teja se hIna ho jAtA hai; usakI nIca se nIca manuSya bhI avahelanA karate haiN| durAcArI saMyama-bhraSTa sAdhu, logoM se usI prakAra tiraskRta hotA hai, jisa prakAra tejaHzUnya bujhI huI yajJa kI agni aura daMSTrA rahita mahAviSadhArI sarpa tiraskRta hotA hai| TIkA-saMsAra meM guNavAnoM kI hI pUjA hotI hai, guNahInoM kI nhiiN| ata: jo manuSya viSaya bhogoM meM pha~sa kara saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM tathA anta-rjAjvalyamAna taporUpa agni ke alaukika teja se hIna hokara gataprabhAva ho jAte haiM tathA nindya vyavahAra karane laga jAte haiM; unakI dhArmika puruSa to jo avahelanA karate haiM, vaha to karate hI haiM, kintu AcAra-hIna nIca puruSa bhI unako ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiN| ve ha~sI karake kahate haiM ki kyoM mahArAja ! indriyoM para vijaya stambha sthApita kara diyA ? ve dina smaraNa haiM jaba hameM durAcArI kahA karate the aura svayaM sadAcArI banA karate the| aba to tuma se hama hI acche haiM ityAdi, kyoMki kisI kAryakSetra meM nahIM jAne kI apekSA, kAyaratA ke kAraNa, jAkara vApisa lauTa AnA adhika burA samajhA jAtA hai| sUtrakAra ne saMyamabhraSTa sAdhu ke tiraskAra kI upamA upazAnta huI yajJa kI agni aura ukhAr3I huI dAr3ha vAle sarpa se dI hai| ye upamAe~ pratipAdita viSaya ko bahuta hI sphuTa karane vAlI haiN| yajJa kI agni jaba taka jalatI rahatI hai, taba taka to loga usameM ghRta, madhu Adi zreSTha vastue~ girAte rahate haiM aura usako hAtha jor3akara praNAma karate haiM; kintu bujha jAne ke bAda usI bhasma huI agni ko bAhara pheMka dete haiM aura loga usako pairoM tale roMdate hue cale jAte haiN| isI bhA~ti jaba taka sarpa ke mu~ha meM daMSThAe~ rahatI haiM, taba taka to saba usase Darate haiM aura dUra bhAgate haiM; kintu jaba vahI sarpa madArI dvArA daMSTrAe rahita kara diyA jAtA hai, taba bar3e AdamI to kyA, choTe-choTe bacce bhI Akara use cher3ate haiM aura lakar3I se use mArate haiM evaM usake mu~ha meM aMgulI taka bhI de dete haiN| kitanA lajjAjanaka tiraskAra hai, padabhraSToM kI yahI durdazA hotI hai| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra isa loka ke sAtha paraloka-sambandhI phala ke viSaya meM bhI kahate haiM: 456 ] dazavakAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . iheva'dhammo ayaso akittI, dunnAmadhijjaM ca pihujjnnNmi| cuassa dhammAu ahammaseviNo, saMbhinnavittassa ya hiTThao gi||13|| ihaiva adharmo' yazo'kIrtiH, durnAmadhyeyaM ca pRthag jne| cyutasya dharmAdadharmasevinaH, saMbhinnavRttasya cAdhastAd gtiH||13|| padArthAnvayaH- jo vyakti dhammAu-dharma se cuassa-patita hai ahammase-viNoadharma kA sevana karane vAlA hai ya-tathA saMbhinnavittassa-gRhavratoM ko khaNDita karane vAlA hai, vaha iheva-isa loka meM adhammo-adharmI kahalAtA hai ayaso-apayaza aura akittI-akIrti pAtA hai pihujaNaMmi-sAdhAraNa logoM meM dunnAmadhijaM-badanAma (apamAnita) ho jAtA hai tathA anta meM hiTThaogai-paraloka kA yAtrI bana kara nIca gatiyoM meM utpanna hotA hai| mUlArtha-dharmabhraSTa, adharma sevI evaM vrata-bhagna-kartA manuSya isa loka meM to apayaza (akIrti) kA bhAgI hotA hai, adhArmika (mleccha ) kahalAtA hai evaM nIca manuSyoM dvArA ghRNita nAmoM se pukArA jAtA hai tathA paraloka meM naraka Adi nIca gatiyoM meM cirakAla taka asahya duHkha bhogatA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM dharma se patita manuSya kI isa loka aura paraloka meM hone vAlI durdazA kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| yathA-jo sAdhu sAMsArika bhoga vilAsoM ke lAlaca se, dharma se patita hokara evaM gRhIta vratoM ko khaNDita karake punaH saMsAra meM A jAtA hai aura adhArmika kArya karane laga jAtA hai, usakI isa loka meM zubha parAkrama na hone ke kAraNa apakIrti hotI hai ' tathA vaha prAkRta zreNI ke manuSyoM dvArA dharmabhraSTa, kAyara, mleccha, patita Adi nAmoM se bhI cir3AyA jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu bahuta se sajjana to use dekhate taka nhiiN| usake darzana meM bhI pApa samajhA jAtA hai| yaha to isa loka kI durdazA hai| aba paraloka kI dazA dekhie, saMyama bhraSTa manuSya, jaba duHkhapUrvaka apanA jIvana samApta kara paraloka meM jAtA hai, to vahA~ acchA sthAna nahIM miltaa| use sthAna milatA hai naraka aura nIca tiryaMca kA, jahA~ kSaNabhara bhI sukha nahIM miltaa| dina rAta kI hAya-hAya, marA-marA kI hI karuNa pukAra meM sArA jIvana vyatIta hotA hai| sUtrakAra kA 'adharma sevI' zabda batalA rahA hai ki strI Adi ke vAste nirdayatApUrvaka SaTkAya ke saMhAra karane vAle adharmI jIvoM ko kadApi sadgati nahIM mila sakatI hai| utthAnikA- aba phira vizeSa kaSTa pAne ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:bhuMjittu bhogAiM pasajjha ceasA, tahAvihaM kaTTa asaMjamaM bhuN| prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [457 Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaiMca gacche aNihinjiaMduhaM, bohI ase no sulahA puNo punno||14|| bhuktvA bhogAn / prasahya cetasA, tathAvidhaM kRtvA'saMyama bhum| / gatiM ca gacchati anabhidhyAtAM, duHkhAM bodhizcAsya na sulabhA punaH punH||14|| padArthAnvayaH- saMyama tyAgI sAdhu pasajjha ceyasA-dattacitta se bhogAI-bhogoM ko bhuMjittu-bhoga kara evaM tahAvihaM-tathAvidha bahuM-bahuta se asaMjamaM-asaMyama kRtya kaTTa-karake kAladharma ko prApta hotA hai taba duI-duHkha dene vAlI aNihijiaM-aniSTa gaiM-narakAdi gati ko gacchai-jAtA hai a-aura se-use bohI-bodhitattva puNo puNo-bAraMbAra no sulahA-sulabha nahIM hotaa| __mUlArtha-saMyamabhraSTa vyakti, bar3I lagana se bhogoM ko bhoga kara evaM nAnAvidha asaMyama kAryoM ko karake jaba maratA hai, to aniSTa evaM duHkhada narakAdi nIca gatiyoM meM jAtA hai| phira use sukhapUrvaka jina-dharma-prApti-rUpa bodhi kabhI nahIM mila sktii| TIkA-jisa manuSya ne saMyama vRtti kA parityAga kara dharma kI apekSA nahIM rakhate hue .. bar3I abhilASA ke sAtha viSaya bhogoM ko bhogA hai tathA ajJocitta hiMsAkArI mahAn akRtya kie haiM; vaha asaMtoSa bhAva se kutte kI mauta mara kara una narakAdi gatiyoM meM jAtA hai, jo svabhAvataH hI bhayAnaka evaM asahya duHkhaprada haiM aura ghora se ghora duHkhoM meM par3A huA bhI prANI jahA~ jAne kI icchA nahIM kara sktaa| yadi naraka ke ghora duHkha bhogane ke bAda bhI duHkhoM se chUTa jAe, to bhI sarvottama hai; parantu usa ko to duHkhoM se bhI chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA hai, kyoMki duHkhoM se chur3Ane vAlI jina-dharma-prAptirUpa bodhi hai aura vaha use azubha karmodaya ke kAraNa sukhapUrvaka mila nahIM sktii| pravacana virAdhanA kA yahI kaTu phala hotA hai, ataH saMyamaparityAga bhUla kara bhI nahIM karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba phira isI naraka gati ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:imassa tA neraiassa jaMtuNo, duhovaNIassa kilesvttinno| paliovamaM jhijjhai sAgarovamaM, kimaMga puNa majjha imaM mnnoduhN||15|| asya tAvat nArakasya jantoH, duHkhopanItasya kleshvrtinH| .. 458 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ palyopamaM kSIyate sAgaropamaM, kimaMga punarmamedaM mnoduHkhm||15|| padArthAnvayaH- neraiassa-naraka meM gae hue duhovaNIassa-duHkha se yukta hue evaM kilesavattiNo-ekAnta kleza-vRtti bane hue imassa-mere isa jaMtuNo-jIva kI jaba naraka sambandhI paliovama-palyopama tathA sAgarovama-sAgaropama Ayu bhI jhijjhai-samApta ho jAtI hai puNa-to phira aMga-he jIva majjha-merA ima-yaha maNoduhaM-mAnasika duHkha to kyA hai, kucha bhI nhiiN| - mUlArtha-saMkaTa A par3ane para saMyama se Digane (vicalita hone) vAle sAdhu ko yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha merA jIva kaI bAra pahale naraka meM jA cukA hai aura vahA~ ke asahya duHkha bhoga kara kleza-vRtti vAlA bana cukA hai; parantu jaba vahA~ ke palyopama evaM sAgaropama jaise mahAn dIrgha Ayu ko bhoga kara kSaya kara diyA aura vahA~ se nikala AyA, to phira yaha cAritra viSayaka mAnasika duHkha to kyA cIja hai yaha to abhI naSTa huA jAtA hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM isa bAta kA prakAza kiyA gayA hai ki duHkhoM ko sahana karane ke lie kisa prakAra se sahanazakti utpanna karanI cAhie yathA-saMyama pAlate hue kisI duHkha ke utpanna ho jAne para sAdhu ko isa prakAra kI vicAraNA karanI cAhie-isa mere jIva ne anaMta bAra naraka gati meM jAkara zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkhoM ko palyopama aura sAgaropama Ayu pramANa sahana kiyA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu atIva klezayukta hote hue nAnAvidha duHkhoM ko bhogA hai; to phira yaha jo mujhe saMyama meM arati ke kAraNa duHkha huA hai, vaha to thor3I mAtrA kA hai, kyoMki jisa prakAra vaha duHkha bhoga kara kSaya kiyA jA cukA hai, isI prakAra yaha bhI kSaya ho jaaegaa| ataH mujhe saMyama ke viSaya meM dRr3hatA dhAraNa kara usakA parityAga nahIM karanA caahie| sUtrakAra ne yaha naraka ke duHkhoM kA dRSTAnta baDe hI mahattva kA evaM samaya ke anukUla diyA hai| isase bhraSTa hotA huA saMyamI punaH saMyama meM sthira ho jAtA hai| yaha dRSTAnta sAhasa evaM dhairya kI giratI huI bhitti ko atIva sudRr3ha banAne vAlA hai| utthAnikA- aba phira duHkhoM kI anityatA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:na me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissai, asAsayA bhogapivAsa jNtunno| na ce sarIreNa imeNa'vissai, avissaI jIviapajjaveNa me||16|| na mama ciraM duHkhamidaM bhaviSyati, azAzvatI bhogapipAsA jntoH| prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [459 Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naceccharIreNa anena apayAsyati, apayAsyati jIvita paryAyeNa me||16|| padArthAnvayaH- imaM-yaha me-merA dukkhaM-duHkha ciraM-cirakAla taka na bhavissai-nahIM rahegA; kyoMki jaMtuNo-jIva kI bhogapivAsa-bhogapipAsA asAsayA-azAzvatI hai ca-yadi viSayatRSNA imeNa-isa sarIreNa-zarIra se na avissai-na jAegI to me-mere jIviapajaveNa-jIvana ke anta meM to avissaI-avazya jAegI hii| mUlArtha-sAdhu ko arati ke samaya aisA vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha merA arati-janya duHkha adhika dinoM taka nahIM Thahara sakegA; kyoMki jIva kI viSaya-vAsanA azAzvatI hai| yadi yaha zarIra ke rahate hue naSTa na hogI, to anta meM marane para to avazya hI naSTa ho jaaegii| TIkA-yadi kabhI kaSTa ke kAraNa se saMyama meM arati utpanna ho jAe to sAdhu ko aisI vicAraNA karanI cAhie ki mujhe jo yaha duHkha huA hai, vaha cirakAla taka nahIM rahegA kucha hI dinoM meM dUra ho jAegA; kyoMki duHkha aura sukha samIpa hI hote haiM, dUra nhiiN| dUsarA jo yaha raha raha (ruka ruka) kara bhoga pipAsA jAgRta hotI hai, jisake kAraNa citta calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, vaha niyamataH azAzvatI hai| isakA adhika prabhAva yauvana avasthA paryanta hI rahatA hai| isake pIche to yaha apane Apa hI zithila par3a jAtI hai| ataH maiM isake phaMde meM kyoM aauuN| yadi thoDI-sI dera ke lie yaha bhI mAna liyA jAe ki yaha vaddhAvasthA paryanta (zarIra sthiti taka) nahIM bhI chor3egI, to phira bhI koI bAta nhiiN| jaba mRtyu samaya AegA, taba to yaha avazya : alaga ho jaaegii| kisI bhI avasthA meM nahIM raha skegii| aba Upara kI bAta kA tattva yaha hai ki jaba zarIra hI anitya hai, to bhoga vAsanA nitya kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai| duHkha aura sukha kisa prakAra sthira raha sakate haiN| ataH nazvara bhogavAsanA evaM duHkha ke kAraNa, anaMtakalyANakArI saMyama kA kisI bhI prakAra se tyAga nahIM karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra, dharma para prANa nyauchAvara (balidAna) karane kA upadeza dete haiM:jassevamappA uhavija nicchio, caijja dehaM na hu dhmmsaasnnN| taM tArisaM no pailaMti iMdiA, uviMtivAyA va sudaMsaNaM giriN||17|| yasyaivamAtmA tu bhavet nizcitaH, tyajet dehaM na tu dhrmshaasnm| taM tAdRzaM na pracAlayaMti indriyANi, utpatadvAtA iva sudarzanaM girim||17|| .. 460] dazavakAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH- jassa-jisa kI appA u-AtmA evaM-pUrvokta prakAra se nicchiodRr3ha haviMja-hotI hai, vaha deha-zarIra ko na-nahIM chor3atA va-jisa prakAra urvitivAyA-mahAvAyu - sudaMsaNaMgiri-meru parvata ko calita nahIM kara sakatI, isI prakAra iMdiA-indriyA~ bhI tArisaM-meru ke samAna dRr3ha taM-pUrvokta sAdhu ko na pailaMti-pracalita nahIM kara sktiiN| ___mUlArtha-jisa muni kI AtmA dRr3ha hotI hai, vaha avasara par3ane para zarIra kA to saharSa parityAga kara detA hai kintu dharma zAsana ko nahIM chodd'taa| jisa prakAra pralayakAla kI mahAvAyu parvatarAja sumeru ko nahIM girA sakatI, usI prakAra caMcala indriyA~ bhI ukta muni ko vicalita nahIM kara sktiiN| . TIkA-jisa muni kI AtmA parama dRr3ha hotI hai, vaha dharma meM vighnoM ke upasthita ho jAne para apane zarIra ko to chor3a degA; kintu svIkRta dharma ko kadApi nahIM chodd'egaa| ataH evaMvidha dRr3ha AtmA vAle muni ko caMcala indriyA~ usI prakAra dharma patha se calAyamAna nahIM kara sakatIM, jisa prakAra pralaya kAla kI pracaNDa vAyu, meru parvata ko kaMpAyamAna nahIM kara sktii| ataeva siddha huA ki AtmArthI muni ko yogya hai, ki Atma-nizcaya kara lene para dharma ke viSaya meM dRr3hatA kare aura viSaya-vAsanAoM se apanI AtmA ko pRthak rkkhe| isI meM apanA kalyANa hai, dUsare kA kalyANa hai aura sAre saMsAra kA kalyANa hai| utthAnikA- aba prastuta cUlikA kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:icceva saMpassiabuddhimaM naro, AyaM uvAyaM vivihaM viaanniaa| kAeNa vAyA adu mANaseNaM, . tiguttigutto jinnvynnmhitttthijjaasi||18|| tti bemi| iaraivakkA paDhamA cUlA smtto| ityeva saMdRzya buddhimAnnaraH, . AyamupAyaM vividhaM vijnyaay| kAyena vAcA'thavA mAnasena, triguptigupto jinvcnmdhitisstthet||18|| iti brviimi| iti prathamA cUlikA smaaptH| prathamA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [461 [461 Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArthAnvayaH-buddhimaM-buddhimAn naro-manuSya icceva-isa prakAra saMpassia-vicAra : karake vivihaM-nAnA vidha AyaM-jJAnAdi ke lAbha ke uvAyaM-vinayAdi upAyoM ko viANiAjAna kara kAeNa-kAya se vAyA-vacana se adu-athavA mANaseNaM-mana se tiguttigutto-trigupti se gupta hotA huA jiNavayaNaM-jina vacanoM kA ahiTThijAti-Azraya kare arthAt jina vacanAnukUla kriyA karake svakArya kI siddhi kre|tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-buddhimAn puruSa ko pUrvokta rItyA vicAra karake, jJAnAdi lAbha ke upAyoM ko jAnanA cAhie evaM mana, vacana aura kAya ke yoga se trigupti gupta hokara, jina vacanoM kA yathAvat pAlana karanA caahie| yahI rIti kArya siddha karane kI hai| TIkA-isa sUtra meM cUlikA kA upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai| buddhimAn puruSa ko yogya hai ki jo viSaya isa adhyayana meM varNana kiyA gayA hai, usako acchI prakAra vicAra kara tathA jJAnAdi kI prApti ke vinayAdi upAyoM ko jAna kara, tInoM guptiyoM ko dhAraNa karake jina vacanoM ke viSaya meM dRr3hatA rakkhe arthAt arihaMtoM ke upadeza dvArA Atma kalyANa kre| isakA antima phala nirvANa prApti hai| sUtra meM jo 'ityevaM' zabda diyA hai, usakA yaha bhAva hai-prathama sUtra meM jo aSTAdaza sthAna batalAe haiM, unase lekara sampUrNa adhyayana kA samyag vicAroM se vicAra karanA cAhie, kyoMki acchI prakAra vicArI huI yaha aSTAdaza sthAna pratipAdikA cUlikA, saMyama se vicalita hote hue jIvoM ko punaH saMyama meM sthirIbhUta karane vAlI hai| prathamA cUlikA smaapt| 462 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ prathamA cUlikA Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aha vivittacariyA vijiA cuulaa| atha viviktacaryA dvitIyA cuulikaa| utthAnikA-prathama cUlikA dvArA dharma meM sthira honA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isa dvitIya cUlikA dvArA sAdhu ko apratibaddha hokara vihAra karane kA upadeza dete haiN| kyoMki, jo dharma meM dRr3ha hotA hai, vahI sUtrokta kriyAoM ko karane meM kaTibaddha hotA hai| yahI ina donoM cUlikAoM kA Apasa meM sambandha hai| aba sUtrakAra phala-nirdeza-pUrvaka cUlikA kI prazaMsA karate hue, prathama pratijJA sUtra kahate haiM cUliaMtu pavakkhAmi, suaNkevlibhaasi| jaMsuNittu supuNNANaM, dhamme uppajjae mii||1|| cUlikAM tu pravakSyAmi, zrutAM kevlibhaassitaam| yAM zrutvA supuNyAnAM, dharme utpadyate mtiH||1|| padArthAnvayaH-kevalibhAsiaM-kevalI bhASita suaM-zrutarUpa cUliaM-cUlikA ko pavakkhAmi-kahU~gA jaM-jisa ko suNittu-suna karake supuNNANaM-acche puNyavAn jIvoM ko dhamme-cAritra dharma meM maI-zraddhA uppajjae-utpanna hotI hai| mUlArtha-jo bhagavadbhASita hai, jo zrutasvarUpa hai aura jisa ke zravaNa se puNyAtmA jIvoM ko dharma meM dRr3ha zraddhA hotI hai| aisI dvitIya cUlikA ko kahatA huuN| TIkA-cUlikA ke racayitA muni kahate haiM ki maiM jo yaha cUlikA kahatA hU~ vaha, kucha mana:kalpita evaM phalazUnya nahIM hai| yaha to vaha cUlikA hai, jo kevalI bhagavaMtoM dvArA pratipAdana kI gaI hai, jisako zrutajJAna meM sthAna milA huA hai aura jisako sunakara puNyAnubandhI puNya vAle zreSTha jIvoM ko cAritradharma meM atIva dRr3ha sumati evaM zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| 'dhamme uppajjae maI' pada ke kahane kA yaha bhAva hai ki jisakI cAritra dharma meM saMlagnatA ho jAtI hai, usakI saba mana kI kAmanAe~ pUrNa ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki yaha dharma acintya cintAmaNi ratna hai, sakala ciMtA nAza karane vAlA hai| yaha prathama sUtra 'pratijJA sUtra' hai kyoMki isameM kevala mAhAtmaya varNana ke sAtha 'maiM cUlikA kahatA hU~' yahI kathana kiyA gayA hai| viSaya kA varNana Age ke sUtroM meM kiyA jAne vAlA hai| utthAnikA- aba viSaya bhogoM se parAGmukha rahane kA upadeza dete haiM: Page #525 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aNusoapaTThiebahujaNaMmi, pddisoalddhlkkhennN| paDisoameva appA, dAyavvo hou kaamennN||2|| anusrotaH prasthite bahujane, pratisroto lbdhlkssyenn| .. pratistrota iva AtmA, dAtavyo bhavatu kaamen||2|| padArthAnvayaH- jisa prakAra nadI meM girA huA kASTha, pravAha ke vega se samudra kI ora jAtA hai, usI prakAra bahujaNaMmi-bahuta se manuSya aNasoapaTTie-viSaya pravAha ke vega se saMsAra rUpa samudra kI ora bahate haiM, kintu paDisoaladdha-lakkheNaM-viSayapravAha se pRthak rahe hue saMyama ko lakSya rakhane vAle houkAmeNaM-mukti cAhane kI icchA karane vAle puruSoM ko to appA-apanI AtmA paDisoameva-viSayapravAha se parAGmukha hI dAyavvo-karanI caahie| ... mUlArtha-nadI ke jalapravAha meM par3e hue kASTha kI taraha bahuta se prANI, viSaya rUpI nadI ke pravAha meM par3e hue saMsAra samudra kI ora bahate jA rahe haiM, kintu jinakA lakSya viSayapravAha se bahirbhUta (dvIpasama) saMyama kI ora laga gayA hai aura saMsAra se mukta hone kI icchA rakhate haiM, unakA kartavya hai ki ve apanI AtmA ko sadA viSaya pravAhoM se parAGmukha hI rkkheN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM zikSA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA jaba kATha nadI ke pravAha meM gira jAtA hai, taba vaha nadI ke vega se samudra kI ora bahane lagatA hai, ThIka isI prakAra viSayarUpI nadI ke pravAha meM jo jIva par3e hue haiM, ve bhI saMsAra-samudra kI ora bahe jA rahe haiM, kintu jo AtmAe~ saMsAra-sAgara se parAGmukha hokara mukta ho jAne icchA kI icchA rakhane vAlI haiM, unako yogya hai ki ve apanI AtmA ko viSaya rUpI pravAha se haTA kara saMyama rUpI dvIpa meM sthApita kreN| kAraNa yaha hai ki 'anusrota' saMsAra ke viSaya vikAroM kA nAma hai aura pratisrota' viSaya vikAroM se nivRtti kA nAma hai| ataH 'dravya anusrota' nadI kA pravAha hai aura 'bhAva anusrota' viSaya vikAra hai| anusrotagAmI jIva anta meM naraka Adi ke duHkhoM ke bhAgI hote haiM aura pratisrotagAmI jIva nirvANa prApta kara anaMta sukhoM ke bhAgI hote haiN| ataeva nirvANasukhAbhilASI bhavya puruSoM ko sadA pratisrota kI ora hI gamana karanA caahie| utthAnikA- aba phira yahI viSaya spaSTa kiyA gayA hai:aNusoasuho loo, paDisoo Asavo suvihiaannN| aNusoo saMsAro, paDisoo tassa uttaaro||3|| 464 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ dvitIyA cUlikA Page #526 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - anustrotaH sukho lokaH, pratistrota AzravaH suvihitaanaam| anusrotaH saMsAraH, pratistrotastasyottAraH // 3 // padArthAnvayaH- saMsAro-saMsAra aNusoa-anusrota hai; aura tassa-usase uttAropAra honA paDisoo-pratisrota hai| ataH suvihiANaM-sAdhu puruSoM kA Asavo-indriyajayarUpa vyApAra tathA Asamo-dIkSA rUpa Azrama paDisoo-pratisrota hai, ataH isameM saMsArI jIvoM kA jAnA kaThina hai; kyoMki loo-saMsArI jIva to aNusoasuho-anusrota meM hI sukha mAnate haiN| - mUlArtha-yaha saMsAra anusrota ke samAna hai aura suvihita sAdhuoM kA dIkSArUpa Azrama pratisrota ke samAna hai| kyoMki isIse saMsAra-samudra pAra kiyA jAtA hai| ataH saMsArI jIvoM ko pratistrota kA mArga kaThina pratIta hotA hai, ve to anusrota meM hI sukha mAnate haiN| TIkA-isa gAthA meM pUrva viSaya ko spaSTa rUpa se varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA- jisa prakAra kASTha nadI ke anusrota meM to sukhapUrvaka calA jAtA hai; kintu pratisrota meM kaThinatA se jAtA hai, usI prakAra saMsArI jIva bhI svabhAvataH anusrota rUpa viSaya bhogoM kI ora hI pravRtta hote haiM; kintu pratisrota ke samAna sAdhuoM kA dIkSArUpa jo Azrama hai, usameM pratyeka jIva . sukhapUrvaka gamana nahIM kara skte| vIra se vIra kahalAne vAle manuSya bhI saMyama ke prati apanI asamarthatA hI prakaTa karate haiN| anusrota se saMsAra aura pratisrota se saMyama ke kahane kA yaha bhAva hai ki yadi zabdAdi viSaya bhogoM meM hI lage rahoge, to saMsAra-sAgara meM dduuboge| yadi isake viparIta viSaya bhogoM kA parityAga kara saMyama dhAraNa karoge to nirvANa pada prApta kroge| sUtra meM 'Asavo'-aura-'Asamo' yaha donoM zabda milate haiN| donoM kA saMskRta rUpa kramazaH 'AzravaH' aura-'Azrama' hotA hai| bhAvArtha donoM kA eka-sA hI hai| . utthAnikA- aba niyamoM ke yathA samaya pAlana kA upadeza dete haiM:tamhA AyAraparakkameNaM, saMvarasamAhibahuleNaM / cariA guNA aniyamA a, huMti sAhUNa dtttthvvaa||4|| tasmAdAcAraparAkrameNa , saMvarasamAdhibahulena / caryA guNAzca niyamAzca, bhavanti sAdhUnAM drssttvyaaH||4|| ... padArthAnvayaH- tamhA-isalie AyAraparakkameNaM-AcArapAlana meM parAkramI hone se saMvarasamAhibahuleNaM-saMvara samAdhi meM bahulatA yukta hone se sAhUNa-sAdhuoM ko cariA-apanI caryA guNA-mUlaguNa vA uttara guNa a-tathA niyamA-piMDavizuddhi Adi niyama, jisa samaya jo AcaraNa karane yogya hoM, usI samaya vahI daTThavvA-Asevana karane yogya hu~ti-hote haiN| mUlArtha-ataeva jo muni AcAra kriyA meM parAkramI haiM evaM saMvara samAdhi kI dvitIyA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [465 Page #527 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vizeSatA vAle haiN| unheM apane vihAra, mUlottara guNa aura niyama Adi, jisa samaya jo. Avazyaka hoM usa samaya ve hI kartavya haiN|| TIkA-jo sAdhu jJAnAdi AcAroM meM parAkrama karatA hai tathA indriyajaya rUpa saMyama kA dhanI hai arthAt citta kI anAkulatA rUpa samAdhi se saMpanna hai, usako yogya hai ki vaha 'bhikSubhAvasAdhikA''aniyatavAsAdisvarUpA' caryA kA, mUlottara rUpa guNoM kA tathA piMDavizuddhi Adi niyamoM kA zAstranirdiSTa samaya ke anusAra hI AcaraNa kre| bhAva yaha hai ki zAstroM meM jisa jisa samaya jo jo kriyAe~ karanI Avazyaka batalAI hoM, usa usa samaya una-una kriyAoM kA hI sAdhu ko AcaraNa karanA cAhie, viparIta nhiiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki samyag darzana aura samyag jJAna dvArA jo cAritra kI ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai, vahI samyag rUpa hone se Atma . kalyANa karane vAlI hotI hai| binA deza kAla kA samyag jJAna cAritra sukhakara kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| utthAnikA- aba caryA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:anieavAso samuANa cariA, annAyauMchaM pairikyA a| . appovahI kalahavivajjaNA a, vihAracariAisiNaM pstthaa||5|| aniketavAsaH samudAnacaryA, ajJAtoMcchaM pratiriktatA c| / alpopadhiH kalahavivarjanA ca, vihAracaryA RSINAM prshstaa||5|| padArthAnvayaH-anieavAso-eka hI sthAna para sadA nahIM rahanA samuANacariAaneka gharoM se bhikSAcarI dvArA bhikSA grahaNa karanA a-tathA annAya uMchaM-ajJAta kuloM se stoka stoka mAtra dharmopakaraNa lenA pairikkayA-ekAnta sthAna meM nivAsa karanA appovahI-alpa upadhi rakhanA a-evaM kalahavivajaNA-kalaha kA parityAga karanA yaha isINa-RSiyoM kI vihAracariAvihAra caryA hai, jo pasatthA-atIva prazasta hai| mUlArtha-prAyaH sadA eka hI sthAna para nahIM rahanA, samudAnI bhikSA karanA, ajJAta kula se thor3A-thor3A karake Avazyaka AhArAdi lenA, ekAnta sthAna meM nivAsa karanA, alpa upadhi rakhanA aura kalaha kA tyAganA, aisI vihAracaryA RSiyoM ke lie prazasta hai| TIkA-isa kAvya meM sAdhu kI vihAra caryA ke viSaya meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathAsAdhu ko binA kisI rogAdi ke eka hI sthAna para sthira-vAsa nahIM karanA cAhie; kyoMki eka 466] dazavakAlikasUtram [ dvitIyA cUlikA Page #528 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jagaha adhika rahane se mamatva bhAva kA udaya hotA hai tathA aneka gharoM se bhikSAcarI dvArA bhikSA grahaNa karanI cAhie; kyoMki eka ghara ke AhAra meM AraMbha samAraMbha kA doSa lagatA hai tathA ajJAta kuloM se stoka mAtra hI vizuddha dharma sambandhI upakaraNa lene cAhie, kyoMki jJAtakula se lene meM krItakRta Adi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| prAyaH bhIr3a rahita ekAnta sthAna meM hI ThaharanA cAhie; kyoMki binA ekAnta sthAna ke kolAhala ke kAraNa citta meM sthiratA nahIM AtI tathA upadhi dharmopakaraNa alpa hI rakhane cAhie kyoMki adhika rakhane se parigraha kI vRddhi hokara mamatva bhAva bar3hegA tathA kisI ke sAtha kalaha bhI nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki kalaha se AtmA kI zAnti bhaMga hotI hai aura janatA meM dharma ke prati ghRNA ke bhAva utpanna hote haiN| uparyukta aniyatavAsarUpa vihAra caryA muniyoM ke lie bhagavaMtoM ne pratipAdana kI hai; jo atIva sundara hai| vihAra caryA kA mantavya maryAdAvartI honA hai aura vaha isameM pUrNa rUpa se hai: utthAnikA- aba phira isI viSaya para kahA jAtA hai:Ainnao mANavivajjaNA a, . osannadiTThAhaDabhattapANe / saMsaTThakappeNa carija bhikkhU, - tajjAyasaMsaTTa jai jijjaa||6|| AkIrNAvamAnavivarjanA ca, utsannadRSTAhRtaM bhktpaanm| - saMsRSTakalpena cared bhikSuH, .. tajjAtasaMsRSTaH ytirytet||6|| padArthAnvayaH-bhikkhU-bhikSaNa zIla jai-sAdhu ko AinnaomANa-vivajaNArAjakula saMkhaDI evaM svapakSa aura parapakSa se utpanna avamAna, ina donoM ko varjanA cAhie 'osannadiTThAhaDabhattapANe-prAyaH upayogapUrvaka hI prazasta AhAra pAnI grahaNa karanA cAhie saMsadakappeNa-saMsaSTa hastAdi dvArA hI AhAra lete hae carija-vicaranA cAhie tajjAyasaMsadayadi usI padArtha se hastAdi saMsRSTa hoM to usI ke grahaNa karane meM jaijja-yatna karanA caahie| mUlArtha-vastutaH karmoM ko kSaya karane vAlA yatnazIla sAdhu vahI hotA hai , jo janAkIrNa rAja saMkhar3I kA aura apamAna kA parityAga karatA hai, jo upayogapUrvaka hI zuddha bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai, jo kharar3e hue hastAdi se hI AhAra-vastu letA hai evaM yadi dIyamAna padArthoM se saMsRSTa ho to unhIM ko lene kA yatna karatA hai| TIkA-isa sUtra meM sAdhucaryA ke viSaya meM hI varNana kiyA gayA hai| yathA- jisa rAjakulAdi meM prItibhoja ho rahA ho aura jo aneka manuSyoM ke yAtAyAta se saMkINa huA ho, aise sthAna meM sAdhu ko bhikSArtha nahIM jAnA cAhie; kyoMki vahA~ para strI Adi kA saMghaTThA hotA hai tathA bhIr3a ke kAraNa kisI ke dhakke se girane para coTa laga jAne kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai tathA dvitIyA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [467 Page #529 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svapakSa aura parapakSa kI ora se yadi apanA apamAna ho rahA ho, to use zAnti se sahana karanA . cAhie: kyoMki yahI mArga baDhatI haI azAnti ke sthAna meM zAnti kA karane vAlA hai tathA upayogapUrvaka hI zuddha AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie; anyathA bahuta adhika AdhAkarma Adi doSoM ke laga jAne kI AzaMkA hai tathA kinhIM yogya padArthoM se hasta vA kar3achI Adi saMsRSTa hoM (kharar3e hue hoM) to unhIM se AhAra lenA cAhie; anyathA puraH karma doSa kI saMbhAvanA hai| jisa padArtha ke lene kI icchA ho,yadi usI se hastAdi saMsRSTa hoM to use hI le lenA cAhie; anyathA saMsarjana doSa kI utpatti hotI hai| yaha uparyukta vRtti muniyoM ke lie prazasta rUpa se pratipAdana kI gaI hai| ataH isako pAlana karane ke lie yativaroM ko pUrNa yatna karanA caahie| isa vRtti ke pAlana meM puruSArtha karane se AtmA kA vAstavika kalyANa hotA hai| utthAnikA- aba AdhyAtmika upadeza dete haiM:amajjamaMsAsi, amaccharIA, abhikkhaNaM nivvigaiMgayA y| abhikkhaNaM kAusaggakArI, sajjhAyajoge pyohvijjaa||7|| amadyamAMsAzI amatsarI ca, ___ abhIkSNaM nirvikRtiM gtaashc| abhIkSNaM kAyotsargakArI, svAdhyAyayoge prayato bhvet||7|| padArthAnvayaH-amajjamaMsAsi-madya aura mAMsa kA parityAgI amaccharI-dveSa se rahita ca-tathA abhikkhaNaM-bAraMbAra nivvigaiM-nirvikRti ko gayA-prApta karane vAlA.a-tathA abhikkhaNaM kAusaggakArI-bAraMbAra kAyotsarga karane vAlA sAdhu sajjhAyajoge-svAdhyAya yoga meM payaoprayatnavAn hvij-ho| mUlArtha-yadi saccA sAdhu bananA hai to madya aura mAMsa se ghRNA kare, kisI se IrSyA mata kare, bAraMbAra pauSTika bhojana kA parityAga aura kAyotsarga karatA rahe tathA svAdhyAya yoga meM prayatnavAn bne| TIkA-sAdhu ko madya aura mAMsa kA kadApi sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ye donoM abhakSya padArtha haiM, buddhi ko bhraSTa karane vAle haiM tathA kisI se IrSyA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie; kyoMki IrSyA se vizvabandhutva kI bhAvanA naSTa hotI hai aura AtmA meM ayogya saMkINatA AtI hai tathA bAraMbAra ghRtAdi pauSTika padAthoM kA bhI sevana nahIM karanA cAhie; kyoMki pauSTika padAthoM kA pratidina sevana karane se mAdakatA kI vRddhi hotI hai| pratidina punaH punaH kAyotsarga dhyAna karanA cAhie; kyoMki dhyAna se Atma-zuddhi hotI hai tathA vAcanAdi svAdhyAya yoga meM prayatnazIla honA. cAhie; kyoMki svAdhyAya se jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai evaM citta meM sthiratA AtI hai| upalakSaNa se 468 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ dvitIyA cUlikA Page #530 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ .. . mamatA sAdhu ko anya vRttiyoM kA bhI isI prakAra grahaNa kara lenA caahie| uparyukta kriyAoM ke karane se sAdhu kI vihAra caryA ThIka hotI hai evaM parAdhInatA ke sthAna meM svataMtratA kI bhAvanA jAgrata hotI hai| zubha kriyAoM kA antima phala nirvANa hotA hai aura yahI muni kA carama lakSya hai| utthAnikA- aba zayanAsana Adi kI mamatA nahIM karane kA upadeza dete haiM:Na paDinnavijjA sayaNAsaNAI, sijjaM nisijjaM taha bhttpaannN| * gAme kule vA nagare va dese, . mamatta bhAvaM na kahiMpi kujaa||8|| na pratijJApayet zayanAsane, zayyAM niSadyAM tathA bhktpaanm| grAme kule vA nagare vA deze, mamatvabhAvaM na kvacidapi kuryaat||8|| padArthAnvayaH- mAsa kalpAdi kI samApti para jaba vihAra karane kA samaya Ae, taba sAdhu sayaNAsaNAI-saMstAraka aura Asana sijaM-vasati nisijaM-svAdhyAya bhUmi taha-tathA bhattapANaManna pAnI ko lekara Na paMDinnavijA-zrAvaka ko yaha pratijJA na karAe ki- "jaba maiM lauTa kara AU~gA taba ukta padAthoM ko grahaNa karU~gA, ataH ye padArtha mujhe hI denA aura kisI ko nhiiN|" ataeva sAdhu gAme-grAma meM nagare-nagara meM va-tathA dese-deza meM vA-tathA kule-kula meM kahiMvikisI sthAna para bhI mamattabhAvaM-mamatva bhAva na kujjA-na kre| mUlArtha-zayana, Asana, zayyA, svAdhyAyabhUmi evaM anna-pAnI ke viSaya meM sAdhuko zrAvaka se yaha pratijJA nahIM karAnI cAhie ki jaba maiM vApasa lauTa kara Au~, taba 'ye padArtha mujhe hI denA aura kisI ko nhiiN| kyoMki sAdhu ko grAma, nagara, kula aura deza Adi kisI bhI vastu para mamatva bhAva karanA ucita nahIM hai| - TIkA-kisI kSetra meM Thahare hue jaba mAsakalpa Adi pUrA ho jAe, to vihAra karate samaya sAdhu ko zrAvakoM se yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki 'ye zayana- saMstAraka, Asana- pITha phalaka Adi, zayyA- vasati, niSadyA- svAdhyAya bhUmi tathA tatkAlAvasthAyI khaMDa khAdya, drAkSApAna Adi, vastue~ surakSita rakhanA aura jaba maiM lauTa kara AU~, taba mujhe hI denaa| yadi koI aura mAMge to usako spaSTata: manAhI kara denaa|' isa prakAra kahane kA niSedha isalie kiyA hai ki aisA karane se mamatva bhAva kA doSa lagatA hai| mamatvabhAva kA sArvatrika niSedha karate hue sUtrakAra aura bhI spaSTataH kathana karate haiM ki grAma, nagara, kula aura dezAdi kisI sthAna para bhI sAdhu ko mamatva bhAva nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki yAvanmAtra duHkhoM kA mUla kAraNa mamatvabhAva hI hai| jisane mamatva ko jIta liyA, usane saba kucha jIta liyaa| dvitIyA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [469 Page #531 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utthAnikA- aba avratI ke pAsa rahane kA niSedha karate haiM:gihiNo veAvaDiyaMna kujjA, ___ abhivAyaNa-vaMdaNa-pUaNaM vaa| asaMkiliDehiM samaM vasijjA, muNI carittassa jao na haannii||9|| gRhiNo vaiyAvRtyaM na kuryAt , abhivAdana-vandana-pUjanaM - vaa| asaMkliSTaiH samaM vaset, munizcAritrasya yato na haaniH||9||... . padArthAnvayaH-muNI-sAdhu gihiNo-gRhastha kI veAvaDiaM-vaiyAvRtya vA-athavA abhivAyaNavaMdaNa pUaNaM-abhivAdana, vandana aura pUjana Adi satkAra na kujA-na kare aura jao-jisase carittassa-cAritra kI hANI-hAni na-na ho, aise asaMkiliTehi-kleza rahita sAdhuoM ke sama-sAtha vasijjA-nivAsa kre| mUlArtha-vAstavika sAdhutA usI sAdhu meM AtI hai, jo gRhasthoM kA vaiyAvRtya, abhivAdana, vandana aura pUjana Adi se satkAra nahIM karatA hai jisase cAritra kI hAni na ho, aise saMkleza rahita sAdhuoM ke saMsarga meM rahatA hai| TIkA-sAdhu ko sAdhuvRtti se parAGmukha hokara kisI AzA ke vaza gRhasthoM ke sAtha vaiyAvRtya-sevA bhakti kA, abhivAdana-vacana dvArA satkAra karane kA, vandana-kAya dvArA hAtha jor3a kara praNAma karane kA tathA pUjana-vastrAdi dvArA satkAra karane kA vyavahAra kisI bhI avasthA meM nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki aise sambandha se bhogavilAsoM meM ruci hotI hai evaM cAritra kI tarapha se udAsInatA hotI hai| jaisA saMsarga ho vaisA hokara hI rahatA hai| aba prazra yaha hotA hai ki yadi sAdhu aise kAma karatA huA gRhasthoM ke saMsarga meM na rahe to phira kinake saMsarga meM rahe ? sUtrakAra uttara dete haiM ki jo muni sabhI prakAra ke gRhasthasambandhI saMklezoM se rahita haiM 'utkRSTa cAritrI haiM unhIM ke saMsarga meM (sAtha meM) sAdhu ko rahanA caahie| kAraNa ki sAdhu ko unhIM ke sAtha rahanA ucita hai, jinake sAtha rahane se svIkRta cAritra meM kisI prakAra kI hAni na phuNce| sahavAsa samAna dharma vAloM kA hI upayukta hotA hai| yaha sUtra 'anAgata kAla viSayaka' jAnanA cAhie, kyoMki praNayana-kAla se saMkliSTa sAdhuoM kA abhAva hai| ataeva ukta kathana kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| utthAnikA-aba sUtrakAra yadi zreSTha muni na mileM to phira kyA karanA caahie|' isa prazna kA uttara dete haiM: 470] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ dvitIyA cUlikA Page #532 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Na yA labhejjA niuNaM sahAyaM, ___ guNAhiaMvA guNao samaM vaa| ikkovi pAvAiM vivajayaMto, viharijja kAmesu asjjmaanno||10|| na yadi labheta nipuNaM sahAyaM, . guNAdhikaM vA guNataH samaM vaa| eko'pi pApAni vivarjayan, viharet kAmeSu asjjmaanH||10|| padArthAnvayaH-yA-yadi guNAhiaM-guNoM se adhika vA-kiMvA guNa osamaM-guNoM se tulya vA-kiMvA niuNaM-saMyama pAlane meM nipuNa koI sahAyaM-sahAyaka sAdhu nalabhijA-na mile to sAdhu pAvAiM-pApa karmoM ko vivajayaMto-varjatA huA kAmesu-kAma bhogoM meM asajamANoAsakta na hotA huA egovi-akelA hI vihrijj-vicre| mUlArtha-yadi apane se guNoM meM adhika, guNoM meM tulya evaM saMyama kriyA meM nipuNa koI sAdhuna mile to muni, pApakarmoM kA parityAga karatA huA evaM kAma bhogoM meM Asakta na hotA huA akelA hI vicare; kintu zithilAcArI sAdhuoM ke saMga na rhe| ____TIkA-yadi kabhI kAladoSa ke mAhAtmya saMyamAnuSThAna meM kuzala, paraloka sAdhana meM sahAyaka, apane se jJAnAdi guNoM meM adhika tathA guNoM meM samAna, koI vizuddha muni na mile to muni ko saharSa akelA hI vicaranA cAhie; kintu bhUla kara bhI zithilAcArI aura saMklezI muniyoM ke sAtha nahIM vicaranA cAhie, kyoMki zithilAcArI manuSyoM ke sAtha vicarane se cAritra dharma kI hAni hotI hai aura jana samAja meM apanI apratIti hotI hai| ayogya sAthI se sivA hAni / ke aura koI lAbha nhiiN| para akele vicarane vAle muniyoM se sUtrakAra eka bAta kA nizcaya (pratijJA) karAte haiM, usakA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hogaa| vaha pratijJA yaha hai ki akele vicarate samaya pApakarmoM kI ora citta nahIM lagAnA caahie| kaThina se kaThina saMkaTa meM bhI pApakarmoM ko halAhala viSa ke samAna samajheM aura sparza na kare tathA kAmabhogoM meM Asakti nahIM rakhanI caahie| viSaya bhoga, kaise hI kyoM na sulabha aura sAgraha nimaMtrita hoM, to bhI unakI ora dRSTi taka na kre| akelepana meM kisI kI roka-rUkAvaTa nahIM rahatI; isI lie yaha pratijJA karAI gaI hai| isa prakaraNa se akele vicara kara apanI manamAnI karane vAle, svacchanda vRtti se sAdhu lAbha na utthaaeN| yahA~ sUtrakAra akele vicarane kI AjJA nahIM de rahe haiM balki apavAda batalA rahe haiN| apavAda sadA ke lie nahIM, kucha kAla ke lie hI hotA hai aura phira isameM to akele vicarane kA samaya bhI bahuta kaThina batalAyA gayA hai| aisA samaya hara kisI ko nahIM miltaa| .. utthAnikA- aba vihAra-kAla kA mAna batalAte haiM: dvitIyA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [471 Page #533 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMvaccharaM vAvi paraM pamANaM, bIaMca vAsaMna tahiM vsijjaa| suttassa maggeNa carija bhikkhU, suttassa attho jaha aannvei||11|| saMvatsaraM vA'pi paraM pramANaM, ___ dvitIyaM ca varSaM na tatra vset| sUtrasya mArgeNa cared bhikSuH, sUtrasyAoM yathA aajnyaapyti||11|| padArthAnvayaH-saMvaccharaM-varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa vAvi-anya RtuoM meM eka mAsa rahane kA paraM-utkRSTa pamANaM-pramANa hai, ataH jahA~ para caturmAsa kiyA ho vA mAsa kalpa kiyA ho tahiMvahA~ para bIaM-dvitIya vAsaM-caturmAsa vA mAsa kalpa na vasijjA-nahIM rahanA cAhie; kyoMki suttassa-sUtra kA attho-artha jaha-jisa prakAra ANavei-AjJA kare, usI prakAra bhikkhU-sAdhu suttassa-sUtra ke maggeNa-mArga se crij-cle| mUlArtha-eka sthAna para varSA Rtu meM cAra mahIne aura anya RtuoM meM eka mahInA Thaharane kA utkRSTa pramANa kathana kiyA hai| ataH usI sthAna para dUsarA caturmAsa athavA mAsa-kalpa muni ko nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki sUtra ke utsarga aura apavAda rUpa artha kI jisa prakAra se AjJA ho, usI prakAra se sUtrokta mArga para muni.ko calanA caahie| - TIkA-jisa sAdhu ne jisa sthAna para cartumAsa vA mAsa kalpa kiyA ho, phira usI sAdhu ko usI sthAna para dUsarA caturmAsa vA mAsa kalpa kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt do athavA tIna caturmAsAdi anyatra karake, phira usI sthAna para caturmAsAdi karanA ucita hai| ataeva jisa prakAra sUtrArtha kI AjJA ho usI prakAra sAdhu ko karanA cAhie; kyoMki sUtrokta mArga se calatA huA sAdhu AjJA kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| ataH jo muni sUtra ke bhAvoM ko samyak prakAra se vicAra karake tadanusAra calate haiM, ve to apane kArya kI siddhi kara lete haiM. kinta jo mani isake viparIta calate haiM, ve kArya siddhi kI apekSA ulTI apanI sattA bhI naSTa kara dete haiN| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra Atma vicAraNA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM:jo puvvarattAvararattakAle, saMpehae appgmppennN| kiM me kaDaM kiMca me kiccasesaM, kiM sakkaNijaM na smaayraami||12|| 472 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [dvitIyA cUlikA Page #534 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaH pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAle, saMprekSate aatmkmaatmken| kiM mayA kRtaM kiMca mama kRtyazeSaM, kiM zakyaM na smaacraami||12|| padArthAnvayaH- me-maiMne kiM-kyA kiccaM-karane yogya kArya kaDaM-kiyA hai tathA memerA kiM-kyA kicca-kRtya sesa-zeSa rahA hai kiM-kyA sakkaNija-kArya karane kI mere meM zakti hai, jise maiM na samAyarAmi-AcaraNa nahIM karatA hU~, isa bhA~ti jo-jo sAdhu puvvarattAvararattakAlerAtri ke prathama aura carama prahara meM appagaM-apanI AtmA ko appaeNaM-apanI AtmA dvArA hI saMpehae-samyak prakAra se dekhatA hai, vahI zreSTha hai| mUlArtha-jo sAdhu., rAtri ke prathama pahara aura antima pahara meM apanI AtmA ko apanI AtmA dvArA samyak prakAra se dekhatA hai aura vicAra karatA hai ki maiMne kyA kiyA hai, mujhe kyA karanA zeSa hai, mujha meM kisa kArya ko karane kI zakti hai, jise maiM nahIM kara rahA hU~vahI sarva ziromaNi sAdhu hotA hai| TIkA-isa sUtra meM AtmadarzI banane ke lakSaNa varNana kie haiM / yathA- sAdhu ko rAtri ke pahale paharaM aura pichale pahara meM apanI AtmA ko (karmabhUta) apanI AtmA dvArA hI (karaNabhUta) samyak prakAra se arthAt sUtropayoginI-nIti se dekhanA cAhie tathA sadaiva ekAnta sthAna meM yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki maiMne kyA kyA zubha kRtya kie haiM tathA mujhe kauna-kauna se tapazcaraNAdi karane bAkI haiM tathA ve kauna-kauna se kRtya haiM, jinake karane kI mujha meM zakti to hai, parantu maiM pramAda ke kAraNa unheM AcaraNa meM nahIM lA rahA huuN| kAraNa yaha hai ki aisA karane se bhrama kA paradA dUra hotA hai, svakartavya kA bhAna hotA hai, Alasya ke sthAna para puruSArtha kA utthAna hotA hai tathA pApa mala ke dUra hone para nijAtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai, jisase ajara amara mokSadhAma meM pUrNa svarAjya kI prApti hotI hai| sUtra meM 'kiM me kaDaM- kiM mayA kRtyaM' vAkya meM jo 'me' yaha SaSThI vibhakti dI hai, vaha 'mayA' isa tRtIyA ke sthAna para hai| yaha prayoga chAndasa hai, ataH zuddha hai| .. utthAnikA- aba phira ukta viSaya para hI kahA jAtA hai:kiM me paro pAsai kiM ca appA, kiM vA'haM khaliaMna vivjjyaami| icceva sammaM aNupAsamANo, aNAgayaM no paDibaMdha kujjaa||13|| kiM mama paraH pazyati kiM cAtmA, kiM vA'haM skhalitaM na vivrjyaami| dvitIyA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [473 Page #535 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ityevaM samyaganupazyan , anAgataM na pratibaMdhaM kuryaat||13|| padArthAnvayaH-paro-anya puruSa me-merI kiM-kyA khaliaM-skhalanA pAsai-dekhatA hai ca-tathA appA-maiM svayaM apane pramAda ke prati kiM-kyA dekhatA hU~ vA tathA ahaM-maiM kiM-kyA khaliaM-skhalita na-nahIM vivajayAmi-chor3atA hU~ icceva-isa prakAra samma-samyaktayA aNupAsamANo-vicAra karatA huA sAdhu aNAgayaM-anAgata kAla ke paDibaMdha-pratibaMdha ko na kujjA-na kare arthAt bhaviSya meM koI doSa na lgaae| mUlArtha-dUsare loga mujhe kisa prakAra skhalita avasthA meM dekhate haiN| maiM apane Atmika-kArya sambandhI pramAda ko kisa prakAra dekhatA huuN| maiM apane isa skhalita bhAva ko kyoM nahIM chor3atA huuN|is prakAra samyaktayA vicAra karatA huA muni, bhaviSyakAla meM kisI prakAra kA doSAtmaka pratibandha na kre| TIkA-isa gAthA meM sAdhu ko punarapi vicAra karane ke lie kahA gayA hai| yathAAtmArthI muni zAntacitta se vicAra kare ki, jaba maiM kisI saMyamasambandhI niyama se skhalita hotA hU~, taba mujhe svapakSa aura parapakSa vAle sabhI loga kisa ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM tathA jaba maiM pramAda ke kAraNa Atmika patha se skhalita hotA hU~, taba maiM yaha kArya karanA mujhe ucita nahIM hai'- isa bhA~ti vicAra kara apane AtmasvarUpa ko kisa prakAra se dekhatA hU~ tathA maiM apane isa duSTa pramAda ke chor3ane meM kisa kAraNa se asamartha hU~, kyoM nahIM isako chodd'taa| bhAva yaha hai ki muni, uparyukta rIti se samyaktayA apane Atma svarUpa ko dekhatA hai, vaha anAgata kAla meM kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM lagA sakatA hai| vaha jaba kabhI koI bhUla hotI hai taba zIghra hI usa bhUla ko smRti meM lAkara bhaviSya meM aisI bhUla na hone ke lie sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai| skhalita honA burA hai, kintu isase bhI burA vaha hai, jo skhalita hokara phira sa~bhalane kI ceSTA nahIM krtaa| utthAnikA- aba sUtrakAra sAdhu ko sa~bhalane ke lie azva kA dRSTAnta dete haiM:jattheva pAse kai duppauttaM, kAeNa vAyA adu maannsennN| tattheva dhIro paDisAharijjA, ___ Ainnao khippamiva kkhliinnN||14|| yatraiva pazyet kvacid (kadA) duSprayuktaM, kAyena vAcA'thavA maansen| tatraiva dhIraH pratisaMharet, AkIrNaH kSipramiva khlinm||14|| padArthAnvayaH-kai-pratilekhana pramukha kriyA ke kisI bhI samaya jattheva-jisa sthAna 474 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ dvitIyA cUlikA Page #536 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para kAeNa-kAya se vAyA-vacana se adu-athavA mANaseNa-mana se apane Apa ko duppauttaMduSprayukta(pramAdayukta) pAse-dekhe to dhIro-dhairyavAn sAdhu tattheva-usI sthAna para apane Apake * paDisAharijjA-zIghratayA saMbhAla le iva-jisa prakAra Ainna o-jAtivAn azva khippaM-zIghra kkhalINaM-lagAma grahaNa karatA hai aura saMbhala jAtA hai| mUlArtha-apane Apa ko jaba mana se, vacana se evaM kAya se skhalita hotA huA dekhe, taba buddhimAn sAdhu ko zIghra hI sa~bhala jAnA caahie| jisa prakAra jAti-yukta azva niyamita mArga para calane ke lie zIghra hI lagAma ko grahaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI saMyama-mArga ke lie samyak vidhi kA avalambana kre| TIkA-vicArazIla sAdhu, jaba saMyama sambandhI pratilekhanA Adi kriyAe~ kare to yadi pramAda vaza koI mana, vacana evaM kAya yoga se bhUla ho jAe, to usI samaya zIghra hI apanI AtmA ko sa~bhAla le arthAt nijAtmA ko AlocanA dvArA pRthak kara le, kyoMki usI samaya na sa~bhalane se phira Age cala kara aneka doSoM kI utpatti ho jaaegii| 'chidreSvanA bahulI bhvnti'| apane Apa ko kisa prakAra sa~bhAla le-isa para sUtrakAra azva kA dRSTAnta dete haiN| jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki jisa prakAra uttama jAtivanta zikSita ghor3A, lagAma ke saMketa ke anusAra viparIta mArga ko chor3akara niyamita mArga para calatA hai aura sukhI hotA hai| isI prakAra buddhimAn sAdhu bhI zAstrIya vidhi ke anusAra jo saMyama kA mArga niyata hai, usa para asaMyama mArga ko chor3a kara cale aura loka-paraloka donoM meM yazasvI bne| - utthAnikA- aba prastuta prakaraNa kA upasaMhAra karate haiM:jasserisA joga jiiMdiassa, dhiImao sappurisassa niccN| tamAhu loe paDibuddhajIvI, so jIai sNjmjiivienn||15|| yasya IdRzAH yogAH jitendriyasya, dhRtimataH satpuruSasya nitym| tmaahuloke pratibuddhajIvinaM, sa jIvati sNymjiiviten||15|| padArthAnvayaH- jiiMdiassa-indriyajayI dhiImao-dhairyavAn jassa-jisa sappurisassa-satpuruSa ke joga-mana vacana kAya yoga niccaM-sadA erisA-isa prakAra ke rahate haiM taM-usako loe-loka meM paDibuddhajIvI-pratibuddha jIvI Ahu-kahate haiM, kyoMki so-vaha saMjamajIvieNaM-saMyama jIvana se jIai-jItA hai| mUlArtha-jisane caMcala indriyoM ko jIta liyA, jisake hRdaya meM saMyama ke prati adamya dhairya hai, jisake tInoM yoga sadaiva vaza meM rahate haiM, usa satpuruSa ko vidvAn loga dvitIyA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [475 Page #537 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibuddhajIvI kahate haiN| kyoMki vaha saMsAra meM saMyama jIvana se hI jItA hai| TIkA-jisane sparza Adi pA~coM indriyoM ko apane vaza meM kara liyA hai, jo saMyama kriyAoM ke karane meM adamya dhairyayukta hai, jisake mana, vacana aura kAya yoga vazIbhUta haiM, jo sadaiva pramAda ko jItatA hai tathA jo nitya prati apanI saMyama-sambandhI kriyAoM meM lagA rahatA hai, aise zreSTha muni ko vidvAn loga saMsAra meM 'pratibuddhajIvI'- arthAt pramAda rahita jIvana vAlA kahate haiN| kAraNa ki vaha sAdhu saMyama-jIvana se jItA hai arthAt usakA jIvana cAritra dharma se yukta hai| bAta yaha hai ki jo manuSya dharma premI hai, vahI jIvita ginA jAtA hai, dharma hIna nhiiN| dharma hIna manuSya kI to mRtaka se upamA dI gaI hai| kucha sA~sa ke calate rahane se hI jIvana nahIM ginA jAtA, yoM to luhAra kI murdAra dhauMkanI bhI sA~sa letI rahatI hai| saccA jIvana to saMyama se hI sambandha rakhatA hai| ataH saMyamajIvI hI pratibuddhajIvI kahalAtA hai| utthAnikA- aba cUlikA kI samApti meM Atma-rakSA kA upadeza dete haiM:appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiyavvo, saMvviMdiehiM sumaahiehiN| arakkhio jAipahaM uvei, surakkhio savvaduhANa mucci||16|| tti bemi| ia dasaveAliasuttassa vivittacariA cUliA smttaa| AtmA khalu satataM rakSitavyaH, sarvendriyaiH susmaahitaiH| arakSito jAtipathamupaiti, surakSitaH sarvaduHkhebhyo mucyte||16|| iti brviimi| iti dazavaikAlikasUtrasya dvitIyA cUlikA smaaptaa| padArthAnvayaH- savviMdiehiM susamAhiehi-samagra indriyoM dvArA susamAhita muni se appA-yaha AtmA khalu-nizcaya hI sayayaM-sadAkAla rakkhiyavvo-rakSaNIya hai, kyoMki arakkhioarakSita AtmA to jAipahaM-jAtipatha ko uvei-prApta hotI hai aura surakkhio-surakSita AtmA savvaduhANa-saba duHkhoM se muccai-mukta hotI hai| tti bemi-isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| ___ mUlArtha-jo muni samasta indriyoM dvArA susamAhita haiM, unakA karttavya hai ki ve apanI AtmA kI sadaivakAla rakSA karate raheM; kyoMki arakSita AtmA jAtipatha ko prApta hotI hai aura surakSita AtmA saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtI hai| 476 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [ dvitIyA cUlikA Page #538 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ TIkA-isa sUtra meM zAstra kA upasaMhAra aura upadeza kA phala batalAyA hai| yathAsAdhu ko apanI AtmA kI bar3I sAvadhAnI se sadAkAla rakSA karanI cAhie; kyoMki rakSita kI * huI AtmA hI zArIrika aura mAnIsika duHkhoM se mukta hokara ananta nirvANa sukha ko prApta hotI hai| isake viparIta jo AtmA arakSita rahatI hai, vaha ekendriya Adi nAnAvidha jAtiyoM ke pakSa kI pathika banatI hai, vahA~ vaha tAr3ana-tarjana Adi ke anekAneka asahya kalpanAtIta duHkha bhogatI hai| aba prazna yaha utpanna hotA hai ki AtmA kI rakSA kisa prakAra karanI cAhie? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue cUlikAkAra kahate haiM ki pA~coM indriyoM ke vikAroM se nivRtta hokara, samAdhistha ho jAne se AtmA kI rakSA hotI hai arthAta-tapa, saMyama dvArA hI AtmA surakSita kI jA sakatI hai aura ajara amara sarvajJa-pada pA sakatI hai| "guru zrI apane ziSya se kahate haiM ki-he vatsa ! jisa prakAra maiMne isa dvitIyA cUlikA kA bhAva gurumukha se zravaNa kiyA thA, usI prakAra varNana kiyA hai, apanI buddhi se kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai|" dvitIyA cUlikA smaapt| dvitIyA cUlikA] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [477 Page #539 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazavakAlika aura AcArAMga sUtroM kA namUnAmAtra tulanAtmaka adhyayana dazavaikAlika sUtra anya sUtroM kA saMkSipta sArabhAga hai| dazavaikAlika kA bahuta-sA aMza AcArAMga aura uttarAdhyayana ke gadya aura padya-bhAga se prAyaH akSarazaH milatA hai| isake pramANa meM yahA~ para AcArAMga ke gadya-pATha aura dazavaikAlika ke gadya-padya-bhAga kI samatulanA kA thor3A digdarzana karAyA gayA hai, jo ki pAThakoM, vidvAnoM aura anveSakoM ke lie vizeSa upayukta hogaa| AcArAMgasUtram dazavaikAlikasUtram se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA aha puNa evaM na careja vAse vAsaMte mahiyAe pddNtie| .. jANejjA tivvadesiyaM vAsaM vAsamANaM mahAvAe va vAyaMte tiriccha saMpAimesu vaa|| . pehAe, tivvadesiyaM mahiyaM saNNivaya [daza. a. 5u.1gAthA.8] mANiM pehAe mahAvAeNa vA rayaM samuddhayaM pehAe, tiricchasaMpAtimA vA tasA pANA saMghaDA sannivayamANA pehAe, se evaMNaccA No savvaM bhaMDagamAyAya gAhA-vaikulaM piMDavAya paDiyAe paviseja vA Nikkhameja vA, bahiyA vihArabhUmiM vA viyArabhUmiM vA paviseja vA Nikkhameja vA gAmANugAmaM dUijeja vaa| [559 sU.](dvi.zru.a.103.3) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA gAhA- sANIpAvArapihiyaM, appaNA naavpNgure| vaikulassa duvArasAhaM kaMTaka boMdiyAe - kavADaM no paNulijA, uggahaMsi ajaaiyaa|| paDipihiyaM pehAe tesiM puvvAmeva uggahaM [daza.a.5u.1gA.18] aNaNunaviya apaDilehiya appamajiyano avaguNeja vA, paviseja vA, Nikkhameja vaa| tesiM puvvAmeva uggahaM aNunnaviya paDilehiya pamajiya tato saMjayAmeva avaguNeja vA, pavisejja vA, Nikkhameja vaa| [572sU.](a.10u.5.) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva samANe samaNaM mAhaNaM vA vi, kiviNaM vA vnniimgN| . sejaM puNa jANejjA samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA, uvasaMkamaMtaM bhattaTThA, pANaTThAe va sNje|| . gAma piNDolagaM vA, atithiM vA, [daza.a.5u.2gA.10] Page #540 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puvvapaviTuM pehAe No tesiM saMloe sapaDiduvAre ciddhejaa| kevalI bUyA "aayaannmeyN"| [573 sU.] (a.10u.5.) , purA pehAe tassaTThAe paro asaNaM vA 4 tamaikvamittu na pavise na ciDhe ckkhugoare| AhaTu dlejj| aha bhikkhUNaM egaMtamavakkamittA , tattha ciTThijja sNje|| putvovadiTThA esa patinnA, esa heU, esa [daza.a.5u.2gA.11] uvaeso, jaMNe tesiM saMloe sapaDi-duvAre ciTTejjA se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamejjA, egaMtamavakkamittA aNAvAyamasaMloe citthejaa| * [574 sU. (a.10u.5] se bhikkhUvA bhikkhuNI vA jAva paviTTe- sANaM sUiyaM gAviM, dittaM goNaM hayaM gyN| samANe sejaM puNa jANejA, goNaM viyAlaM saMDibbhaM kalahaM juddhaM, dUrao privje|| paDipahe pehAe, mahisaM viyAlaM paDipahe [daza.a.5u.1gA.12] pehAe, evaM maNussaM AsaM hatthiM sIhaM vagdhaM dIviyaM acchaM taracchaM paraMsaraM siyAlaM virAlaM suNayaMkolasuNayaMkokaMtiyaM cittAcellarayaM viyAlaM paDipahe pehAe, sati parakkame saMjayAmeva parakkamejA, No ujayaM gcchejjaa| [570sU.] a.10u.5) se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe aMtarA ghasIvA, bhilugA vA visame vA vijjale vA pariyAvajjejA, sati parakkame saMjayAmeva No ujayaM gcchejaa| [571 sU.] (a.10u.5.) auvAyaM visamaM khANaM, vijalaM privje| saMkameNa na gacchijjA, vijjamANe prkkme|| - [daza.a.5u.zgA.4] pavaDate va se tattha, pakkhalaMte va sNje| hiMsejapANabhUyAI, tase aduva thaavre|| tamhA teNa na gacchijjA, saMjae susmaahie| sai anneNa maggeNa, jayameva prkkme| [daza.a.5u.1gA.5-6] 479 ] dazarvakAlikasUtram [pariziSTam Page #541 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se bhikkha vA bhikkhuNI vA jAva paviTe- aibhUmiM na gacchejjA, goyaraggagao munnii| samANe no gAhAvatikulassa duvArasAhaM ku lassa bhUmiM jANittA, miaM bhUmi prkkme|| avalaMbiya 2 ciTThajjA; no gAhAvati- tattheva paDilehijA, bhuumibhaagviakkhnno| kulassa dagacchaDaNamattae ciTThajjA; no . siNANassa ya vaccassa, saMlogaM privje|| gAhAvatikulassa caMdaNiuyae ciTThajjA, AloaMthiggalaM dAraM, sNdhidgbhvnnaanniy| No gAhAvaikulassa siNANassa vA caraMto na viNijjhAe, saMkaTThANaM vivje|| vaccassa vA saMloe sapaDiduvAre cidvejA; [ daza.a.5u.1gA. 24,25,15] No gAhAvatikulassa AloyaM vA thiggalaM vA saMdhiM vA dagabhavaNaM vA bAhAu ___ aggalaM phalihaM dAraM, kavADaM vA vi sNje| pagijjhiya 2 aMguliyAe vA uddisiya 2 avalaMbiyA na ciTThijjA, goyaraggagao munnii|| oNamiya 2 uNNamiya 2 NijjAejA; ithi purisaM vAvi, DaharaM vA mhllg| No gAhAvatiM aMguliyAe uddisiya 2 vaMdamANaM na jAijjA, moNaM pharusaM ve|| . jAejjA; No gAhAvatiM aMguliyAe je na vaMde na se kuppe, vaMdio na smukkse| cAliya 2 jAejjA; No gAhAvatiM evamannesamANassa, saannnnmnnucitttthi||. aMguliyAe tajiya 2 jAejjA; No [daza.a.5u.2gA.9-29-30] gAhAvatiM aMguliyAe ukkhulaMpiya 2 jAejA;No gAhAvatiM vaMdiya 2 jAejA, No vayaNaM pharusaM vdejaa| [580sU. a.10u.5) aha tatthakaMci bhuMjamANaM pehAe taMjahA; purekammeNa hattheNa davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| gAhAvaI vA-jAva kammakariM vA, se ditiaM paDiAikkhe na me kappai taarisN|| puvvAmeva AloejjA;-'Auso-tti vA, evaM udaulle sasiNiddhe ssrkkhe,mttttiaaose| bhaiNi-ttivA, dAhisi me etto annayaraM hariAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aNjnnelonne|| bhoyaNajAtaM / ' se evaM vadaMtassa paro hatthaM gerUa-vannia-seDhiya soraTThiapiTThakukkusakae / vA, mattaM vA, daviM vA, bhAyaNaM vA, ukiTThamasaMsaTTe, saMsaDhe ceva boddhvve|| sItodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa . [daza.a.5u.1gA.32,33,34] vA, uccholeja vA. pahoeja vA, se puvvAmeva AloejA 'Auso-tti vA bhagiNIti vA, mA eyaM tumaM hatthaM vA mattaM asaMsaTeNa hattheNaM, davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| vA, daviM vA, bhAyaNaM vA sIto- dijamANaM na icchijjA, pacchAkammaM jahiM bhve|| dagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA saMsaTeNa ya hattheNa , davvIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| uccholehi vA pahovAhivA / abhikaMkhasi dijamANaM piicchajjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhve|| me dAtuM, emeva dlaahi|' se evaM vadaMtassa [daza.a.5u.1gA.35,36] pariziSTam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [480 Page #542 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paro hatthaM vA 4 sIodagaviyaDeNa vA usiNodaga-viyaDeNa vA uccholettA padhoittA AhaTTa dalaejjA, tahappagAreNa purekammaeNa hattheNa vA 4 asaNaM vA 4 aphAsuyaM aNesaNija jAva No pddigaahejaa| aha puNa evaM jANejjA, No udaulleNaM, sasiNidreNaM sesaM taM cev| evaM sasaskkhe, mahiyA Use, hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA, aMjaNe, loNe, gerUya-vanniya seDiya sorATThiya-piTTha-kukkasa-ukkuTTha sNsttennN| [581sU. a.10u.6) aha puNa evaM jANejjA, No asaMsaTe, tahappagAreNa saMsaTeNa hattheNa vA 4 asaNaM vA pANaM vA 4 phAsuyaM jAva pddigaahejaa| aha puNa evaM jANejjA, asaMsaDhe, tahappagAreNa saMsaTeNa hattheNa vA 4 asaNaM vA 4 phAsuyaM jAva pddigaahejaa| [582sU. a.10u.6) se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe sejjaM asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAimaM sAimaM thaa| puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA (4) teummi (agaNimmi) hoja nikkhittaM, taM ca agaNiNikkhittaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA saMghaTTiA de|| (4) aphAsuyaM lAbhe saMte No pddigaahejjaa| kevalI bUyA-"AyANa- taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiyN| meyN"| assaMjae bhikkhu-paDiyAe diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN|| ussiMcamANe vA, nisiMcamANe vA, [daza.a.5u.1gA.61,62] AmajjamANe vA, pamajjamANe vA, oyAre mANevA, uyaNNemANevA, evaM ussikkiyA ausakkiyA, ujjAliyA agaNijIve hiNsejaa| aha bhikkhUNaM pajjAliyA nivvaaviyaa| puvvodiTThA esa paiNNA, esa heU, esa ussiciyA nissiciyA, uvavattiyA kAraNe, esuvaese, jaM tahappagAraM asaNaM ___ ovaariyaade| vA (4) agaNi NikkhittaM aphAsuyaM taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiyN| aNesaNijjaM lAbhesaMteNo pddigaa-hejjaa| diti paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN|| [585sU. a.10u.6) [daza.a.5u.1gA.63,64] 481 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [pariziSTam Page #543 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe sejaM nisseNiM phalagaM pIDhaM, ussavittA Na maaruhe| . paNa jANejA, asaNaM vA (4) khaMdhaMsi maMcaM kIlaM ca pAsAyaM, samaNaTThA eva daave|| duruhamANI pavaDijjA, hatthaM pAyaM va lse| pAsAyaMsi vA, hammiyatalaMsi vA, puDhavIjIve vi hiMsejjA je atannisiA jge| annayaraMsi vA taha ppagAraMsi eArise mahAdose, jANiUNa mhesinno| aMtalikkhajAyaMsi uva-Nikkhitte siyA, tamhA mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM, na paDigiNhaMti tahappagAraM mAlohaDaM asaNaM vA (4) jAva sNjyaa|| aphAsuyaM no pddigaahejaa| kevalI bUyA [daza.a.5u.1gA.67,68,69] 'AyANa-metaM' assaMjae bhikkhupaDiyAe pIDhaM vA, phalagaM vA, NisseNiM vA udUhalaM vA, AhaTTa ussaviya duruhejjaa| se tattha duruhamANe payaleja vA pakkhaleja vA pavaDeja vaa|se tattha payalemANe vA pakkhalejamANe vA pavaDejjamANe vA hatthaM vA, pAyaMvA, bAhu vA, urUM vA, udaraM vA, sIsaM vA, aNNayaraM vA kAryasi iMdiyajAyaM lUseja vA, pANANi vA, bhUyANi vA, jIvANi vA sattANi vA abhihaNejja vA vatteja vA leseja vA saMghaseja vA saMghaTTeja vA pariyAveja vA kilAmeja vA ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmejja vaa|tNthppgaarNmaalohddN asaNaM vA (4) lAbhe saMte No pddigaahejjaa| [587sU.] (a.10u.7) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA sejaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA (4) AukAyapatiTTiyaM tahappagAraM asaNaM vA (4) lAbhe saMte No pddigaahejjaa| [591sU.] (a.10u.7) asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| udagammi hujja nikkhittaM uttiMga paNagesu vaa|| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppi| ditiaMpaDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN|| [daza.a.5u.1gA.59,60] se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jaM asaNaM pANagaM vA vi khAima sAimaM thaa| paNa jANejjA-asaNaMvA(4)vaNAssai pupphesu huja ummIsaM, bIesu hariesu vaa|| kAyapatiTThiyaM, tahappagAraM asaNaM vA 4 / / __ taM bhave bhattapANaM tu saMjayANa akppiyN| vaNassaikAyapatiTTi yaM aphAsuyaM ditiaMpaDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN|| . aNesaNijaM lAbhe saMte No pddigaahejaa| [daza.a.5u.1gA.57,58] [593 sU.] (a.10 u.7) pariziSTam hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [482 Page #544 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se bhikkha vA (2)jAva pavidvesamANe se jaM puNa.pANagajAyaM jANejjA, taMjahA usseimaM vA, saMseimaM vA, cAulodagaM vA, aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM ahaNAdhotaM aNaMbilaM avokvaMtaM apariNataM aviddhatthaM aphAsuyaM aNesaNijja bhaNNa- mANe No pddigaahejjaa| [594sU.] (a.10u.7) aha puNa evaM jANejjA cirAdhotaM, aMbilaM vakkataM pariNataM viddhatthaM phAsuyaM jAva pddigaahejaa| . [595sU.] (aM. 10) tahevuccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vaardhovnnN| saMseimaM cAulodarga, ahuNAdho vivjje| jaMjANeja cirAdhoaM, maie daMsaNeNa vaa| paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaMca nissaMkiyaM bhve|| ajIvaM paDiNayaM naccA, paDigAhija sNje| aha saMkiyaM bhavejA, AsAittANa roae|| [daza.a.5u.zgA.75,76,77] se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva samANe se jaM sAluaMgI virAliaM, kusuaM uppalanAliyaM / puNa jANejjA sAluyaM vA, virAlayaM vA, muNAliaMsAsavanAliaM ucchukhaMDaM anivvuddN|| sAsavaNAliyaM vA, aNNataraM vA taha [daza.a.5u.2gA.18] ppagAraM AmagaM asatthapariNayaM aphAsuyaM jAva lAbhe saMte No pddig'aahejaa| ___ [601sU.] (a.103.8) se bhikkhU vA (2) jAva paviDhe samANe taheva phalamaMthUNi, bIyamaMthUNi jaanniaa| se jaM puNa maMthujAtaM jANejjA, taMjahA; vihelagaM piyAlaM ca, AmagaM privje|| uMbaramaMthuvA, NaggohamaMthuvA, pilakkhumaMdhuM [daza.a.5u.2gA.24] vA AsotthamaMthu vA, aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM maMthujAtaM AmayaM durukka sANubIya aphAsuyaM jAva No pddigaahejaa| - [606sU.] (a.10u.8) se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa jANejA, uppalaM paumaM vAvi, kumuaMvA mgdNtiaN| __ annaM vA puSphasacittaM, taM ca saMluMciA de| uppalaM vA, uppalanAlaM vA, bhisaM vA uppalaM paumaM vA vi, kumuaMvA mgdNtiaN| bhisamuNAlaM vA, pokkhalaM vA, pokkhala annaM vA puSphasacittaM, taM ca sammahiA de|| vibhaMgaM vA aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM jAva No pddigaahejjaa| taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiyN| [609 sU.] (a.103.8) ditiaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a taarisN|| [daza.a.5u.2gA.14,16,17] 483 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [pariziSTam Page #545 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa jANejjA, bahuaTThiyaM puggalaM, aNimisaM vA bhukNttyN| . aMtarucchuyaM vA ucchugaMDiyaM vA, ucchu- asthiyaM tiMduyaM billaM, ucchukhaMDaM ca siNbliN|| coyagaMvA, ucchumeragaMvA, ucchusAlagaMvA, [a.5u.1gA.73] ucchuDAlagaM vA, saMvaliM vA, saMvalivAlagaM vA; assiM khalu paDiggAhiyaMsi appe siyA bhoyaNajAe, bahuujjhiyadhammie tahappagAraM aMtarucchuyaM jAva saMvalivAlagaM vA aphAsuyaM jAva No pddigaahejjaa| [628sU.] (a.103.10) se bhikkhU vA (2) se jaM puNa jANejjA, appe siA bhoyaNajAe, bahuuljhiya dhmmie| bahuaTThiyaM maMsaM vA, macchaM vA bahukaMTagaM; tiraM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai taarisN|| assiM khalu paDiggAhiyaMsi appe siyA [a.5u.zgA.74] bhoya-NajAe, bahu ujjhiyadhammietahappagAraM bahuaTThiyaM maMsaM macchaM vA bahukaMTagaMlAbhesaMtejAvaNo pddigaahejjaa| [629sU.] (a.103.10) aha bhikkhUNaM jANejA cattAri cauNhaM khalu bhAsANaM, prisNkhaay.pnnvN| bhAsajAyAiM;taMjahA, saccamegaM paDhamaM bhAsa- duNhajA tu viNayaM sikkhe, do na bhaasijsvso|| jAyaM, bIyaM mosaM, taiyaM saccAmosaM, jaMNeva jA a saccA avattavvA, saccAmosA ajA musaa| saccaM Neva mosaM 'asaccAmosaM' NAma taM jA abuddhehiM nAinnA, na taM bhAsija pnnvN|| cautthaM bhaasjjaayN| asaccamosaM saccaM ca, annvjmkkksN| [771sU.] (a.13u.1) samuppehamasaMdiddhaM giraM bhAsijja pnnvN|| . [daza.a.7gA.1,2,3] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jAya bhAsAsaccA, jAyabhAsA mosA, jAya bhAsA saccAmosA, jAyabhASA asaccAmosA, tahappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM sakiriyaM, kakasaM, kaDuyaM, NiThuraM pharusaM aNhayakariM chedakari paritAvaNakari uvaddavakari bhUtovaghAiyaM, abhikaMkha No bhAsaM bhaasejaa| .. [774sU.] (a.13u.1) pariziSTam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [484 Page #546 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ itthI vesa, purisa vesa, NapuMsaga vesa, evaM vA veyaM, aNNahA vA veyaM, aNuvIi NiTThAbhAsI samiyAe saMjae bhAsaM bhAsejjA icceyAiM AyataNAI uvaatikmm|| [770sU.] (a.13 u.1) vitahaM pi tahAmuttiM jaM giraM bhAsao nro| tamhA so puTTho pAveNaM, kiM puNa jo musaM ve| [daza.a.7gA.5] he bho, halitti annitti, bhaTTA sAmi agomi / AmaMtemANe, AmaMtite vA apaDisuNamANe holA gola vasulitti, purisaM nevmaalve|| No evaM vadejjA holeti vA, goleti vA, [daza.a.7gA.19] vasaleti vA, kupakkheti vA, ghaDadAseti vA, sANeti vA, teNeti vA, cArieti vA, mAIti vA, musAvAdIti vA, eyAiM tuma itiyAiM te jnngaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva abhikaMkhaNo bhaasejjaa| - [665sU.] (a.13u.1) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA pumaM AmaMte nAmadhigjeNa NaM bUA, purisagutteNa vA punno| mANe AmaMtie vA apaDisuNamANe evaM jahArihamabhigijjha, Alavijja lavija vaa|| vadejA amugeti vA, Ausoti vA, [daza.a.7gA.20] AusaMtoti vA, sAvageti vA, upAsameti vA, dhammieti vA, dhammapiyeti vA / eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva abhUtovaghAiyaM abhikaMkha bhaasejjaa| [776sU.] (a.13u.1) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA itthI hale halitti annitti, bhaTTe sAmiNi gominni| AmaMtemANe AmaMtite ya apaDi-suNamANI hole gole vasulitti, itthioM nevmaalve|| no evaM vadejjA, holeti vA, goleti vA [daza.a.7gA.16] itthigameNaM nnetvvN| [777sU.] (a13u.1) 485 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [pariziSTam Page #547 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA itthiyaM NAmadhijeNa NaM pUA, itthIgutteNa vA punno| AmaMtemANe AmaMtie ya apaDisuNamANI jahArihamabhigijha, Alavija lavija vaa|| evaM vadejA; AusottivA, bhagiNiti vA, [daza.a.7gA.17] bhagavati ti vA, sAvigeti vA, uvAsieti vA, dhammieti vA, dhammapieti vA eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva abhikaMkha bhaasejjaa| [778sU.] (a.13u.1) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA No evaM devANaM maNuANaM ca, tiriANaM ca bugghe| vadejjA Nabhodeve ti vA, gajjadeveti vA, amugANaM jao hou, mA vA houtti no ve|| .. vijudeve ti vA, pavaTThadeve ti vA, nivuTu vAo vuTuM va sIuNhaM, khemaM dhAyaM sivaM ti vaa| deve ti vA, paDauvAsaM , mA vA paDau, kayA Nu hunja eyANi, mA vA houtti nove|| .. .. Nippaja u vA sassaM, mA vA Nippajau; taheva mehaM va nahaM va maNavaM, na deva devattimiraM vijjaa| vibhAyauvA rayaNI, mA vA vibhAyau, udau samucchie unnae vA paoe, vaija vA buddha blaahytti|| vA sUrie, mA vA udau, so vA rAyA jayau [ daza.a.7gA.50,51,52] mA vaa| No etappagAraM bhAsaM bhAseja pnnnnvN| [779 sU.] (a.13u.1) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA aMtalikkhe aMtalikkhe tti NaM bUA, gunjha Nucariatti / ti vA, gujjhANucarie ti vA, samucchie vA Nivaie paoe, evaM vadeja vA, riddhimaMtaM naraMdissa, riddhimaMtaM ti aalve|| vuThevalAhavo tti| [daza.a.7gA.53] [780sU.] (a.13u.1) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jahAvega- taheva pharUsA bhAsA, gurUbhUovaghAiNI / iyAI rUvAiM pAsejjA tahAvi tAI No evaM saccA vi sA na vattavvA, jaopAvassa vadejA taMjahA, gaMDI gaMDIti vA, kuTThI kuTThI . aagmo|| ti vA, jAva mahumehI mahumehI ti vA, taheva kANaM kANatti, paMDagaM paMDagatti vaa|| hatthachipaNe hatthacchiNNe ti vA, evaM pAda- vAhiaMvA vi rogi tti, teNaM core tti no ve|| Nakka-kaNNa uTTha-cchiNNe tti vaa|jeyaavnne [daza.a.7gA.11,12] tahappagArA tahappagArAhiMbhASAhiM buiyA bUiyA kuppaMti mANavA, teyAvi ejanneNa aTeNaM, paro jennuvhmmi| tahappagArAhiM bhAsAhiM abhikaMkha No AyAra bhAvadosannU, na taM bhAsijja pnnnnvN| . bhaasejaa| [782sU.] (a.13u.2) [ daza.a. 7gA.13] pariziSTam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [486 Page #548 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukaDitti supakkitti, succhinne suhaDe mdde| suniTThie sulaTThitti, sAvajaM vajae munnii|| [daza.a.7gA.41] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA jahA vegaiyAI rUvAiM pAsejjA taMjahA-vappANi vA, jAva bhavaNagihANi vA, tahAvi tAI No evaM vadejjA taMjahA, sukaDe ivA, suTTa kaDe i vA, sAhu kaDe ivA, kallANe i vA, karaNijje i vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajjaM jAva No bhaasejjaa| [784sU.] (a.13u.2) taheva maNusaM pasaM pakkhiM vA vi sriisivN| thUle pameile vajhe, pAimi tti ano ve| [daza.a.7gA.22] goNaM vA, mahisaM vA, migaM bA, pasuM vA, pakkhiM vA, jalayaraM vA settaM parivUDhakAyaM pehAe No evaM vadejA thulle ti vA, pametile ti vA, vaTTe ti vA, vajhe ti vA, pAime ti vA / eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva No bhaasejjaa| [788sU.] (a.133.2) parivuDDhe tti NaM bUA, bUA-uvacie tti / saMjAe pINie vA vi, mahAkAya tti aalve|| [daza.a.7gA.23] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA maNussaM jAva jalayaraM vA se taM parivuDhakAyaM pehAe evaM vadejA parivUDhakAe ti vA, uvacitakAe ti vA, uvacitamaMsasoNie ti vA, bahupaDipuNNaiMdie ti vA, eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva No bhaasejjaa| .. . [789sU.] (a.13u.2) taheva gAo dujjhAo, dammA gorahaga tti a| vAhimA rahajogi tti, nevaM bhAsija pnnnnvN| [daza.a.7gA.24] se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA / virUvarUvAo gAo pehAe No evaM vadejjA, taMjahA, gAo dojjhA ti vA, dammA i vA goharA, vAhimAti vA rahajoggAti vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva No bhaasejjaa| [790sU.] (a.133.2) 487 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [pariziSTam Page #549 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA juvaM gavitti NaM bUA, gheNuM rasadaya tti / virUvarUvAo gAo pehAe evaM vadajA, rahasse mahallae vA vi, vae saMvahANi tti a|| taMjahA juvaM gave ti vA, dheNU tivA, rasavati [daza.a. 7gA.25] tivA, hasse tivA, mahallae ti vA, mahavvae ti vA, saMvAhaNe ti vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva abhikaMkha bhaasejjaa| [791sU.] (a13u.2) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA taheva taheva gaMtumujANaM, pavvayANi vaNANi / gaMtumujjANAI pavvAiMvaNANi vA, rukkhA rUkkhA mahala pehAe, nevaM bhAsija pnnnnvN|| mahallA pehAe No evaM vadejA, taMjahA- alaM pAsAyakhaMbhANaM, toraNANi gihANi a| pAsAya joggA ti vA, toraNajoggA ti phalihaggala nAvANaM, alaM udNgdonninnN||.. vA, gihajoggA ti vA, phaliha jogA ti pIDhae caMgabere a, naMgale maiyaM siyaa| vA, aggala-NAvA-udagadoNi-pITha caMga- jaMtalaTThI vA nAbhI vA, gaMDiA va alaM siyaa| vera NaMgala kuliy-jNtltttthi-nnaaligNddii| AsaNaM sayaNaM jANaM, hujjA vA kicuvsse| AsaNa-sayaNa-jANa uvassaya-joggA ti bhUovaghAiNiM bhAsaM, nevaM bhAsija pnnnnvN|| vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva No [daza.a. 7gA.26,27,28,29] bhaasejjaa| [792sU.] (a.133.2) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhUNI vA taheva taheva gaMtumujjANaM, pavvayANi vaNANi a| gaMtumujjANAI, pavvayANi vaNANiya, rukkhA mahala pehAe, evaM bhAsija pnnnnvN|| rukkhA mahallA pehAe evaM vadejjA, taMjahA- jAimaMtA ime rukkhA, dIhavaTTA mhaalyaa| jAtimaMtA tivA, dIhavaTTA tivA, mahAlayA payAyasAlA viDimA, vae darisaNi tti / ti vA, payAyasAlA ti vA, viDima sAlA [daza.a.7gA.30.31] ti vA, pAsAdiyA ti vA, jAva paDirUvA ti vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva abhikaMkha bhaasejjaa| [793sU.] (a.13u.2) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA bahusaMbhUtA tahA phalAI pakkAI, pAyakhajjAi no ve| vaNaphalA pehAe tahA vi te No evaM vadejA veloiyAI TAlAI, vehimAi tti na ve| taMjahA pakkA ti vA, pAyakhajjA ti vA, [daza.a.7 gA.3.2] velociyA ti vA, TAlA ti vA, vehiyA pariziSTam] hindIbhASATIkAsahitam / [488 Page #550 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ti vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva No bhaasejjaa| [794 sU.] (a.13u.2) se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA bahusaMbhUya asaMthaDA ime aMbA, bahunivvaDimA phlaa| phalA aMbA pehAe evaM vadejA-taMjahA vaija bahusaMbhUyA, bhUarUva tti vA punno|| asaMthaDA ti vA, bahuNivaTTimaphalA ti vA [daza.a.7gA.33] bahusaMbhUyA ti vA, bhUtarUvA ti vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM asAvajaM jAva bhaasejaa| __ [795 sU.] (a.13u.2) tahevosahIo pakkAo, nIliAo chavIi / lAimA bhajjimAu tti, pihukhajja tti no ve|| [daza.a.7gA.34] osahIo pehAe tahA vi tAo No evaM vadejA taMjahA-pakkA ti vA, nIliyA ti vA, chavIi vA, lAimA i vA, bhajjimA i vA, bahukhajjA i vaa| eyappagAraM bhAsaM sAvajaM jAva No bhaasejjaa| [796sU.] (a.13u.2) se bhikkhUvA bhikkhuNI vA bahusaMbhUyAo osahIo pehAe tahA vi evaM vadejA, rUDhA bahusaMbhUA, thirA osaDhA vi a| taMjahA-rUDhA ti vA, bahusaMbhUtA ti vA, gabbhiAo pasUAo, saMsArA utti aalve|| thirA ti vA, UsaDhA ti vA, ganbhiyA ti [daza.a.7gA.35] vA, kAsArA ti vA, eyappagAraM asAvajaM jaav-bhaasejjaa| [797sU.] (a.13u.2) paDhamaM bhaMte ! mahavvayaM, paccakkhAmi savvaM paDhame bhnte|mhvve pANAivAyAo vermnnN|svvN pANAivAyaM; se suhumaM vA, vAyaraM vA, tasaM / bhnte|paannaaivaayN paccakkhAmi se sahamaMvA, bAyaraM vA, thAvaraM vA, Neva sayaM pANAivAyaM vA, tasaM vA, thAvaraM vA, neva sayaM pANe aivAijA, karejA 3, jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM, neva'nnehiM pANe aivAyAvijA, pANe maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tassa bhaMte aivAyante'vi annena samaNujANAmi, jAvajIvAe paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi,garihAmi appANaM tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi vosiraami| na kAravemikaraMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa ) bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi jAva vosiraami| 489 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [pariziSTama Page #551 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ahAvaraM doccaM mahavvayaM, paccakkhAmi savvaM ahAvare ducce bhnte| mahavvae musAvAyAo vera- . musAvayaM vatidosaM se kohA vA, lohA vA, mennN| savvaM bhaMte musAvAyaM paccakkhAmi se kohA bhayAvA, hAsAvA, Neva sayaM musaMbhAsejjA, vA, lohA vA, bhayA vA, hAsA vA, neva sayaM mUsaM nevaneNaM musaM bhAsAvejjA, aNNaMpi musaM vaijjA, nevannehiM musaM vAyAvijA, musaM vayante vi bhAsaMtaM Na samaNujANejA tivihaM anne na samaNujANAmi jAvajjIvAe, tivihaM tiviheNaM, maNasA vayasA kAyasA, tassa tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na bhaMte paDikkamAmi jAva vosiraami| kAravemi karataMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte [1038sU.] (a. 24) paDikkamAmi jAva vosiraami| [daza.a.4] ahAvaraM taccaM mahavvayaM paccakkhAmi savvaM ahAvaraM tacce bhante! mahavvae adinnAdANAo vermnnN| adiNNAdANaM;se gAme vA nagare vA araNNe savvaM bhante! adinnAdANaM pcckkhaami| se gAme vA, nagare vA appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA dhulaM vA, vA, raNNevA, appaM vA bahuM vA, aNuMvA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA, Neva sayaM vAacittaM vA, neva sayaM adinnaM gihijA, nevannehiM adinnaM .. adiNNaM giNhejjA, NevaNNehiM adiNNaM gihAvijA, adinnaM giNhante vi anne na samaNujANAmi geNhAvejA, aNNaMpi adiNNaM giNhataM na jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na samaNujANejjA, jAvajjIvAe jaav| karemi na kAravemi, karataMpi annaM na saNujANAmi tassa vosiraami| [1046sU.] (a.24) bhaMte paDikkamAmi jAva appAMga vosiraami| ahAvaraMcautthaM mahavvayaM-paccakkhAmi savvaM AhAvare cautthe bhNte| mahavvae mehuNAo veramaNaM savvaM mehuNaM, se divvaM vA mANusaM vA, bhNte| pcckkhaami| se divvaM vA, mANusaM vA, tirikkhajoNiyaM vA, Neva sayaM mehuNaM tirikkhajoNiyaM vA, neva sayaM mehuNaM sevijA, nevannehiM gacche, taM ceva adiNNAdANavattavayA mehuNaM sevAvijA, mehuNaM sevante vi anne na samaNujANAmi bhANiyavvA jAva vosiraami| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na [1054sU.](a.24) karemi, na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmi jAva vosiraami| [a. 4] ahAvaraM paMcamaM bhaMte mahavvayaM-savvaM pariggahaM ahAvare paMcame bhnte|mhvve pariggahAo vermnnN| paccakkhAmi se appaM vA bahuM vA aNuMvA savvaM bhNte| pariggahaM pcckkhaami|se appaM vA bahu thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA Neva vA, aNuMvA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA, acittamaMtaM sayaM pariggahaM giNhejjA, NevaneNa pariggahaM vA, neva sayaM pariggahaM priginnhijjaa| nevannehiM giNhavijjA, aNNaM pi pariggahaM giNhataM pariggahaM gihAvijjA, pariggahaM parigiNhante vianna Na samaNujANejA jAva vosiraami| nsmnnujaannijjaa|jaavjiivaae tivihaM tiviheNaM [1062sU.](a.24) maNeNaMvAyAekAekanakaremi na kAravemi karataMpi annaMna smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmijAva appANaM vosiraami| pariziSTam] hindIbhASATIkAMsahitam / [490 Page #552 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhiratthu te'jasokAmI, jo taM jIviya- dhiratthu te'jasokAmI, jo taM jiiviykaarnnaa| kAraNAvaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM vaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM taM maraNaM bhave // bhve|| ahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca'si ahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca'si aNdhgvnnhinno| aMdhagavaNhiNo, mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cr|| saMjamaM nihuo cr||ji taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dacchasi naario| jA jA dacchasi naario| vAyAviddho vva vAyAviddho vva haDo, aTThiappA bhvisssi|| haDo, aTThiappA bhavissasi // tIse so tIme so vayaNaM soccA, saMjayAi subhaasiyN| vayaNaM soccA, saMjayAi subhaasiyN| aMku seNa jahA nAgo, dhamme sNpddivaaio|| aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme sNpddivaaio|| [daza.a. zgAM.7.8.9.10] [ utta. a. 22, gA. 42, 43, 44, 45] visujjhae jaM si malaM purekaDaM, samIriyaM ruppamalaM va joinnaa|| [AcA. a.24gA.8] visujjhae jaM si malaM purekddN| samIriyaM rUppamalaM va joinnaa| [daza.a.8 gA.63] 0000 491 ] dazavaikAlikasUtram [pariziSTam Page #553 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina dharma divAkara, AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAja jI mahArAja : zabda citra janma bhUmi pitA mAtA vaMza janma dIkSA dIkSA sthala dIkSA guru vidyA guru sAhitya sRjana Agama adhayApana kuzala pravacanakAra ziSya sampadA rAhoM (paMjAba) lAlA manasArAmajI caupar3A zrImatI paramezvarI devI kSatriya vikrama saM0 1939 bhAdra sudi vAmana dvAdazI (12) vi.saM. 1951 ASAr3ha zuklA 5 banUr3a (paTiyAlA) muni zrI sAligarAma jI mahArAja AcArya zrI motIrAma jI mahArAja (pitAmaha guru) anuvAda, saMkalana-sampAdana-lekhana dvArA lagabhaga 60 grantha zatAdhika sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko| tIsa varSa se adhika kAla tk| samAja sudhAraka zrI khajAna candra jI ma., paMDita pravara zrI jJAna candra jI ma., prakANDa paMDita zrI hemacandra jI ma0, zramaNa saMghIya salAhakAra zrI jJAna muni jI ma0, sarala AtmA zrI prakAza muni jI ma., zramaNa saMghIya salAhakAra sevAbhAvI zrI ratna muni jI ma., upAdhyAya zrI manohara muni jI ma., tapasvI zrI mathurA muni jI mahArAja paMjAba zramaNa saMgha, vi. saM. 2003, cetra zuklA 13 ludhiyaanaa| akhila bhAratIya zrI vadha. sthA. jaina zramaNa saMgha sAdar3I (mAravAr3a) 2009 vaizAkha zuklA 3 bAga khajAnacIyAM ludhiyAnA vi0 saM0 2011 mArga zIrSa zuklA 3 67 varSa lgbhg| vi0 saM0 2019 mAghavadi 9 (I0 1962) ludhiyaanaa| 79 varSa 8 mAsa, DhAI ghNtte| paMjAba, hariyANA, himAcala, rAjasthAna, uttara pradeza, dillI aadi| vinamra-zAnta-gaMbhIra-prazasta vinod| nArI zikSaNa protsAhana svarUpa kanyA mahAvidyAlaya evaM pustakAlaya Adi kI preraNA AcArya pada AcArya samrAT pada AcArya samrAT cAdara samAroha - saMyama kAla svargavAsa Ayu vihAra kSetra svabhAva samAja kArya Page #554 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainabhUSaNa, paMjAba kesarI, bahuzruta, gurudeva . zrI jJAna muni jI mahArAja : zabda citra sRjana janma bhUmi sAhokI (paMjAba) janma tithi ki saM. 1979 vaizAkha zuklA 3 (akSaya tRtIyA) dIkSA - ki saM0 1993 vaizAkha zuklA 13 dIkSA sthala . - rAvalapiMDI (vartamAna pAkistAna) gurudeva AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja adhyayana - - . prAkRta, saMskRta, urdU, phArasI, gujarAtI, hindI, paMjAbI, aMgrejI Adi bhASAoM ke jAnakAra tathA darzana evaM vyAkaraNa zAstra ke .. prakANDa paNDita, bhAratIya dharmoM ke gahana abhyaasii| paramaziSya - AcArya samrAT zrI ziva muni jI mhaaraaj| - hemacandrAcArya ke prAkRta vyAkaraNa para bhASya, anuyogadvAra, prajJApanA Adi kaI AgamoM para bRhad TIkA lekhana tathA tIsa se adhika granthoM ke lekhk| preraNA . vibhinna sthAnakoM, vidyAlayoM, auSadhAlayoM, silAI kendroM ke preraNA srot| vizeSa ApazrI nirbhIka vaktA the, siddhahasta lekhaka the, kavi the|smnvy tathA zAntipUrNa krAnta jIvana ke maMgalapatha para bar3hane vAle dharmanetA the, vicAraka the, samAja sudhAraka the, Atmadarzana kI gaharAI meM pahuMce hue sAdhaka the, paMjAba tathA bhArata ke vibhinna aMcaloM meM base hajAroM jaina-jainetara parivAroM meM Apake prati gaharI zraddhA evaM bhakti thii| Apa sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke una gine-cune prabhAvazAlI saMtoM meM pramukha the jinakA vANI-vyavahAra sadA hI satya kA samarthaka rahA hai| jinakA netRtva samAja ko sukhada, saMrakSaka aura pragati patha para bar3hAne vAlA rahA hai| svargavAsa manDI gobindagar3ha (paMjAba) 23 apraila 2003 (rAta 1130 baje) Page #555 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya samrAT zrI zivamunijI mahArAja : saMkSipta paricaya jaina dharma divAkara gurudeva AcArya samrAT zrI zivamuni jI ma0 vartamAna zramaNa saMgha ke zikhara puruSa haiN| tyAga, tapa, jJAna aura dhyAna ApakI saMyama-zaiyA ke cAra pAe haiN| jJAna aura dhyAna kI sAdhanA meM Apa satata sAdhanAzIla rahate haiN| zramaNasaMgha rUpI bRhad saMgha ke bRhad-dAyitvoM ko Apa saralatA, sahajatA aura kuzalatA se vahana karane ke sAtha-sAtha apanI Atma-sAdhanA ke udyAna meM nirantara AtmavihAra karate rahate haiN| paMjAba prAnta ke malauTa nagara meM Apane eka susamRddha aura supratiSThita osavAla parivAra meM janma liyaa| vidyAlaya praveza para Apa ekamedhAvI chAtra siddha hue| prAthamikakakSA se vizvavidyAlayI. kakSA taka Apa prathama zreNI se uttIrNa hote rhe| apane jIvana ke zaizavakAla se hI Apa zrI meM satya ko jAnane aura jIne kI adamya abhilASA rahI hai| mahAvidyAlaya aura vizvavidyAlaya kI uccatama zikSA prApta kara lene ke pazcAt bhI satya ko jAnane kI ApakI pyAsa ko samAdhAna kA zItala jala prApta na huaa| usake lie Apane amerikA, kanADA Adi aneka dezoM kA bhramaNa kiyaa| dhana aura vaiSayika AkarSaNa Apako bAMdha na ske|aakhir Apa apane kula-dharma-jaina dharma kI ora unmukha hue| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana, unakI sAdhanA aura unakI vANI kA Apane adhyayana kiyaa| usase Apake prANa Andolita bana gae aura Apane saMsAra se saMnyAsa meM chalAMga lene kA sudRr3ha saMkalpa le liyaa| mamatva ke asaMkhya avarodhoM ne Apake saMkalpa ko zithila karanA caahaa| para zreSTha puruSoM ke saMkalpa kI taraha ApakA saMkalpa bhI vajramaya prAcIra siddha huaa|jain dharma divAkara Agamamahodadhi AcArya samrAT zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke suziSya gurudeva zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja se Apane dIkSA-maMtra aMgIkAra kara zramaNa dharma meM praveza kiyaa| Apane jaina-jainetara darzanoM kA talasparzI adhyayana kiyaa| bhAratIya dharmoM meM mukti vicAra' nAmaka ApakA zodha grantha jahA~ Apake adhyayana kI gahanatA kA eka sAkAra pramANa hai vahIM satya kI khoja meM ApakI aparAbhUta pyAsa ko bhI darzAtA hai| isI zodha-prabandha para paMjAba vizvavidyAlaya ne Apako pI-eca DI kI upAdhi se alaMkRta bhI kiyaa| dIkSA ke kucha varSoM ke pazcAt hI zraddheya gurudeva ke Adeza para Apane bhArata bhramaNa kA lakSya banAyA aura paMjAba, hariyANA, dillI, uttara pradeza, rAjasthAna, madhya pradeza, mahArASTra, Andhra Page #556 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pradeza, karnATaka, ur3IsA, tamilanADu, gujarAta Adi aneka pradezoM meM vicaraNa kiyA |aap jahA~ gae Apake saumya-jIvana aura sarala-vimala sAdhutA ko dekha loga gadgadbana ge| isa vihArayAtrA ke daurAna hI saMgha ne Apako pahale yuvAcArya aura krama se AcArya svIkAra kiyaa| Apa bAhara meM grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate rahe aura apane bhItara satya ke zikhara sopAnoM para satata ArohaNa karate rhe| dhyAna ke mAdhyama se Apa gahare aura gahare paitthe| isa antaryAtrA meM Apako satya aura samAdhi ke adbhuta anubhava prApta hue|aapne yaha siddha kiyA ki paMcamakAla meM bhI satya ko jAnA aura jIyA jA sakatA hai| __vartamAna meM Apa dhyAna rUpI usa amRta-vidyA ke deza-vyApI pracAra aura prasAra meM prANapaNa se juTe hue haiM jisase svayaM Apane satya se sAkSAtkAra ko jIyA hai| Apake isa abhiyAna se hajAroM loga lAbhAnvita bana cuke haiN| pUre deza se Apake dhyAna-ziviroM kI mAMga A rahI hai| ____jaina jagata Apa jaise jJAnI, dhyAnI aura tapasvI saMghazAstA ko pAkara dhanya-dhanya anubhava karatA haiN| Page #557 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya pravara (DaoN.) zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja : zabda citra janma sthAna janma mAtA pitA varNa vaMza dIkSA dIkSA sthAna dIkSA guru malauTamaMDI, jilA pharIdakoTa (paMjAba) 18 sitambara 1942 (bhAdavA sudI saptamI) zrImatI vidyAdevI jaina sva. zrI ciraMjIlAla jaina vaizya osavAla bhAbU 17 maI, 1972 samaya : 12.00 baje malauTamaMDI (paMjAba) bahuzruta, jainAgama ratnAkara rASTra saMta zramaNasaMghIya salAhakAra zrI jJAnamuni jI mahArAja zrI zirISa muni jI, zrI zubhama muni jI, zrI zrIyaza muni jI, zrI suvrata muni jI, zrI zamita muni jI zrI nizAMta muni jI, zrI niraMjana muni jI, zrI nipuNa muni jI 13 maI, 1987 pUnA-mahArASTra 9 jUna, 1999 ahamadanagara, (mahArASTra) ziSya -pautra ziSya - yuvAcArya pada zramaNasaMghIya AcArya padArohaNa cAdara mahotsava adhyayana 7 maI 2001 RSabha vihAra, naI dillI Dabala ema.e., pI-eca.DI., DI.liT , AgamoM kA gahana gaMbhIra adhyayana, dhyAna-yoga-sAdhanA meM vizeSa zodha kArya Page #558 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa saMghIya maMtrI, zramaNa zreSTha karmaThayogI, sAdhuratna . zrI zirISa muni jI mahArAja jI kA saMkSipta paricaya - zrI zirISamuni jI mahArAja AcArya bhagavana dhyAna yogI zrI zivamuni jI mahArAja ke pramukha ziSya haiM / varSa 1987 ke AcArya bhagavan ke mumbaI (khAra) ke varSAvAsa ke samaya Apa pUjya zrI ke samyak samparka meM aae|aacaary zrI kI sannidhi meM baiThakara Apane AtmasAdhanA ke tattva ko jAnA aura hRdayaMgama kiyaa| udayapura se mumbaI Apa vyApAra ke lie Ae the aura vyApArika vyavasAya meM sthApita ho rahe the| para AcArya bhagavan ke sAnnidhya meM pahu~cakara Apane anubhava kiyA ki adhyAtma hI parama vyApAra hai| bhautika vyApAra kA koI zikhara nahIM hai jabaki adhyAtma vyApAra svayaM eka parama zikhara hai aura Apane svayaM ke sva ko pUjya AcArya zrI ke caraNoM para arpita-samarpita kara diyaa| ___ pArivArika AjJA prApta hone para 7 maI, san 1990 yAdagirI (karnATaka) meM Apane AhatI dIkSA meM praveza kiyaa| tIna varSa kI vairAgyAvasthA meM Apane apane gurudeva pUjya AcArya bhagavana se dhyAna ke mAdhyama se adhyAtma meM praveza paayaa| dIkSA ke bAda dhyAna ke kSetra meM Apa gahare aura gahare utarate ge| sAtha hI Apane hindI, aMgrejI, saMskRta aura prAkRta Adi bhASAoM kA bhI talasparzI adhyayana jArI rkhaa| ApakI pravacana zailI AkarSaka hai| samAja meM vidhAyaka krAMti ke Apa pakSadhara haiM aura usake lie niraMtara samAja ko prerita karate rahate haiN| . Apa eka vinaya guNa sampanna, sarala aura sevA samarpita manirAja haiN| pUjya AcArya bhagavan ke dhyAna aura svAdhyAya ke mahAmizana ko Age aura Age le jAne ke lie kRta saMkalpa haiM / aharniza sva-para kalyANa sAdhanA rata rahane se apane .. zramaNatva ko sAkAra kara rahe haiN| __ zabda citra meM ApakA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra haijanma sthAna nAI (udayapura rAja.) janmatithi 19-02-1964 mAtA zrImatI sohanabAI . pitA : zrImAn khyAlIlAla jI koThArI osavAla, koThArI dIkSA tithi 7 maI 1990 dIkSA sthala : yAdagiri (karnATaka) zramaNa saMgha ke caturtha paTTadhara AcArya (DaoN.) zrI zivamuni jI ma. dIkSArtha preraNA dAdI jI mohana bAI koThArI dvaaraa| ema0 e0 (hindI sAhitya) 'adhyayana AgamoM kA gahana gaMbhIra adhyayana, jainetara darzanoM meM saphala praveza tathA hindI, saMskRta, aMgrejI, prAkRta, marAThI, gujarAtI bhASAvid / upAdhi zramaNa zreSTha karmaTha yogI, sAdhuratna evaM mantrI zramaNa saMgha ziSya sampadA zrI nizAMta muni jI, zrI niraMjana muni jI, zrI nipuNa muni jI vizeSa preraNAdAyI kArya : dhyAna yoga sAdhanA ziviroM kA saMcAlana, bAla saMskAra ziviroM aura svAdhyAya ziviroM ke kuzala saMcAlaka, AcArya zrI ke anyatama shyogii| vaMza.gotra zikSA Page #559 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AcArya samrAT zrI ziva muni jI ma. kA prakAzita sAhitya Agama saMpAdana . zrI upAsakadazAMga sUtram (vyAkhyAkAra AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma.) * zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram (bhAga eka) * zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram (bhAga do) * zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtram (bhAga tIna) * zrI AcArAMga sUtram (bhAga eka) * zrI AcArAMga sUtram (bhAga do). * zrI dazavaikAlika sUtram * zrI antakRddazAMga sUtram * zrI anuttaraupapAtika sUtram sAhitya (hindI)* bhAratIya dharmoM meM mokSa vicAra (zodha prabandha) * dhyAna : eka divya sAdhanA (dhyAna para zodha-pUrNa grantha). * dhyAna-patha (dhyAna sambandhI cintanaparaka vicArabindu) * yoga mana saMskAra (nibandha) * jinazAsanam (jaina tatva mImAMsA) ... * paDhamaM nANaM (cintana paraka nibandha) * ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA (antagaDasUtra pravacana) * ziva-dhArA (pravacana) * antaryAtrA * nadI nAva saMjoga * anuzruti * mA pamAyae + amRta kI khoja + A ghara lauTa caleM * saMbujjhaha kiM Na bujjhaha * sadguru mahimA (pravacana) * prakAzapuJja mahAvIra (saMkSipta mahAvIra jIvana-vRtta) sAhitya (aMgrejI)* dI DaoNkTrIna oNpha librezana ina iMDiyana rilijana vitha rephareMsa TU jainijma * dI jainA pAthave TU librezana * dI phaNDAmenTala priMsIpalsa oNpha jainijma * dI DaoNkTrIna oNpha da selpha ina jainijma * dI jainA TreDizana + sparIcyula prakTesIja oNpha laoNrDa mhaaviiraa| Page #560 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _